Skip to main content

Full text of "V.R. 76 ; a French military hospital"

See other formats


I 


FRE 


:&ROLD  J.  RECKIT1 


4 


V.R.  76 

A  FRENCH  MILITARY  HOSPITAL 


V.R.  76 


A  FRENCH  MILITARY  HOSPITAL 


BY 


HAROLD  J.    RECKITT 


A  History  of  the  Fondation  Johnstone-Reckitt 
Arranged  and  Edited 

by 
Margaret  Storrs  Turner 


ONDON:    WILLIAM    HEINEMANN 


London :  William  Heinemann,  19S1 


TO 

MY  WIFE, 

WHO   INSPIRED   ME  TO   THIS   SERVICE, 
WHOSE  UNDERSTANDING  AND   APT  CRITICISM 

MADE   POSSIBLE 
THE  SUCCESS   OF   OUR  HOSPITAL 

Little  Green, 
January  1921. 


DEAR  MR.  RECKITT, 

When  you  put  the  material  for  this  book  into  my  hands, 
you  left  me  great  freedom  in  the  matter  of  editing  it.  You  your- 
self, you  averred,  were  no  penman,  and  the  contributors  with  one 
voice  refused  to  contribute  till  you  had  exercised  all  your  powers 
of  persuasion.  You,  who  made  Ris  Hospital,  all  appeared  to 
think  that  any  one  was  better  qualified  than  yourselves  to  write 
its  history. 

As  I  read  the  manuscript,  I  soon  decided  to  confine  my 
editorial  duties  to  arranging  the  narrative  in  chapters  and  cut- 
ting out  repetitions.  When  one  writes  about  a  war  hospital  it 
seems  to  me  that  simplicity  and  candour  are  the  essentials,  and 
these  I  found  in  the  sheets  you  gave  me  as  well  as  in  the  papers 
collected  from  many  sources. 

We  have  Ris  and  its  work  presented  here  from  many  points 
of  view.  We  see  it  through  the  eyes  of  the  matron,  hiding  the 
tender  heart  of  a  mother  behind  the  cool  dignity  of  her  office; 
the  scientist,  to  whom  the  horrors  of  the  operating-room  mean 
precious  opportunity;  of  the  man  of  affairs  and  the  man  who 
thinks  in  terms  of  gears  and  cylinders;  of  Martha,  gay  amidst 
her  much  serving  in  kitchen  and  linen-room,  and  Mary  crying  at 
night  over  the  stumps  of  a  poor  little  mutiU  in  the  dimly  lit  ward. 

The  purpose  of  your  book  is  to  recall  and  perpetuate  for  your 
fellow-workers,  inside  the  hospital  and  out,  the  memory  of  three 
years  of  service  for  the  wounded  soldiers  of  France. 

In  offering  the  story  to  a  wider  public,  you  court  the  criticism 
of  strangers,  but  the  strangers  who  came  to  Ris  between  1915 
and  1918,  from  west,  east,  north  and  south,  always  left  as  friends, 
and  I  think  that  your  unknown  readers  will,  as  they  turn  the 
pages  of  "  V.R.  76,"  become  your  friends  too. 

Sincerely  yours, 

MARGARET  STORRS  TURNER. 
February,  1921. 


Vll 


CONTENTS 

PART  I 
THE   STORY  OF  RIS  HOSPITAL 

CHAP.  PAGE 

I.    THE  PROJECT 3 

II.    MAKING  THE  HOSPITAL          .....  10 

III.  PERSONNEL:  OUR  ORIGINAL  STAFF        ...  17 

IV.  IN  FULL  SWING 26 

V.    JOSEPH  BLAKE,  SURGEON      .....  38 

VI.    ENEMIES  WITHIN  OUR  GATES         ....  54 

VII.    AMERICA  COMES  IN  :  COLONEL  KELLER  AS  MEDECIN- 

CHEF 63 

VIII.    THE  LAST  PHASE  UNDER  MAJOR  PENHALLOW         .  72 

IX.    OUR  PATIENTS 81 

X.    THE  IMMORTAL  DEAD   ......  90 

XI.    OUR  NEIGHBOURS 95 

XII.    GOOD-BYE  TO  RIS 100 

XIII.  FIGURES,  FACTS  AND  SOME  APPRECIATIONS    .         .  107 

XIV.  THE  MOVE  TO  JUILLY .121 

PART  II 
A  HOSPITAL  GARLAND 

THE  MATRON'S  MEMORIES ,  135 

SOME  MOVING  PICTURES  .......  141 

THE  BLACK  ROOM    ........  148 

2k 


x  CONTENTS 

PAGE 

PASSAGES  FROM  THE  JOURNAL  OF  THE  ASSISTANT  RADIO- 
GRAPHER       .........  156 

SAUCEPANS  AND  SOFT  DRINKS 164 

WHEELS  WITHIN  WHEELS 169 

THE  BRAISNE  CANTEEN    .......  177 

ENFANTS  DE  LA  PATRIE 182 

MARKETING      .........  192 

"THE  HOWL" 195 

PILLS       ....  .205 

A  NURSE  TO  HER  DIARY  .......  207 

WEAL  AND  WOE  IN  THE  LINEN-ROOM       ....  218 

OUT-PATIENTS  .........  224 

A  RECOLLECTION      ......                  .  228 

THE  NIGHT  SHIFT 234 

A  FRAGMENT 239 

PART  III 

QUELQUES  SILHOUETTES         .         .  248 

APPENDIX  260 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS 

Pacing  page 
H6PITAL  MlLITAIRE  V.R.   76      .  .  .  .      Frontispiece 

THE  HOSPITAL — SOUTH  FRONT          .....  10 

THE  OPERATING  THEATRE  AND  THE  ANAESTHETIC  ROOM    .  14 

NURSING  STAFF,  1916,  WITH  LADY  JOHNSTONE  AND  LADY 

CONGREVE;  Miss  ROBERTSON,  MATRON       ...  17 

DR.  BLAKE  WITH  HIS  ORIGINAL  MEDICAL  STAFF        .         .  20 

SALLE  A,  ON  THE  GROUND  FLOOR    .....  26 
SALLE  O,  ON  THE  THIRD  FLOOR       .         .         .         .         .28 

THE  GATE  HOUSE 30 

THE  HOSPITAL  PERSONNEL,  1916 34 

SALLE  C,  WITH  BALKAN  FRAMES  IN  USE  FOR  THE  TREAT- 
MENT OF  FRACTURES           ......  36 

JOSEPH  A.  BLAKE,  M.D.,  OF  NEW  YORK          .  38 

SUSPENSION  AND  EXTENSION  AS  APPLIED  TO  A  FRACTURE 

IN  THE  MIDDLE  OF  THE  THIGH  .....  40 

SUSPENSION  AND  EXTENSION  WITH  A  MODIFIED  SPLINT  AS 

APPLIED  TO  A  FRACTURE  HIGH  UP  IN  THE  THIGH        .  42 

A  SPECIAL  SPLINT  DESIGNED  TO  MEET  THE  NEEDS  OF  A 

CASE  PRESENTING  PECULIAR  FEATURES       ...  44 

PREPARING  FOR  AN  OPERATION  BY  DR.  BLAKE          .         .  46 

OUR  CHIEF— 1915-1917 50 

LIEUTENANT-COLONEL  W.  L.  KELLER,  MEDECIN-CHEF      .  63 

A  DECORATION.  M.  GOD  ART  PRESENTS  MEDALS  TO  THE  STAFF  66 

M.  JUSTIN  GODART  READS  THE  CITATIONS         ...  68 

POST-GRADUATE  VISITORS  TO  COLONEL  KELLER'S  CLINIC  .  70 

TENT  HOSPITAL  IN  THE  GROUNDS,  AFTERWARDS  USED  IN 

THE  INFLUENZA  EPIDEMIC  AT  GRIGNY  CAMP       .         .  74 

xi 


xii  LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS 

Facing  page 

"  ADMINISTRATEUR-G£NERAL  "  .         .         .         .         .         .     107 

THE  NURSING  STAFF,  1918;  MRS.  CLAPP,  MATRON     .         .     117 

MAJOR  FARMER  AND  MEMBERS  OF  THE  JUILLY  HOSPITAL 

STAFF 122 

Miss  CHRISTINA  ROBERTSON,  INFIRMIERE-MAJOR       .         .     135 

OUR  Ris  NEIGHBOURS — A  WORKING-PARTY  IN  THE  BANDAGE- 
ROOM        .........     144 

THE  X-RAY  ROOM 150 

RADIOGRAPHS  OF  SPECIAL  CASES  (1-7)      .         .         .       155-156 

"  PETIT    REGIME,"    IRREVERENTLY    CALLED    "THE    SOFT- 
DRINK  BAR"      .  .  ...     166 

THE  FIRST  OFFICIAL  INSPECTION  OF  AMBULANCES,  1915  .     169 
ARRIVAL  OF  A  HOSPITAL  TRAIN  AT  VILLENEUVE  ST.  GEORGES    170 

CARRYING  A  BLESSE"  TO  THE  AMBULANCE          .         .  .172 

THE  AMBULANCE  STARTING  FOR  THE  HOSPITAL          .  .174 

SITTING  CASES  BOUND  FOR  Ris         ...  .     176 

LA  SALLE  DE  PANSEMENTS       .  .     224 

"UN  BAIN  COMPLET"  236 


PART  I 

THE  STORY 

OF 
RIS  HOSPITAL 


In  order  to  facilitate  other  Subscribers  getting 
this  Book  without  undue  delay,  it  is  respectfully 
requested  that  it  may  be  returned  to  the  Library  as 
soon  as  read. 


CHAPTER  I 

THE  PROJECT 

IT  is  always  difficult  to  trace  the  impulse  that  carries  one 
to  a  decision.  The  outbreak  of  war  in  1914  gave  me,  when 
the  first  shock  of  surprise  had  passed,  the  feeling  of  being 
lost  in  a  great  forest,  unable  to  find  a  pathway. 

I  had  been  brought  up  as  a  Quaker,  but  there  was  never 
any  doubt  in  my  mind  as  to  the  righteousness  of  the 
cause  for  which  my  country  was  fighting.  The  doubt  and 
hesitation  were  as  to  the  direction  in  which  the  path  of 
duty  lay. 

For  the  young  men  the  road  was  clearly  marked.  At  the 
first  village  recruiting  meeting  I  took  the  chair  and  saw  the 
lads  and  young  men  from  Little  Green  and  Compton  get  up 
from  their  seats  shyly  and  awkwardly  when  the  call  for  men 
was  made  and  come  forward  to  give  their  names  as  volunteers 
for  military  service.  After  that  appeal  to  others  to  go, 
after  the  fine  response  to  the  call,  remained  the  reflection 
that  if  one  was  too  old  for  the  army,  somehow,  somewhere, 
one  might  offer  personal  service.  We  had  no  son  to  send, 
but  we  were  well  off  and  we  could  give;  giving  without 
working,  however,  seemed  to  my  wife  and  myself  an  empty 
thing — we  had  to  find  out  what  we  could  do  ourselves. 

I  think  it  was  at  this  village  gathering  that  the  first  idea 
of  a  hospital  came  to  us — a  personally  organised  hospital 
in  which  we  should  work  ourselves,  helped  by  men  too 
old  for  army  service,  from  the  village  in  which  we  lived. 
Perhaps  this  local  beginning  inspired  the  family  feeling  which 
persisted  during  the  existence  of  Ris  Hospital  and  prevented 
it  from  being  an  institution.  Certainly  no  tribute  could  please 
its  founders  more  than  the  repeated  assurance,  "  It  was  such 
a  happy  home." 

Our  first  intimation  that  we,  in  our  quiet  corner  of  Sussex, 
were  involved  in  the  war  came  in  the  guise  of  a  forlorn  little 
band  of  American  women,  travel-worn,  exhausted,  shaken 
completely  out  of  their  native  self-possession  by  the  sudden- 
ness of  the  catastrophe  and  the  misery  of  their  long-drawn-out 


4  ,;>.;.    .    ..  •'-.       V.R.   76 

journey  from  Paris  in  one  of  the  last  trains  which  left  the 
threatened  city.  They  came  at  the  beginning  of  September 
1914  from  the  American  Art  Students'  Club  in  the  Latin 
Quarter  in  response  to  a  wire  sent  a  few  days  before  by  my 
wife,  to  Mrs.  Shield,  the  head  of  the  club,  inviting  her  to  send 
to  us  any  students  who  might  be  stranded  in  Europe. 

They  were  indeed  refugees.  Their  property  was  reduced 
to  what  they  had  been  able  to  carry  in  their  hands  from  the 
club-house  to  the  Gare  du  Nord.  One  of  them,  in  the  excite- 
ment of  the  hurried  departure,  had  packed  the  bulk  of  her 
personal  belongings  in  the  green  baize  cover  of  the  parrot's 
cage.  Their  letters  of  credit  from  America  on  Paris  could 
not  be  cashed  and,  until  things  became  more  normal,  they 
were  entirely  dependent  upon  their  friends.  Their  first 
days  were  spent  mostly  in  bed,  recovering  from  the  very 
trying  experiences  of  their  journey. 

It  was  at  the  suggestion  of  these  ladies  that  a  refugees' 
concert  was  given.  The  concert  was  a  great  success  and  laid 
the  foundation  of  a  small  Red  Cross  centre  in  the  village, 
which  continued  its  work  throughout  the  war,  and  never  was 
there  an  appeal  from  the  hospital  at  Ris  or  from  Mrs.  Reckitt's 
canteen,  for  shirts,  socks  or  handkerchiefs,  that  was  not  at 
once  met  by  this  small  village  society.  Nearly  every  child 
in  the  schools  became  an  indefatigable  knitter  and  the  quality 
of  the  work  was  always  excellent.  A  fact  worth  adding  is 
that  they  were  the  only  society  that  ever  sent  socks  to  us 
ready  washed. 

Mrs.  Morris  was  the  efficient  Secretary  of  the  Compton 
Red  Cross  Society,  and  had  the  support  and  help  of  Mrs. 
Sanderson,  Mrs.  Langdale,  the  Misses  Langdale  and  every 
woman  in  the  parish  who  had  a  son,  or  a  husband  at  the 
front,  and  in  Compton  we  take  a  great  pride  in  the  fact  that 
every  unmarried  man,  as  well  as  every  married  man  under 
thirty -five  years  of  age,  joined  up  before  the  Derby  scheme. 

The  early  summer  of  1915  dragged  slowly  on  with  no  decision 
as  to  the  future  of  our  hospital  movements.  It  was  during 
these  hot  months  that  the  lawn  behind  the  house  at  Little 
Green  was  dotted  with  working-parties,  some  making  hand- 
kerchiefs and  others  the  bags  of  horizon  blue  for  the  soldiers' 
personal  belongings,  to  hang  by  the  side  of  the  beds  and  give 
a  touch  of  colour  to  the  wards.  How  well  these  workers 
toiled  can  be  now  put  on  record,  for  those  bags  survived  to 
the  last  days  of  the  hospital. 

Slowly  during  these  months  the  scheme  made  progress  and 
took  shape.  I  communicated  with  Dr.  Lewis  A.  Conner  of 


\ 

• 

THE  PROJECT  5 

New  York,  Professor  of  Medicine  at  Cornell  University,  as 
to  the  possibility  of  getting  together  a  hospital  staff  in 
New  York.  He  replied  that  he  had  offers  of  service  from 
Dr.  Foster  Kennedy,  a  young  Irishman  of  brilliant  reputa- 
tion as  a  physician.  Dr.  Kennedy  was  ready  to  give  six 
months'  work  without  pay,  and  his  wife,  who  had  made  a 
study  of  domestic  economy,  was  anxious  to  come  with  him 
if  she  could  help  as  cook,  storekeeper,  or  in  any  other  capacity. 

Dr.  Conner  was  also  making  arrangements  with  the 
American  Red  Cross  and  other  authorities  and  getting  to- 
gether medical  and  surgical  supplies,  but  all  progress  was 
hampered  by  uncertainty  as  to  the  character  and  destination 
of  the  projected  hospital. 

Italy  was  thought  of,  as  we  believed  that  country  was  bound 
to  leave  the  Triple  Alliance  and  throw  in  her  lot  with  France 
and  England,  but  surgeons  were  unwilling  to  bind  themselves 
to  go  to  Italy  when  it  was  not  certain  that  she  would  enter 
the  war.  There  was  an  idea  too  that  Italy  might  start 
a  campaign  in  Serbia,  and  American  doctors  did  not  relish 
the  prospect  of  being  side-tracked  somewhere  in  the  Balkans 
with  only  typhus  and  cholera  cases  to  treat. 

During  the  month  of  April  1915  we  made  constant  inquiries 
at  the  Italian  Embassy  to  find  out  if  we  could  be  told  some- 
thing or  given  even  a  hint  as  to  the  future.  Not  unnaturally 
no  such  information  was  given  us.  A  friend  of  mine,  Mr. 
Serena,  an  Englishman  of  Italian  ancestry,  offered  to  despatch 
to  Italy  our  whole  hospital  equipment  should  we  eventually 
go  there. 

Meanwhile,  Dr.  Foster  Kennedy,  who  had  been  appointed 
Commandant  and  executive  head  of  the  unit  in  process  of 
formation,  arrived  in  England  to  find  everything  in  a  state 
of  irksome  uncertainty.  How  little  he  or  I  knew  that  our 
patience  was  to  be  strained  almost  to  breaking-point  and 
that  we  had  still  several  months  to  wait  before  we  should 
even  see  the  building  which  was  to  be  our  habitat.  The 
hospital  was  offered  to  Belgium;  acceptance  seemed  likely 
and  hope  ran  high  that  we  should  soon  be  at  work,  but 
disappointment  was  the  end  of  that  project. 

In  June  Dr.  Kennedy  went  over  to  France  and  got  into 
touch  with  the  French  general  commanding  near  Dunkirk, 
with  a  view  to  our  placing  there  a  fifty-bed  mobile  tent 
hospital.  The  general,  with  the  politeness  always  found 
among  French  officials,  looked  upon  it  favourably.  Our 
hopes  soared,  but,  as  the  weeks  went  by  and  no  particular 
locality  was  named  or  date  fixed,  we  felt  that  our  problem 


6  V.R.   76 

was  still  unsolved.  Dr.  Foster  Kennedy  went  again  to 
northern  France  and  visited  La  Panne,  the  hospital  under 
the  management  of  the  distinguished  Belgian,  Dr.  du  Page, 
whose  devoted  wife  lost  her  life  in  the  sinking  of  the  Lusitania 
on  returning  from  a  visit  to  America  where  she  had  been 
collecting  funds  for  the  Belgian  wounded.  We  found  that 
should  we  join  this  hospital  our  identity  would  be  lost  and 
that  we  should  become  only  a  part  of  a  larger  unit.  What 
a  long  way  we  all  had  yet  to  go  to  discover  that  the  identity 
of  a  unit  or  the  importance  of  the  hospital  to  which  we  might 
be  attached  or  the  special  service  for  which  we  thought  we 
were  most  fit,  were  all  of  absolutely  no  account  compared 
to  the  work  itself  which  we  were  eventually  to  undertake. 

On  Dr.  Foster  Kennedy's  return  from  this  visit  to  northern 
France  it  looked  as  if  our  hospital  project  would  never  be 
carried  out.  We  found  that  a  small  unit  of  fifty  beds  was 
not  wanted,  that  those  in  charge  of  hospitals,  whether  in 
England  or  in  France,  had  realised  that  such  a  unit  was  un- 
economical to  work  and  difficult  to  control,  that  the  military 
necessity  of  never  losing  sight  of  a  soldier  was  made  more 
difficult  when  the  men  were  scattered  in  a  number  of  small 
hospitals  rather  than  gathered  together  in  large  organisations. 
It  was  at  this  juncture  that  a  brilliant  idea  suddenly  struck 
Dr.  Foster  Kennedy  :  "I  wonder  if  Lady  Johnstone  is  being 
any  more  successful  than  we  are  ?  "  he  said.  "  I  will  go  and 
see  her." 

Lady  Johnstone,  the  wife  of  Sir  Alan  Johnstone,  the 
British  Minister  at  the  Hague,  was,  he  knew,  anxious  to  place 
a  tent  hospital  of  fifty  beds  at  the  disposal  of  the  British 
or  French  army  authorities. 

It  was  found  that  her  scheme  had  been  no  more  successful 
than  ours.  Within  a  few  days  Dr.  Kennedy  brought  Lady 
Johnstone  and  myself  together  and  the  foundation  was  laid 
of  a  partnership  which  lasted  for  more  than  three  years. 
We  both  felt  that  the  time  for  small  hospitals  had  passed, 
and  that  by  putting  our  resources  into  one  pool  we  should  be 
in  a  position  to  make  a  more  substantial  and  practicable 
offer,  to  either  the  English  or  French  military  authorities, 
than  we  had  been  able  to  do  separately. 

Lady  Johnstone  undertook  the  negotiations  with  the 
French  authorities  relating  to  the  establishment  of  our 
hospital  at  His.  She  had  hoped  and  planned  to  take  her 
full  share  of  the  management,  but  was  obliged  to  return  to 
the  Hague  at  the  end  of  1915. 

Her  interest  in  the  hospital,  however,  never  slackened. 


THE   PROJECT  7 

On  several  occasions  when  I  was  in  America  Lady  Johnstone 
was  at  Ris  and  took  charge  of  the  administration  in  my 
absence.  In  1917,  when  the  financial  position  of  the  hospital 
became  difficult  and  Dr.  Blake  resigned  the  position  of 
Me*decin-Chef,  it  was  very  largely  due  to  the  personal  efforts 
and  influence  of  Lady  Johnstone  that  the  American  committee 
was  founded,  of  which  Mr.  Herbert  Satterlee,  one  of  her  close 
personal  friends,  became  chairman.  Lady  Johnstone,  while 
she  was  in  Paris,  undertook  the  work  of  interesting  the 
various  charitable  societies  in  our  hospital,  and  the  societies  in 
London  and  Paris,  thus  brought  into  touch  with  Ris,  supplied 
us  in  the  most  generous  manner  with  bandages,  clothing 
and  other  requisites.  Never  did  her  practical  sympathy  flag 
for  a  moment.  As  a  partner  I  found  her  resourceful  and 
helpful  in  connection  with  all  the  troubles  and  annoyances 
incidental  to  the  work  of  such  an  institution,  and  kindness 
itself  when  there  was  occasion  for  rejoicing  or  congratulation. 

The  last  business  interview  that  I  had  with  Lady  Johnstone 
in  Paris  stands  out  in  my  mind  because  of  two  remarks  she 
made,  very  characteristic  of  her  tact  and  humour. 

She  said,  "  Mr.  Reckitt,  I  have  not  always  agreed  with 
you  in  what  you  did  at  the  hospital,  but  I  always  remem- 
bered that  you  were  on  the  spot  and  I  wasn't."  And  then, 
"  I  think  our  hospital  is  unique  in  the  history  of  the  war. 
We  finish  our  three  years'  work  together  with  a  balance  in 
hand  and  are  still  on  speaking  terms.  .  .  ." 

The  amalgamation  of  our  separate  schemes  once  decided 
on,  we  renewed  our  efforts  to  secure  that  opportunity  to 
serve  the  wounded  on  which  we  had  both  set  our  hearts. 

Lady  Johnstone  had  an  American  Red  Cross  hospital  tent 
unit  of  thirty-six  beds,  with  the  necessary  tents  for  the 
medical  and  nursing  services  and  all  surgical  dressings  and 
medical  supplies.  I,  on  my  part,  undertook  to  supply  the 
ambulances  and  motor  traction  for  this  flying  field  unit.  We 
decided  that  we  were  in  a  position  to  finance  a  hospital  of  a 
hundred  beds.  We  offered  this  to  the  British  Government 
for  northern  France,  but  found  that  no  privately  managed 
hospitals  were  to  be  henceforth  accepted.  I  then  ap- 
proached Sir  George  Newman,  M.D.,  head  of  the  Friends' 
Ambulance,  which  was  working  near  Dunkirk,  with  the 
object  of  supplying  a  surgical  unit  to  work  side  by  side 
with  their  medical  unit.  We  should  much  have  liked  to 
have  joined  forces  with  the  Friends,  for,  even  within  that  first 
nine  months  of  the  war,  they  had  established  a  very  high 
reputation  for  self-denial  and  efficiency,  but  the  bombardment 


8  V.R.   76 

of  Dunkirk  and  the  whole  of  the  littoral,  from  there  to  the 
last  remaining  point  held  by  the  Belgians,  made  it  very 
unlikely  that  serious  surgical  cases  would  be  allowed  to  remain 
at  any  hospital  in  that  locality.  Well  do  I  remember  my 
interview  with  Sir  George  Newman  at  the  Board  of  Education 
when  the  whole  matter  was  discussed  and  I  told  him  that 
Miss  Dorothy  Conner  and  Dr.  Howard  Fisher  had  both  been 
in  the  Lusitania  on  May  7th,  1915.  He  was  standing  by  his 
table  with  the  sun  shining  full  on  his  face  and,  as  I  finished 
telling  him  how  these  two,  who  were  to  be  part  of  our  hospital 
unit,  had  been  saved,  his  eyes  closed,  his  head  bent  and  I  knew 
that  he  and  I  stood  there  in  silent  prayer. 

With  the  abandonment  of  the  Dunkirk  project,  Dr.  Foster 
Kennedy  again  went  to  France — this  time  to  Paris — and 
the  offer  of  our  unit  was  accepted  in  principle  by  M.  Millerand, 
the  Minister  of  War,  and  M.  de  Piessac,  who,  in  the  Bureau 
of  the  Service  de  Sante",  dealt  with  all  matters  affecting  les 
Strangers. 

As  a  final  attempt  to  serve  the  British  wounded  we  tried 
Malta  and  Alexandria  and  undertook,  in  the  event  of  being 
accepted,  that  the  Me*decin-Chef  and  Matron  should  be 
appointed  by  the  military  authorities.  A  telegram  was  sent 
to  Malta,  at  our  expense,  containing  this  offer.  The  authorities 
declined  our  services  as  they  were  amply  provided  with  medical 
and  surgical  units. 

Subsequent  events,  the  Gallipoli  campaign  and  the  much 
longer  campaign  at  Salonika,  demonstrated  how  shortsighted 
the  military  authorities  were  with  regard  to  what  was  required 
for  the  proper  surgical  treatment  of  the  English  wounded. 

Dr.  Kennedy  made  various  excursions  to  look  at  positions 
offered  for  a  hospital,  amongst  others  one  at  St.  Pol,  and  Lady 
Johnstone  went  over  to  Paris  to  assist  him  in  trying  to  find 
a  suitable  building.  We  were  now  in  the  desperate  position 
of  being  ready  to  accept  anything  to  get  to  work.  Our  nurses 
and  doctors  had  all  arrived  from  America  and  were  living 
in  London  doing  nothing.  Lady  Johnstone  succeeded  in 
waking  up  the  Service  de  Sante  to  such  an  extent  that  they 
suggested  two  or  three  buildings  in  northern  France,  and 
put  a  Government  motor  car  at  our  disposal  for  a  visit  of 
inspection.  One  was  a  hotel  at  a  seaside  place  a  little  south 
of  fetaples,  on  a  small  branch  line  starting  from  nowhere  in 
particular.  One  wondered  where  the  wounded  were  to  come 
from  and,  if  we  were  ever  established  there,  whether  we 
should  have  any  patients  beyond  some  old  territorial  who 
had  sprained  his  ankle. 


THE   PROJECT  9 

On  returning  to  Paris  Lady  Johnstone  went  down  to 
Auxerre  and  found  there,  fourteen  miles  from  a  railway 
station  a  half-ruined  chateau  which  had  been  suggested  for 
a  hospital. 

Early  in  July,  as  things  were  again  getting  desperate,  I 
went  over  to  Paris  myself  to  consult  with  Lady  Johnstone 
and  Dr.  Kennedy.  Madame  Bimont,  an  old  Washington 
friend  of  ours,  had  come  over  to  France  in  the  hour  of  her 
nation's  distress  to  give  her  services  as  a  humble  citizen.  I 
shall  never  forget  her  kindness,  her  sympathy  and  her  help 
in  the  matter  of  establishing  the  hospital.  With  her  I  first 
made  the  acquaintance  of  M.  de  Piessac  and  paid  my  respects 
to  the  Minister  of  War,  M.  Millerand.  At  these  interviews 
we  laid  great  stress  on  the  necessity  of  getting  a  habitat 
as  soon  as  possible  as  the  expense  of  maintaining  a  hospital 
staff  that  was  not  at  work  was  cutting  into  the  resources 
dedicated  to  the  wounded.  I  am  strongly  of  the  opinion 
that  this  long  delay  in  getting  a  suitable  place  in  which  to 
establish  the  hospital  was  not  altogether  unintentional. 
At  this  time  the  French  Government  was  very  anxious  as 
to  the  strict  neutrality  of  any  Americans  coming  to  work  in 
France,  and  my  own  belief  is  that  they  took  up  the  references 
of  every  single  American  in  our  unit.  My  instructions  to 
Dr.  Lewis  Conner  of  New  York  had  always  been  that  he  should 
send  no  doctor  or  nurse  over  to  Europe  who  had  any  German 
connections  whatsoever,  whether  in  name  or  parentage. 

Three  places  were  now  offered  us,  a  cinematograph  theatre 
in  Paris,  a  public  school  building  in  one  of  the  artisan  quarters 
of  the  city  and  a  college  of  the  Marist  Fathers  at  Ris-Orangis, 
Seine-et-Oise.  All  three  places  were  visited  by  us  separately. 
When  Lady  Johnstone  and  I  compared  notes  on  the  visit 
to  Ris  we  both  felt  exactly  the  same  about  the  place  :  it  was 
perfectly  wonderful  for  a  hospital,  but  we  were  appalled  at 
its  size  and  the  magnitude  of  the  work  that  would  be  required 
to  make  it  habitable.  It  was  certainly  by  far  the  most  suit- 
able place  that  we  had  seen,  although  it  was  not  as  near  the 
English  lines  as  Lady  Johnstone  had  hoped  that  the  hospital 
might  be.  The  building  had  these  satisfactory  features  : 
the  roof  was  sound,  the  floors  and  walls  were  solid  and  the 
windows  and  doors  were  in  good  order.  The  grounds  were  a 
wilderness  after  the  accumulated  neglect  of  ten  years. 

It  was  decided  to  offer  to  take  the  college  over  as  a  hundred- 
bed  hospital  and  to  get  to  work  as  speedily  as  possible. 
Madame  Bimont  was  indefatigable  in  procuring  the  necessary 
Government  permits  and  the  work  was  started. 


CHAPTER  II 

MAKING   THE   HOSPITAL 

THE  village  of  Ris-Orangis  is  about  twenty-five  kilometres 
from  Paris  on  the  main  road  to  Fontainebleau,  Route 
Nationale  No.  7.  It  lies  on  the  banks  of  the  Seine,  on  the 
flat  gravel  bed  of  the  old  river,  and  on  either  side  the  hills 
rise  sharply  from  this  plain.  On  the  Ris  side  they  are  some- 
what further  away  than  on  that  of  Champrosay.  The 
building  which  was  to  house  the  Johnstone-Reckitt  Founda- 
tion stands  on  the  hillside  overlooking  the  Seine  on  its  left 
bank.  It  is  a  comparatively  modern  building  of  brick  and 
stone,  built  about  forty  years  ago  as  a  college  by  the  Marist 
Fathers  and  surrounded  by  a  beautiful  wooded  park  of  about 
thirty  acres.  At  the  entrance  gate,  on  the  main  road  from 
Paris  to  Fontainebleau,  is  an  older  building,  usually  called 
the  Gate-House,  which  was  most  probably  the  original 
foundation. 

At  the  time  of  the  disestablishment  of  the  Church  in 
France,  all  the  properties  of  the  religious  societies  were  sold 
by  the  state  and  this  college  was  bought  by  a  Madame  Bruns- 
wick. Little  or  no  use  had  been  made  of  the  building  during 
a  period  of  over  ten  years.  The  grounds  were  very  much 
overgrown  and  only  the  main  road  to  the  back  door  was  in 
use.  After  we  had  been  at  the  hospital  for  five  weeks  we 
discovered  another  road  which  had  entirely  disappeared  under 
grass  and  weeds.  This  we  remade  at  very  considerable 
expense  in  order  to  get  access  to  the  east  entrance,  which 
was  used  for  the  reception  of  the  blessls. 

On  the  south  front,  which  was  up  the  hillside,  the  under- 
growth was  gradually  cleared  away  and  we  found  a  high 
brick  wall  and  concrete  paving  which  must  have  served  the 
monks  either  as  a  greenhouse  or  a  winter  garden.  This  was 
afterwards  used  as  a  place  for  sun-baths  for  the  wounded  and 
also  for  hand- ball  exercise  for  the  officers. 

The  village  of  Ris  itself  consisted  practically  of  two  streets 
— one  the  main  road  from  Paris  to  Fontainebleau  and  the 
other  the  Rue  du  Pont,  which  led  down  to  the  railway  station 

IQ 


MAKING  THE  HOSPITAL  11 

and  the  bridge  across  the  Seine.  Before  the  war  Ris  boasted 
a  small  casino  and  was  one  of  the  suburban  watering-places 
frequented  by  Parisians. 

When  we  took  over  the  building  a  certain  amount  of  work 
had  been  commenced  in  order  to  establish  a  convalescent 
home  for  Alsatian  soldiers  and  a  considerable  sum  of  money 
had  been  collected  for  this  purpose.  Beds  of  various  sizes 
had  been  given  and  a  beginning  made  with  the  electric  light 
and  heating;  some  apparatus  had  been  put  up  and  shelves 
and  wooden  tables  made.  The  gentleman  to  whose  initiative 
this  scheme  was  due  had,  after  the  first  battle  of  the  Marne, 
become  considerably  suspect  and  blown  upon.  Stories  of  all 
kinds  floated  round.  The  one  which  received  the  greatest 
credence  was  that  the  Alsatian  was  no  Alsatian,  but  a  German 
and  that  the  convalescent  home  was  intended  for  a  German 
hospital  during  the  next  siege  of  Paris.  None  of  the  people 
who  had  been  employed  by  M.  Kuentzmann  had  been  paid, 
and  I  believe  that  for  the  rest  of  the  war  that  gentleman  was 
carefully  taken  care  of. 

The  question  arose  as  to  what  we  could  and  what  we  could 
not  use.  But  we  were  in  too  great  a  hurry  to  debate  long 
over  this.  We  had  waited  for  a  building  for  many  months 
and,  having  got  one,  we  did  not  want  the  war  to  be  over 
before  we  got  our  hospital  into  being,  so,  having  collected  all 
the  chairs  and  beds  and  bedding  into  two  rooms,  these  were 
carefully  locked.  Wood  being  very  difficult  to  come  by,  we 
made  no  bones  about  appropriating  all  there  was  on  the 
premises.  We  cut  the  tables  to  our  own  requirements  and, 
after  much  difficulty,  persuaded  the  electricians  to  proceed 
with  their  wiring. 

The  work  began  about  the  14th  August,  1915,  and  in  the 
course  of  a  few  days  the  building  became  an  intricate  mass 
of  material  and  men  doing  various  kinds  of  jobs  at  the  same 
time.  Notices  were  hung  up  in  the  village  of  Ris  asking 
for  plumbers,  joiners,  glaziers,  but  there  were  few  civilians 
left  to  undertake  such  employment ;  the  bulk  of  the  work  had 
to  be  done  by  the  soldiers  of  the  22nd  Reserve  Regiment, 
men  of  military  age  mobilised  for  the  war,  who  were  not  fit 
for  active  service. 

M.  Ganier,  one  of  the  best-known  architects  of  Paris, 
kindly  put  his  services  at  our  disposal  and  was  of  the 
greatest  assistance  in  planning  the  modern  sanitary  work 
which  it  was  necessary  to  instal.  He  gave  his  expert 
guidance  in  all  matters  and,  when  the  final  accounts  of  the 
reconstruction  had  to  be  settled,  he  exercised  a  powerful  but 


12  V.R.   76 

scrupulously  fair  red  pencil  in  checking  the  erratic  charges 
which  were  sometimes  rendered  by  the  local  contractors. 

Dr.  Foster  Kennedy  had  drawn  out  a  plan  for  each  floor, 
allocating  to  each  room  its  particular  purpose,  so  that  all 
sanitary  and  water  arrangements  could  be  got  on  with  at  once. 

Captain  Honnorat,  who  represented  the  Service  de  Sante, 
was  given  the  supervision  of  the  work  of  transforming  the 
monastic  building  at  His  into  a  hospital.  It  was  through  his 
exertions  that  Captain  Morel,  our  first  Gestionnaire,  with  a 
sergeant,  a  corporal  and  seventy  poilus  of  the  22nd  Regiment, 
were  sent  to  carry  out  the  necessary  alterations.  He  obtained 
for  us  the  services  of  M.  Ganier  as  architect  and  gave  the 
orders  necessary  to  get  plumbers,  carpenters  and  electricians, 
issuing  military  instructions  to  the  various  firms  to  do  our 
work  to  the  exclusion  of  any  other. 

Captain  Honnorat  drew  up  the  first  contract  between  the 
hospital  administration  and  the  French  Government.  At 
his  request  the  hospital  was  enlarged  from  one  hundred 
to  two  hundred  beds,  the  French  Government  making  this 
possible  by  giving  50,000  francs  with  the  proviso  that  we  on 
our  part  should,  at  the  completion  of  our  work,  leave  behind 
two  hundred  beds  with  mattresses,  pillows,  three  blankets 
and  five  sheets  to  each  bed.  We  were  to  receive  3  francs  a 
day  for  each  wounded  man  in  the  hospital ;  the  usual  tariff 
was  frs.  2*50  and  a  higher  rate  for  officers.  We  were  to  be  a 
military,  not  a  blnevole  hospital.  This  privilege  entitled  us 
to  the  French  soldiers  who  were  employed  in  the  heavy 
manual  work  about  the  building ;  we  had  to  feed  and  house 
them  but  they  were  paid  by  the  Government.  This  con- 
tingent supplied  the  following  class  of  work  :  the  barber,  the 
engineer  in  charge  of  the  electric  light  plant  and  heating,  the 
man  in  charge  of  the  wine  cellar,  the  chef  and  his  assistant, 
the  whole  kitchen  staff,  the  men  in  charge  of  the  vestiaire 
where  the  clothes  and  belongings  of  the  French  soldiers  were 
stored,  several  ward  orderlies,  the  staff  of  the  Gestionnaire's 
office,  odd  men  for  keeping  the  grounds  clean  and  tidy,  two 
motor  drivers,  electricians  and  painters. 

While  the  rebuilding  was  going  on  this  contingent  numbered 
about  seventy,  being  reduced  to  twenty-five  or  thirty  when 
the  hospital  was  in  running  order.  Captain  Honnorat  was 
indefatigable  in  his  driving  force  while  the  work  of  recon- 
struction was  being  carried  out,  and  stormy  as  only  a  French- 
man could  make  them  were  the  occasions  upon  which  the 
sergeant  and  corporal  were  called  to  attention. 

Shortly   after   we    received   our   first    wounded    Captain 


MAKING  THE  HOSPITAL  13 

Honnorat  returned  to  his  civil  employment  as  Chief  of  the 
Police  of  the  3rd  Arrondissement  of  Paris.  Although  his 
official  connection  with  the  hospital  was  so  short,  he  was 
always  willing  to  help  us  at  any  time  and  in  any  way  that 
lay  in  his  power.  Should  someone  be  suddenly  called  to 
England  and  want  assistance  at  the  Hotel  de  Ville  or  at  the 
Prefecture  of  Police,  he  had  only  to  tell  Captain  Honnorat 
that  he  was  at  Ris  Hospital  and  the  way  was  made  easy. 

In  Captain  Honnorat's  district  was  the  market  of  les 
Holies,  and,  when  he  knew  that  we  were  making  arrangements 
to  buy  the  bulk  of  our  perishable  provisions  there,  he  gave  us 
a  list  of  the  best  and  most  trustworthy  merchants  to  deal 
with.  He  was  in  every  way  a  good  friend  to  the  hospital,  and 
all  who  came  into  contact  with  him  liked  him  for  his  force 
of  character,  his  kindness  and  thoughtfulness. 

I  recall  with  something  like  remorse  an  incident  in  which 
he  fared  badly  at  our  hands.  During  the  reconstruction 
period  the  weather  was  glorious  and  at  times  terribly  hot. 
One  evening  Captain  Honnorat  came  to  us  later  than  usual, 
between  nine  and  nine-thirty.  He  had  been  working  all 
day  and  had  had  no  dinner.  But  oh,  how  he  would  like  a 
glass  of  beer  ! 

There  were  no  lights  in  the  kitchen  and  the  doors  were 
locked,  but  somehow  Dr.  Kennedy  succeeded  in  getting  in 
and  returned  with  a  bottle  of  beer.  He  poured  it  out.  It 
struck  me  as  being  a  little  flat  and  I  said  so,  but  Captain 
Honnorat  remarked,  "  Flat  or  not  flat,  it's  wet." 

One  long  satisfying  gulp  and  then  an  explosion  in  which  he 
emitted  from  his  mouth  the  contents  of  the  glass. 

:t  What  have  you  given  me?  "  he  said. 

We  did  our  best  to  console  him  and  told  him  we  were  no 
wiser  than  he.  He  said,  "  It  is  awful  1 " 

The  mystery  was  not  explained  until  next  morning,  when 
the  chef  explained  that  he  had  been  doctoring  one  of  the 
bottles  of  beer  in  order  to  catch  a  thief. 

Captain  Honnorat  had  distinct  views  on  the  decoration 
of  the  wards.  He  believed  that  patients  did  much  better  in 
bright  surroundings  and  therefore  insisted  on  vivid  bands  of 
colour  at  the  top  of  the  dado,  while  the  dado  itself  would 
be  either  pale  yellow  or  green,  never  white.  This  idea  of 
brightness  we  further  carried  out  by  having  bedspreads  of 
comparatively  strong  colours  instead  of  the  usual  white. 

During  the  six  weeks  from  August  14th  to  September  26th, 
1915,  when  the  hospital  was  officially  opened,  the  work  of 
preparation  went  on  at  a  breakneck  pace. 


14  V.R.   76 

The  operating  theatre  had  to  be  arranged  for  first,  as  it  is 
around  this  room  that  a  surgical  hospital  revolves.  It  was 
while  this  room  was  being  perfected  that  a  tragedy  nearly 
took  place.  The  only  two  soldiers  in  the  contingent  who 
were  competent  to  do  this  special  kind  of  painting,  recom- 
menced a  quarrel  of  the  night  before  while  still  suffering  from 
the  effects  of  their  potions.  Knives  were  drawn  but  bloodshed 
was  averted.  They  were  reported  to  the  Gestionnaire,  who 
at  once  condemned  them  to  huit  jours  de  prison.  This 
necessitated  nearly  a  fortnight's  delay  in  completing  the 
operating-room,  which  was  wanted  immediately.  The  fact 
was  put  before  Captain  Morel,  who  suspended  their  imprison- 
ment pending  the  completion  of  the  painting.  It  is  doubtful 
whether,  with  the  prison  sentence  in  front  of  them  on  the 
completion  of  their  task,  it  materially  expedited  matters. 

In  the  early  period  of  the  reconstruction  work,  great 
inconvenience  was  caused  by  some  of  the  soldiers  returning 
the  worse  for  wear  night  after  night  and  disturbing  the  rest 
of  the  doctors,  who  were  camping  in  the  uncompleted  hospital. 
Their  condition  also  retarded  the  work  next  morning.  Dr. 
Kennedy  at  last  made  up  his  mind  to  deal  with  the  matter 
drastically,  but  sending  the  men  to  prison  merely  deprived 
us  of  workers  and  appeared  to  have  no  effect  upon  the 
culprits.  So  one  night  on  the  return  of  two  delinquents, 
he  medically  examined  them  and  pronounced  the  necessity 
for  the  stomach-pump.  This  he  used  without  too  much 
care  for  their  feelings.  It  was  such  a  lesson  that  for  over 
three  weeks  peace  reigned. 

Captain  Honnorat's  suggestion  that  the  hot  water  for  the 
baths  should  be  supplied  by  gas  geysers  turned  out  to  be 
unfortunate.  As  the  war  proceeded  there  was  not  sufficient 

Pressure  to  enable  us  to  use  the  gas-rings,  much  less  the 
eating  apparatus  for  the  baths.  Gas  was  also  used  as  a 
second  luminant  in  the  operating  theatre.  Both  the  main 
kitchen  and  the  diet  kitchen  were  provided  with  gas-stoves. 
The  electric  light  plant  was  driven  by  producer  gas,  but  for  a 
short  run  of  one  hour,  or  an  hour  and  a  half  for  the  X-ray 
room  in  the  afternoon,  it  was  found  too  expensive  to  use  the 
producer  gas-plant,  so  that  a  special  main  had  to  be  put  in 
for  the  gas-engine. 

Two  new  water  mains  had  to  be  laid,  one  to  each  end  of 
the  building,  for  the  baths  and  sanitary  purposes  and  for 
the  fire  hydrants  that  were  fixed  upon  each  floor.  The 
only  use,  fortunately,  that  these  fire  hydrants  were  ever  put 
to  was  for  watering  the  garden  with  the  hose-pipe. 


To  lace  p.  14] 

THE    OPERATING   THEATRE   AND    THE   ANESTHETIC   ROOM. 


MAKING  THE  HOSPITAL  15 

The  septic  tanks  had  to  be  entirely  renewed  and  enlarged. 
This  work,  while  very  efficiently  and  well  done  at  the  time, 
proved  eventually  to  be  entirely  inadequate,  and  a  year  and 
a  half  afterwards  an  entirely  new  system  of  drainage  had 
to  be  installed. 

The  work  of  the  ambulance  drivers  now  became  pretty 
constant.  Wood  had  to  be  fetched  from  Corbeil  and  Juvisy, 
loads  of  paint  from  Paris,  and  we  were  much  handicapped  by 
the  back  axle  of  our  motor  lorry  having  been  cracked  when 
she  was  unloaded  on  the  quay  at  Havre.  This  breakdown 
necessitated  Christie  returning  to  England  to  bring  out  the 
Dennis  car. 

Every  room  in  the  building  had  to  be  painted,  and  there 
were  very  nearly  eighty  of  them. 

As  the  work  of  painting  and  decorating  proceeded  a  new 
anxiety  faced  us.  Would  our  material  ever  arrive  from 
England? 

The  Purchasing  Department  of  the  British  Red  Cross  had 
kindly  undertaken  to  supply  us  with  our  beds,  mattresses, 
blankets,  sheets,  etc.,  and  the  despatch  of  this  equipment  for 
a  hundred-bed  hospital  was  arranged  for  me  by  Mr.  Goff, 
that  most  courteous,  energetic  and  efficient  of  Red  Cross 
officials.  Every  single  article  for  household  and  hospital  use 
was  included  in  the  list.  Two  truck-loads  were  sent  off  from 
England  early  in  August.  Week  after  week  went  by  and  all 
we  knew  was  that  they  had  arrived  at  Boulogne  and  that  the 
French  army  had  arranged  that  they  should  come  in,  duty 
free,  and  with  free  transport  on  the  railway.  It  was  not  until 
somewhere  about  September  15th  that  our  trucks  arrived. 
We  learnt  afterwards  that  the  offensive  on  the  British  front 
had  caused  the  delay. 

The  difficulties  of  getting  Red  Cross  goods  for  a  new 
institution  free  into  France  were  very  great,  the  matter  having 
to  be  taken  up  by  two  different  departments.  The  War 
Office  and  the  Service  de  Sante  gave  us  every  facility  and  used 
their  best  endeavours,  but  all  the  papers  had  to  go  before  the 
Ministry  of  Finance,  as  it  was  the  custom  of  that  ministry 
to  charge  the  full  duty  as  against  the  War  Office,  and  our 
difficulty  was  to  establish  our  identity  with  the  Minister  of 
Finance.  Once  this  was  done,  we  had  no  further  trouble  over 
hospital  stores  with  either  department.  I  may  say  here 
that  the  French  departments  were  always  slow  in  accepting 
anybody,  but,  once  you  had  gained  their  confidence,  there 
was  hardly  anything  that  they  would  not  do  for  you.  I  can 
only  speak  with  the  highest  praise  and  gratitude  of  the  treat- 


16  V.R.   76 

ment  which  I  received  from  every  French  department  with 
which  I  came  in  contact  throughout  my  three  years'  service 
in  France.  Through  the  kindness  of  Madame  Bimont,  who 
instructed  me  in  some  of  the  methods  of  French  official  life, 
I  was  able  to  get  into  close  personal  touch  with  many  of  the 
officials,  and  I  found  that  by  adopting  the  ceremonious 
etiquette  considered  proper  I  induced  the  wheels  of  business 
to  run  smoothly. 

Among  those  who  helped  me  in  the  early  days  of  the 
hospital  work  I  must  not  forget  to  mention  Professor 
and  Madame  Weiss,  whom  I  met  at  the  military  hospital 
in  the  Rue  d'Ulm  near  the  Pantheon.  They  were  always 
ready  with  advice  and  counsel. 

During  the  whole  of  this  period  we  were  supplementing 
in  France  the  orders  for  stores  and  equipment  which  we  had 
given  in  London.  One  of  the  most  difficult  things  to  procure 
was  anything  in  the  nature  of  enamel  ware  which,  before 
the  war,  had  come  almost  entirely  from  Austria. 

I  remember  upon  one  occasion  a  "  Wants  List,"  which  had 
been  authorised  by  me  and  was  sent  into  Paris  for  execution, 
came  back  quite  inadequately  filled.  The  housekeeper 
remarked,  "Mr.  Reckitt,  I  don't  believe  these  buyers  try. 
I  can  assure  you  if  I  had  gone  into  Belfast  I  could  have  got 
these  things  in  any  sixpenny-halfpenny  bazaar." 

At  last,  by  the  22nd  September,  the  bulk  of  the  work 
on  the  ground  floor  and  the  first  floor  was  complete.  All 
these  rooms  had  been  painted,  ceilings  white-washed  and  the 
floors  scrubbed  and  scrubbed  again.  Later  all  these  wood 
floors  throughout  the  building  were  waxed  and  polished. 

I  had  to  go  to  London  on  hospital  business  on  September 
25th,  and  the  very  next  night  the  first  train-load  of  wounded 
was  brought  in  from  Juvisy  junction.  It  became  a  byword 
in  the  hospital  when  the  beds  were  empty :  "  Don't  you 
think,  Mr.  Reckitt,  it  is  time  you  went  over  to  England 
again  ?  "  and  invariably,  as  soon  as  I  left,  the  hospital  was 
filled  up. 


CHAPTER  III 

PERSONNEL:  OUR  ORIGINAL  STAFF 

OUR  patients  at  Ris  were  drawn  from  the  four  quarters 
of  the  globe,  our  personnel  was  almost  as  varied  in  nationality. 
The  staff  was,  naturally,  for  the  most  part  British  and 
American,  but  the  list  of  nationalities  represented  comprised  : 

French,  Norwegian, 

Italian,  Luxembourgeois, 

Russian,  Filipino, 
Dutch, 

and  one  of  the  earliest  recruits,  Zelliacus,  a  Russian  subject, 
was  a  Finn  by  race.  The  various  elements  owing  allegiance 
to  the  Union  Jack  were  from: 

England,  Canada, 

Scotland,  Australia, 

Ireland,  New  Zealand. 
Wales, 

During  the  early  months  of  1915  I  attended  classes  at  the 
Red  Cross  Institute  in  Vere  Street.  I  felt  it  was  necessary 
to  try  and  learn  something  about  other  people's  jobs  if  I 
was  going  to  be  administrator  of  a  hospital.  In  addition  to 
the  ordinary  courses  of  first  aid,  hygiene  and  bandaging, 
I  joined  the  stretcher-bearers'  class  and  learnt  the  proper 
handling  of  the  wounded.  After  this  course  of  ambulance 
work,  we  started  classes  at  Little  Green  for  the  men  on  the 
estate  who  had  volunteered  to  go  with  me  to  France. 
Christie  and  Spiers,  my  two  chauffeurs,  Leggett  and  Simpson, 
woodmen,  Levitt,  a  gardener,  and  Cress  well,  a  keeper,  made 
up  the  little  company.  The  news  of  our  efforts  spread 
and  came  to  the  ears  of  Mr.  Moray  Williams  of  Petersfield, 
who  later  on  conducted  our  ambulance  drill  on  the  lawn  in 
front  of  the  house. 

One  evening  a  pupil  of  his,  Zelliacus,  a  young  Finn,  arrived 
about  eight  o'clock  on  a  push-bike,  with  no  hat  and  sneakers, 
c  17 


18  V.R.   76 

very  hot  and  tired  after  a  nine-mile  ride.  He  wanted  to  go 
out  to  France  as  an  orderly,  the  butler  did  not  know  where 
to  put  him  and  I  discovered  him  in  the  housekeeper's  room 
meditating  on  his  fate.  I  asked  him  what  his  qualifications 
were.  He  said  frankly  that  he  had  not  any.  In  some 
respects  this  was  the  best  qualification  of  all,  because  he 
had  no  preconceived  ideas  as  to  an  orderly's  duties  and  had 
nothing  to  unlearn.  The  futility  of  holding  a  Red  Cross 
certificate  obtained  by  six  weeks'  study,  can  only  be  gauged 
by  those  who  have  had  the  trouble  of  re-education. 

I  told  Zelliacus  that  the  best  thing  he  could  do  was  to 
get  some  training,  and  he  went  to  one  of  the  schools  at 
Cambridge  and  took  a  four-months'  course.  Eventually  he 
came  out  to  us  at  Ris  and  was  with  us  for  a  year  and  a 
half  as  a  volunteer  orderly.  He  left  our  hospital  when  he 
was  twenty-one  to  take  out  his  naturalisation  papers  as  an 
Englishman,  in  order  to  go  into  the  army.  He  was  rejected 
because  he  had  lost  two  toes  as  a  boy  but,  since  he  could 
run  his  hundred  in  eleven  and  climb  like  a  cat,  the  reason 
did  not  seem  adequate.  However,  he  was  used  as  a  linguist 
in  the  Foreign  Office  for  the  rest  of  the  war. 

During  these  months  we  were  gradually  recruiting  the 
other  orderlies.  Only  men  (of  military  age)  holding  exemp- 
tion certificates  were  accepted  and  these  were  not  easy  to 
find.  The  British  Red  Cross  was  unable  to  give  me  any 
promises  in  this  direction  and  suggested  that  I  might  get 
help  from  the  Order  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem.  The  cour- 
teous reception  that  I  received  in  the  ancient  gate-house 
where  the  order  is  established  will  be  always  a  pleasant 
memory  but,  unfortunately,  the  Order  of  St.  John  was  no 
more  able  to  supply  me  with  men  than  the  Red  Cross  Society. 

Towards  the  end  of  June  the  recruiting  of  orderlies  for 
the  hospital  was  put  into  the  hands  of  Dr.  Mohan.  I  sent 
him  to  3,  Vere  Street  and  there  he  had  the  kind  assistance 
of  Sir  James  Cantlie,  who  enthusiastically  entered  into  the 
work  of  getting  us  suitable  men.  Dr.  Mohan  also  had  to  see 
that  each  member  of  the  staff  had  been  vaccinated  at  a 
recent  date  and  inoculated  against  enteric.  Dr.  Giles  and 
Dr.  Holbrook  were  engaged  at  this  time  in  unpacking  and 
making  a  complete  inventory  of  the  hospital  stores,  the  gift 
of  Lady  Johnstone,  which  were  temporarily  placed  in  the 
warehouse  at  125,  Queen  Victoria  Street,  London,  lent  us  by 
Mr.  A.  L.  Reckitt  of  Reckitt  &  Sons,  Ltd. 

Mr.  Gage  also  joined  our  staff  at  this  time  and  remained 
with  the  unit  throughout  the  whole  period  of  its  effective- 


PERSONNEL:   OUR  ORIGINAL  STAFF          19 

ness.     Larcher,  who  spoke  perfect  French,  as  he  was  born  in 
Mauritius,  was  appointed  Head  Orderly. 

Soon  after  Dr.  Foster  Kennedy's  arrival  in  England  it 
had  been  thought  advisable  that  Dr.  Howard  Fisher  of 
Washington  should  come  over  to  help  us  in  the  work  of 
organising  the  hospital.  My  wife's  sister,  Miss  Dorothy 
Conner,  took  the  opportunity  of  coming  over  with  her 
brother-in-law.  The  dangers  of  ocean  traffic  as  it  approached 
English  waters  were  beginning  to  be  felt  and  we  on  this 
side  wired  to  suggest  that  the  Lusitania  would  be  the  safest 
vessel  to  choose.  Happily  we  were  spared  the  sorrow  and 
anguish  which  fell  to  the  lot  of  many  who  had  relatives  on 
that  ill-fated  ship.  Both  Miss  Conner  and  Dr.  Fisher  were 
saved,  but  the  anxious  hours  after  the  first  press  messages 
came  through  that  the  Lusitania  had  been  torpedoed,  until 
at  eleven  o'clock  next  day  in  Liverpool  we  learned  that  our 
relatives  were  safe,  are  something  that  cannot  be  written 
about. 

Their  personal  experiences  were  pieced  together  gradually. 
The  torpedo  struck  the  vessel  just  as  those  who  were  having 
late  lunch  were  leaving  the  table.  Dr.  Fisher,  having  seen 
the  ladies  at  his  table  go  up  on  deck,  went  below  to  get 
life-belts  and  found  the  water  streaming  in  through  the 
portholes  of  his  cabin.  It  was  only  at  the  last  that  Miss 
Conner  jumped  from  the  sinking  ship.  An  hour  and  a  half 
later  she  came  to  consciousness  on  a  raft  in  the  bright  sun- 
shine after  artificial  respiration  had  been  applied  to  her  by  a 
young  American  engineer  and  a  Canadian  nurse.  She  owed 
her  life  to  the  latter. 

As  her  apparently  lifeless  body  floated  past  the  raft,  the 
nurse  said,  "  I  believe  I  see  the  pulse  in  her  neck  beating." 
She  was  taken  from  the  water,  both  her  hands  clasped  tightly 
behind  her  head  in  the  manner  so  often  used  by  experienced 
swimmers,  and  after  twenty  minutes  of  strenuous  exertion 
consciousness  returned.  Her  last  recollection,  as  she  was 
sucked  down  by  the  sinking  ship,  was  being  entangled  in 
ropes  and  cordage. 

Dr.  Howard  Fisher  also  jumped  and  as  he  went  down  he 
said  to  himself,  "  It  is  just  a  question  of  how  long  you  can 
hold  your  breath." 

On  coming  to  the  surface,  being  an  excellent  swimmer,  he 
rested  on  his  back  and  then  swam  to  an  upturned  lifeboat, 
to  which  he  hung  for  three  and  a  half  hours  before  being 
picked  up  by  a  Greek  ship.  One  lady  was  saved  about  the 
same  time,  as  she  sat  quietly  in  a  deck-chair,  floating  on  the 


20  V.R.   76 

surface  of  the  water.  Of  the  five  people  at  the  table  where 
Miss  Conner  and  Dr.  Fisher  sat  each  one  was  picked  up  in  a 
different  boat,  and  it  was  not  till  ten  or  eleven  the  next 
morning  that  they  were  able  to  get  into  communication 
with  each  other. 

Early  in  June  the  doctors  and  nurses  who  had  been 
enlisted  in  New  York  by  Dr.  Lewis  Conner  arrived  in 
England— Dr.  Mohan,  Dr.  Yeates,  Dr.  Giles,  Dr.  Holbrook 
and  Nurses  Morris,  Archer,  Beatty,  Moffat,  Powell  and 
Gallagher.  Dr.  Mohan  joined  the  British  army  in  April  1916 
and  Dr.  Yeates  the  Canadian  force  later  on. 

Other  members  of  the  staff  were  being  gradually  collected. 
Lady  Congreve  (then  Mrs.  Congreve),  a  personal  friend  of 
Lady  Johnstone's,  who  had  already  been  in  the  retreat  from 
Antwerp  and  served  in  northern  France,  joined  us  as  a 
V.A.D.,  Miss  Julia  Colby  of  Boston  as  Housekeeper,  Mrs. 
Excell  and  Miss  Barugh.  We  were  all  new  to  the  hospital 
business  and  very  few  of  the  people  who  were  enrolled  for 
a  particular  post  held  that  post  for  long.  For  instance, 
Mrs.  Excell  started  in  the  linen  room  and  eventually  became 
a  nurse,  while  Miss  Colby  later  took  charge  of  the  linen 
department. 

I  would  like  to  here  put  on  record  the  good-natured 
adaptability  of  all  the  original  staff.  They  seemed  to  be 
imbued  with  the  idea  that  they  were  there  to  make  them- 
selves useful  and  not  to  stand  on  their  dignity. 

Lady  Congreve  was  associated  with  Lady  Johnstone  and 
myself  from  the  beginning  of  the  amalgamation  of  our 
respective  efforts.  Though  it  can  hardly  be  said  that  we 
had  a  committee  in  those  early  days,  so  seldom  could  those 
responsible  for  the  hospital  organisation  meet  together,  yet 
whenever  a  nebulous  committee  did  sit,  Lady  Congreve  was 
a  member  of  it.  While  Lady  Johnstone  was  in  England, 
Lady  Congreve  acted  as  her  representative  and  in  my  absence 
was  Treasurer  Substitute. 

During  the  months  of  August  and  September  1915  Lady 
Congreve  worked  manfully  in  imparting  the  rudiments  of 
the  French  language  to  the  nurses  and  doctors.  When  the 
hospital  opened  she  had  charge  of  the  non-commissioned 
officers'  ward  on  the  first  floor.  Her  position  was  always 
a  difficult  one,  that  of  a  V.A.D.  in  the  ward  and  a  member 
of  the  committee  in  the  office,  but  she  made  this  almost 
impossible  position  easy  for  everybody.  Should  I  be 
visiting  the  first  floor  and  go  into  her  ward  to  find  out 
whether  or  not  cupboards  or  shelves  were  wanted,  never  did 


To  face  p.  20]  % 

DR.    BLAKE   WITH   HIS   ORIGINAL   MEDICAL   STAFF. 


PERSONNEL:  OUR  ORIGINAL  STAFF          21 

she  give  a  decision  in  the  matter  without  calling  Miss  Ricketts, 
the  Charge  Nurse  of  the  floor,  to  give  her  approval.  I 
always  had  her  support  on  any  question  of  economy. 
She  would  say,  "  Well,  this  is  war-time  and  surely  we  can 
do  without  that  kind  of  luxury."  How  much  I  owe  to  her 
tact  and  goodwill  in  smoothing  out  the  little  daily  difficulties 
in  the  nursing  department  I  shall  most  probably  never  know. 
She  brought  with  her  her  youngest  boy,  John,  aged  fourteen, 
a  boy  scout,  who  acted  as  messenger-boy. 

After  a  year  of  devoted  work,  hearing  that  many  of  the 
French  hospitals  were  in  urgent  need  of  skilled  nurses,  Lady 
Congreve  left  us  to  go  to  Revigny.  Afterwards  she  went 
out  to  Palestine  with  her  husband,  General  Congreve,  who 
was  in  command  there. 

Our  first  Gestionnaire  was  Lieut.  Morel,  who,  a  few  months 
after  he  came  to  us,  got  his  third  galon  and  promotion  to 
Captain. 

The  Gestionnaire  in  a  French  hospital  is  the  official 
military  representative  of  the  army,  appointed  by  the 
Service  de  Sante.  His  duties  are  to  maintain  order  and 
discipline  among  the  military  patients  of  the  hospital,  to 
control  the  work  of  the  French  military  contingent,  to  keep 
an  official  record  of  all  the  military  patients  who  enter  and 
leave  the  hospital,  to  communicate  with  their  relatives  and 
friends,  to  pay  all  the  military  patients  while  in  the  hospital, 
and  to  control  the  military  postmen.  To  him  also  fell  the 
pleasant  duty,  when  any  of  the  blessls  were  decorated,  to  read 
the  citation  and  to  make  all  the  necessary  arrangements  for 
the  functions.  As  an  officer,  the  Gestionnaire  was  always 
a  member  of  our  mess. 

Captain  Morel  was  a  large,  heavy,  jolly  Frenchman,  bon 
vivant  and  bon  gar$on.  He  was  a  good  disciplinarian,  very 
anxious  to  do  all  in  his  power  to  help  us  and  to  expedite 
matters,  but  his  vivacity  of  spirit  was  somewhat  handicapped 
by  excessive  avoirdupois.  He  made  great  efforts  to  learn 
the  English  language  and  I  believe  understood  much  more 
than  his  conversational  powers  would  lead  one  to  suppose. 
He  was  very  regular  in  some  of  his  self-appointed  duties, 
and  you  could  set  your  watch  with  perfect  accuracy  to 
eleven  o'clock  when  he  went  to  the  village  for  his  daily 
aperitif. 

For  the  first  two  months  before  the  internal  arrangements 
for  the  hospital  were  in  working  order,  Captain  Morel  under- 
took all  the  catering  for  the  doctors  and  nurses  at  a  fixed 
sum  per  head,  and  in  those  days,  before  eggs,  chickens  and 


22  V.R.   76 

butter  had  begun  to  soar  in  price,  he  was  able  to  do  us  very 
well  at  frs.  5  per  day  per  person. 

Captain  Morel  left  the  hospital  while  I  was  in  America 
in  the  spring  of  1916,  and  I  was  very  sorry  to  miss  his  kind 
and  jovial  face  on  my  return.  I  think  if  I  had  been  in 
France  he  would  not  have  gone.  There  was  some  misunder- 
standing with  regard  to  commissions,  which  were  perfectly 
regular  from  a  French  point  of  view,  while  from  an  English 
standpoint  they  were  difficult  to  understand.  Captain  Morel's 
accounts  were  most  admirably  kept  and  produced  during  his 
term  of  office.  The  system  of  commission  is  a  French  institu- 
tion, and  during  Captain  Morel's  office  our  marketing,  I  am 
assured,  suffered  nothing  from  it.  The  whole  time  that  he 
was  with  us  the  discipline  both  in  the  hospital  and  in  the 
French  contingent  was  admirable. 

The  English  orderlies  enlisted  for  the  hospital  service  were 
all  men  over  forty  years  of  age  or  men  who  had  in  their 
possession  their  medical  rejection  papers  from  the  army. 
This  rule  was  insisted  upon  throughout  the  whole  period  of 
the  hospital's  existence.  At  one  time  the  French  blesses 
began  to  call  some  of  our  English  orderlies  enibusques,  and 
ask  why  they  were  not  in  the  army.  We  at  once  issued 
notices  in  French,  which  were  posted  throughout  the  hospital 
and  also  at  the  Mairie  in  the  town,  explaining  the  case. 

The  point  of  view  of  the  French  soldier  is  not  to  be 
wondered  at,  since,  in  France,  every  man  of  military  age  has 
to  join  the  army.  At  that  period  there  were  Frenchmen 
up  to  forty-eight  years  of  age  in  the  fighting  line.  We  had 
in  England  certain  employments  which  gave  exemption 
from  army  service  on  account  of  their  national  importance. 
In  France  there  were  no  such  exemptions.  If  the  French 
Government  made  a  demand  for  engineers,  coal-miners,  or 
any  other  particular  class  of  artisan  to  carry  on  an  industry, 
these  were  released  from  their  regiment,  but  remained  soldiers 
and  were  paid  as  soldiers.  There  was  no  Class  C3,  as  in 
England,  but  in  France  there  were  special  reserve  regiments 
which  were  used  behind  the  lines  for  sanitary,  hospital  and 
other  service  to  which  this  class  of  man  was  relegated. 

When  the  food  lifts  were  put  into  the  hospital,  the  manu- 
facturer obtained  three  men  from  the  front  to  make  the 
lifts,  as  they  were  required  for  a  military  hospital,  and  on 
the  completion  of  their  work  they  returned  to  the  firing 
line.  In  my  judgment  this  scheme  is  eminently  equitable 
and  democratic.  Men  were  not  left  at  home  drawing  huge 
wages  on  work  of  national  importance,  while  men  not  engaged 


PERSONNEL:   OUR  ORIGINAL  STAFF          23 

in  those  particular  selected  employments  were  doing  the 
fighting  at  the  front.  But  every  system  has  its  drawbacks 
and  the  French  plan  certainly  caused  enormous  dislocation 
of  business  at  the  beginning  of  the  war.  In  Paris  all  the 
postmen  were  at  the  front,  while  the  business  of  delivering 
letters  was  undertaken  by  territorials,  leading  to  needless 
confusion  and  delays.  That  there  were  men  who  were  able 
to  escape  the  duties  of  a  soldier  in  the  firing  line  is  undoubtedly 
true,  yet  these  exceptions  must  not  be  set  against  the  sim- 
plicity of  the  system.  After  the  first  two  years  of  the  war 
the  French  Government  found  it  necessary  to  release  from 
the  army  a  considerable  number  of  commercial  men  in  order 
to  maintain  their  foreign  trade  with  the  United  States  and 
South  America. 

Amongst  the  French  contingent  who  worked  with  us  there 
were  men  of  almost  every  grade  of  life.  Our  postman, 
M.  Wolfe,  was  attached  to  the  Paris  Opera  House.  Another 
man  had  been  librarian  to  the  Chamber  of  Commerce  in  Paris, 
and  his  particular  duty  was  to  keep  the  grounds  clean  and 
tidy.  Our  barber  stayed  with  us  for  the  whole  three  years. 
In  private  life  he  was  a  fashionable  ladies'  hairdresser  in 
Paris,  and  in  his  off-duty  hours  an  enthusiastic  fisherman. 

I  believe  there  is  one  thing  that  no  Englishman,  how- 
ever good  a  French  scholar  he  may  be,  has  ever  been  able 
to  make  a  Frenchman  thoroughly  understand,  and  that  is 
the  status  of  a  conscientious  objector  in  England.  The  only 
category  in  which  a  Frenchman  could  possibly  place  him 
would  be  that  of  an  epileptic  or  a  lunatic. 

On  the  27th  July,  1915,  we  brought  over  the  doctors, 
nurses  and  orderlies  from  England.  For  a  few  days  they 
stayed  in  Paris,  but  the  expense  of  keeping  such  a  large 
number  of  people  at  the  Grand  Hotel  was  appalling.  We 
were  able  to  get  rooms  for  the  nurses  at  the  village  inns  of 
Ris  and  Juvisy,  and  as  soon  as  the  tent  equipment  provided 
by  Lady  Johnstone  arrived  from  England,  the  male  staff 
and  the  orderlies  camped  in  rooms  in  the  hospital. 

The  inconveniences  and  discomforts  of  that  period  can  be 
easily  imagined,  but  everyone  took  them  in  good  part  and  the 
beautiful  weather  made  matters  very  much  easier  for  every- 
body. We  found  the  cots,  bedding,  furniture  and  cooking 
utensils  comprised  in  the  tent  equipment  of  the  greatest  use. 
Shortly  after  we  moved  into  the  hospital  building,  Lady 
Congreve  made  the  suggestion  that  the  mattresses  belonging 
to  these  cots  should  be  permanently  filled  with  wool  and 
hair  and  used  for  staff.  This  was  done  and  the  cots  thus 


24  V.R.   76 

equipped  were  used  by  the  nurses  during  the  whole  three 
years  of  the  life  of  the  hospital. 

The  transport  of  staff  was  not  accomplished  without  many 
difficulties.  The  papers  necessary  for  admission  to  France 
had  to  be  procured  and  here  we  met  the  first  check.  Could, 
or  could  not,  the  British  Red  Cross  Society  issue  certificates 
to  American  citizens  ?  We  finally  persuaded  the  authorities 
to  grant  all  our  Americans  Anglo-French  certificates,  but  this 
was  the  first  and  last  time  it  was  ever  done. 

It  was  just  at  this  time  that  the  Anglo-French  Committee 
had  got  the  necessary  authorisation  from  the  British  and 
the  French  Governments  for  a  special  Red  Cross  uniform 
for  their  male  staff  and,  when  the  volunteer  motor-drivers 
arrived  at  Havre,  they  were  threatened  with  arrest  by  the 
British  military  authorities  for  wearing  an  unauthorised 
uniform.  Mr.  Herbert  B.  Grotrian,  the  distinguished  Recorder 
of  Scarborough,  was  equal  to  the  occasion,  as  he  had  a 
printed  copy  of  the  regulations  in  his  pocket,  and  pointed 
out  that  the  particular  piece  of  officer's  braid  to  which 
exception  had  been  taken,  was  specially  mentioned  in  the 
official  description  of  the  uniform.  Our  unit  was  the  first 
to  land  in  France  wearing  this  uniform. 

The  organisation  of  the  Passport  Department  had  not  yet 
become  perfect,  and  the  packed  rooms  at  the  French 
Consulate  in  Bedford  Square,  where  one  could  wait  hours 
without  apparently  making  any  progress,  were  a  perfect 
nightmare  to  the  faint-hearted.  Those  who  had  slightly 
more  cheek  or  push  or  those  who  traded  upon  the  beauty 
of  their  new  uniform  were  successful  in  getting  the  necessary 
vise  in  a  comparatively  short  period  by  going  up  the  back 
stairs,  instead  of  through  the  official  entrance. 

My  wife  and  I  wished  to  take  Miss  Dorothy  Conner 
across  with  us  and  here  fresh  trouble  arose.  We  chose 
the  route  by  way  of  Folkestone  and  Boulogne  and  at 
the  last  moment  discovered  that  only  allies  and  British 
citizens  were  allowed  to  go  that  way,  an  American  subject, 
as  a  neutral,  having  to  go  to  Dieppe.  I  was  fortunate 
enough  to  find  Dr.  Edward  Hedley,  who  had  attended  Miss 
Conner  when  she  first  landed  after  the  sinking  of  the 
Lusitania,  and  he  gave  her  a  certificate  stating  that  after 
such  a  disastrous  experience,  the  shorter  sea  voyage  would 
be  the  best  for  her  health.  Armed  with  this  document  I 
was  able  to  get  permission  for  her  to  go  via  Boulogne,  but 
we  met  with  fresh  difficulty,  as  it  was  essential  for  Miss 
Conner,  as  a  neutral,  to  have  a  French  Internal  Passport 


PERSONNEL:   OUR  ORIGINAL  STAFF          25 

in  addition  to  all  her  other  papers.  This  necessitated  more 
photographs  and  at  one  time  it  looked  as  if  our  departure 
might  be  postponed  for  another  week,  but  at  last  we  got 
off  and  arrived  in  Paris  in  time  to  make  arrangements  at 
the  Grand  Hotel  for  the  rest  of  our  party. 


CHAPTER  IV 

IN   FULL   SWING 

IT  seemed  as  though  Dr.  Foster  Kennedy,  the  first  Medecin- 
Chef  of  the  Hopital  Militaire  V.R.  76,  might  have  to  return 
to  America  without  treating  a  single  bless e  at  Ris.  He  had 
come  over  to  Europe  for  six  months,  with  Mrs.  Kennedy, 
giving  his  services  voluntarily,  and  five  months  had  elapsed 
before  we  were  fairly  installed. 

If  a  great  part  of  his  time  with  the  Johnstone-Reckitt 
Unit  was  spent  in  spade-work,  often  of  an  uncongenial 
description,  it  was  he  who  was,  in  great  measure,  responsible 
for  laying,  well  and  truly,  the  foundations  of  our  work  at 
Ris-Orangis. 

To  him  fell  the  important  task  of  mapping  out  and 
allotting  the  rooms  of  the  hospital.  So  successfully  was  this 
accomplished  that  the  changes  made  by  his  successors  were 
very  small.  He  ordered  all  the  medical  and  surgical  requisites 
and  showed  the  greatest  care  and  judgment  in  their  selection. 
It  was  he  too  who  successfully  protested  against  an  order 
of  the  Service  de  Sante,  changing  the  designation  of  the 
hospital  from  "Hopital  Militaire  V.R.  76"  to  "Hopital 
Benevole  No.  7  bis."  Some  official  of  the  Service  de  Sante, 
not  knowing  that  the  privileges  of  a  military  hospital  had 
been  conferred  upon  an  organisation  which  was  supported 
voluntarily,  desired  to  place  us  in  our  appropriate  Binivole 
class.  No  doubt  he  was  technically  right,  as  the  status  of 
the  Ris  Hospital  as  a  French  military  hospital  was  very 
unusual.  Naturally  we  were  very  tenacious  of  our  rights, 
and  of  the  exceptional  honour  that  had  been  conferred 
upon  us,  and  we  were  fortunate  enough,  through  Captain 
Honnorat's  good  offices,  to  have  the  title  of  Military  Hospital 
once  and  for  all  determined  in  our  favour.  This  was 
a  very  important  concession,  as  it  carried  with  it  the 
right  to  buy  meat  and  dried  vegetables,  coffee,  sugar  and 
like  commodities,  at  a  military  depot,  on  the  terms  of  re- 
imbursement, and  to  draw  supplies  of  drugs  and  medicines 
from  the  military  stores  in  Paris  under  similar  conditions. 

26 


IN   FULL   SWING  27 

Also  it  entitled  us  to  an  officer  as  Gestionnaire  with  a  full 
complement  of  sous-officiers  and  men  of  the  22nd  Regiment. 

In  the  autumn  of  1915  Captain  Honnorat  asked  us  if  we 
should  like  to  be  present  at  the  reception  of  returned  French 
wounded  from  Germany.  It  was  a  lovely  autumn  morning 
when  we  caught  the  7.30  train  to  Paris.  When  we  arrived 
at  La  Chapelle  the  men  were  just  sitting  down  to  break- 
fast; their  wives  and  children  and  mothers  were  there  too, 
come  to  welcome  home  these  wrecks  of  humanity  who, 
according  to  the  eye  of  a  German  doctor,  would  not  again 
be  fit  to  take  part  in  the  war.  Everything  had  been  done 
for  their  reception  as  honoured  guests,  tables  gaily  decorated 
with  flowers  and  champagne  provided  for  every  man.  A 
charming  one-storey  hospital  with  wards  and  receiving- 
rooms,  all  spotlessly  white,  had  been  erected  inside  a  huge 
goods-shed;  the  proportions  between  the  two  suggested  a 
dolls'  house  set  up  in  a  big  room. 

One  of  the  returned  prisoners  of  war  came  up  to  Dr. 
Kennedy  and  said  :  "  Are  you  an  English  officer  ?  If  so  will 
you  do  something  for  me  ?  " 

He  produced  a  letter  which  he  had  brought  out  from 
Germany,  from  an  English  soldier  who  had  been  in  the  next 
bed  to  him  in  hospital.  He  said,  "  The  Englishman  did  not 
know  whether  his  people  knew  that  he  was  alive."  I 
remember  that  the  letter  was  addressed  to  Manchester  and 
the  poilu  asked  Dr.  Kennedy  to  post  it.  He  had  risked  being 
sent  back  to  Germany  if  the  letter  were  found  when  the  final 
search  was  made  before  he  crossed  the  frontier. 

He  said,  "  Oh,  this  is  nothing.  It  was  so  easy  to  do.  I 
took  out  the  stiff  lining  of  the  collar  of  my  tunic  and  put  the 
letter  there  instead  and  sewed  it  up  again." 

One  of  these  returned  prisoners  of  war,  who,  I  should  judge, 
might  have  been  a  mechanic's  foreman  in  civil  life,  an  intelli- 
gent man  and  educated  above  the  average,  said  to  me  :  "I  want 
to  tell  you  because  you  are  an  Englishman.  You  must  hear. 
I  want  everyone  to  know  it.  The  Englishmen  in  the  hospitals 
in  Germany  are  treated  horribly.  For  myself  and  for  the 
French  I  have  no  complaint  to  make.  If  it  had  been  once, 
it  might  have  been  an  accident.  It  was  not  once,  it  was 
four,  five,  six,  seven  times.  Every  time  that  an  Englishman 
was  taken  to  the  operating  theatre  he  came  back  to  the 
ward  without  a  leg  or  an  arm,  however  trivial  a  wound  might 
be.  It  was  done  on  purpose." 

The  intensity  with  which  the  man  spoke  leaves  no  doubt 
in  my  mind  that  he  believed  everything  he  said,  and  I 


28  V.R.   76 

am  compelled  to  believe,  too,  that  what  he  said  was  the 
truth. 

Happily  Dr.  Kennedy  was  able  to  start  the  work  for  which 
he  had  come  over,  the  care  of  the  French  wounded,  for  on 
the  night  of  Sunday  September  26th,  the  first  convoy  arrived, 
from  Juvisy  Junction,  to  the  number  of  seventy. 

Juvisy  was  a  particularly  awkward  station  for  the  stretcher- 
bearers'  work,  as  the  big  shed  where  the  wounded  were 
unloaded  was  in  the  middle  of  a  network  of  railway  lines, 
the  only  access  to  which  was  over  a  very  long  bridge,  span- 
ning eight  lines  of  track  with  two  very  awkward  turns  at 
the  staircases  at  each  end.  The  hospital  orderlies  made 
several  special  visits  to  the  station  to  accustom  themselves  to 
the  work,  as  very  often  this  had  to  be  performed  at  night. 
Dr.  Kennedy  volunteered  to  be  the  dummy  patient  and,  after 
one  journey  over  the  bridge  and  past  two  bad  corners,  insisted 
that  two  broad  linen  straps  should  be  fitted  to  hold  the 
wounded  on  to  the  stretcher  as,  in  turning  the  corners,  half 
the  stretcher  was  over  the  railway  line. 

Owing  to  some  change  in  the  Military  Department  we 
ceased  to  receive  wounded  at  Juvisy  and  for  a  time  ceased 
to  receive  wounded  at  all.  Although  we  daily  telephoned  to 
Headquarters  in  Paris,  giving  the  number  of  vacant  beds 
in  the  hospital,  it  was  found  necessary  to  make  constant 
official  calls  on  the  heads  of  the  departments  in  Paris  and 
there  make  arrangements  to  keep  the  hospital  full.  We 
pointed  out  to  M.  de  Piessac  and  to  General  Fevrier  that 
it  was  uneconomical  to  keep  a  hospital  fully  staffed  doing 
only  a  small  amount  of  work.  We  offered  to  send  our 
ambulances  to  La  Chapelle,  a  little  to  the  north  of  the 
Gare  du  Nord,  for  wounded.  Colonel  Lang,  Chief  of  Staff 
to  General  FeVrier,  said  that  he  would  be  glad  to  make 
this  arrangement  if  the  roads  were  suitable  for  such  a  journey 
and  the  ambulances  were  of  the  highest  class.  He  personally 
made  the  whole  journey  to  Ris  in  an  ambulance  over  the  road 
we  were  to  travel,  and  inspected  all  our  cars.  He  then  gave 
permission  for  our  hospital  to  be  attached  to  the  La  Chapelle 
service. 

At  one  time  we  anticipated  that  we  might  have  to  keep 
two  ambulances  in  Paris  constantly  attached  to  this  station, 
but  arrangements  were  finally  made  that  we  were  to  be 
summoned  by  telephone.  During  the  day  this  proved  to 
be  quite  practicable,  but  after  a  time  we  found  that  we 
had  been  summoned  for  night  service  on  many  occasions 
and  were  reprimanded  for  not  having  sent  ambulances. 


IN   FULL  SWING  29 

After  eight  o'clock  at  night,  when  the  public  service  ceased 
at  the  post  office,  instructions  were  given  to  the  Ris  post- 
mistress to  permanently  put  the  Ris  telephone  on  the  trunk 
line  to  Paris.  We  found,  on  investigation,  that  she,  instead 
of  connecting  our  hospital  with  Paris,  connected  the  summer 
villa  of  the  son  of  the  Deputy  of  the  Department  with  the 
young  man's  lady  love  in  Paris.  Our  Gestionnaire  threatened 
to  take  possession  of  the  post  office  after  eight  o'clock  at  night 
and  put  in  one  of  his  own  soldiers  to  take  charge.  This  had 
the  desired  effect  and  the  night  service  between  the  hospital 
and  Paris  became  effective. 

One  or  two  small  hospital  trains  were  despatched  to  Ris 
station,  but  the  accommodation  there  was  not  very  good, 
and  in  1916  Villeneuve  St.  Georges,  about  nine  kilometres 
distant,  became  the  centre  to  which  the  wounded  were 
despatched  for  the  district  which  we  were  called  upon  to 
serve. 

It  may  be  of  interest  here  to  sketch  the  career  of  a  blesst, 
from  the  time  of  his  reception  to  his  evacuation. 

On  the  arrival  of  the  train  the  senior  French  doctor  would 
go  through  compartment  after  compartment  accompanied 
by  the  other  French  Me*decins- Chefs  and  decide  to  which 
hospital  each  of  the  wounded  should  go.  There  were  some- 
times, I  believe,  rather  acrimonious  discussions  over  par- 
ticularly interesting  cases.  Out  of  a  train  of  a  hundred  and 
twenty- six  wounded  Ris  usually  took  seventy  to  eighty. 

As  soon  as  the  wounded  were  labelled,  they  were  carried 
out  in  stretchers  and  laid  in  long  rows  in  the  big  covered 
goods-shed  which  was  used  for  their  reception.  Then  began 
the  work  of  the  canteen  nurses,  who  went  round  offering 
coffee,  hot  milk,  lemonade  and  bread,  to  be  followed  shortly 
afterwards  by  a  distribution  of  cigarettes.  This  duty  often 
fell  to  my  lot  and  it  was  with  scrupulous  care  that  I  avoided 
lighting  three  cigarettes  with  one  match,  and  I  have  over 
and  over  again  noticed  on  the  faces  of  the  soldiers  a  look 
of  intense  appreciation  of  my  knowledge  of  their  superstition. 
I  think  that  the  explanation  for  this  belief  can  be  found  in 
the  fact  that  the  three  candles  in  Roman  Catholic  countries 
which  are  placed  at  the  head  of  the  dead  must  be  lit  with  one 
match  to  give  a  figurative  expression  to  the  Christian  dogma 
of  the  Trinity. 

As  soon  as  the  first  batch  had  had  their  coffee  and  cigarettes, 
the  Motor  Captain  and  the  doctor  of  the  day  in  charge 
proceeded  to  pick  out  the  most  seriously  wounded  for  despatch 
to  the  various  hospitals.  The  process  lasted  four  or  five 


30  V.R.   76 

hours,  because  over  eighty  per  cent,  of  the  cases  were  stretcher 
and  only  four  such  could  be  taken  in  an  ambulance  at  a  time. 
Very  serious  cases  were  always  accompanied  by  a  doctor, 
nurse  or  orderly. 

The  things  that  one  remembers  most  were  not  the  prescribed 
routine  of  the  service,  but  the  little  uncalled-for  touches  of 
devotion  and  care  which  were  given  to  this  mangled  collection 
of  humanity. 

The  staff  of  the  Gestionnaire's  office  had  to  be  present  at 
the  station  to  verify  the  official  number  and  regiment  of 
each  man  who  was  going  to  the  Ris  Hospital.  It  was  found 
much  more  convenient  to  get  this  information  from  their 
tags  while  they  were  on  stretchers  in  the  great  shed,  than 
to  stop  the  ambulance  at  the  Gate-House  to  get  it  there ;  it 
also  prevented  much  unnecessary  pain  and  discomfort  to  the 
wounded. 

The  canteen  service  at  Ris  was  originally  organised  by 
Mrs.  Blake,  and  eventually  taken  over  by  the  hospital  and 
directed  by  Miss  Robertson,  the  Matron.  Mr.  Lindsay  Bury 
specially  contrived  two  large  wooden  boxes  to  contain  the 
cups,  coffee,  bread  and  biscuits. 

The  motor  ambulances  would  take  about  half  an  hour  to 
get  to  Ris,  instructions  being  given  to  travel  very  slowly. 
One  of  our  good  friends  in  the  village  was  the  woman  in 
charge  of  the  gates  at  the  level  crossing  and  no  ambulance 
was  ever  kept  waiting  by  her.  An  enemy  to  be  feared  on 
nights  like  these  was  a  white  impenetrable  fog  which  made 
the  journey  not  only  longer,  but  full  of  difficulty. 

When  the  wounded  arrived  at  the  hospital  from  the  railway 
station,  it  was  the  duty  of  the  French  contingent  to  act  as 
brancardiers  and  carry  the  stretchers  to  the  several  wards. 
This  duty  they  continued  the  next  day  when  the  patients 
had  to  be  taken  to  the  X-ray  department.  If  a  large  number 
of  wounded  were  received  who  had  not  come  straight  from 
the  front,  they  were  at  once  put  to  bed,  given  hot  soup, 
and  tucked  up  for  the  night.  But  should  the  wounded  have 
arrived  almost  directly  from  the  firing  line,  it  was  necessary 
to  wash  them  and  redress  their  wounds,  before  despatching 
them  to  the  wards.  A  swab  was  taken  from  the  wound  of 
each  and  sent  to  the  laboratory  for  examination.  Only  the 
very  worst  cases  or  those  requiring  emergency  treatment  were 
X-rayed  and  operated  upon  on  their  arrival. 

On  arrival  in  the  reception  ward  on  the  ground  floor 
the  men  were  stripped  and  washed,  their  wounds  re-dressed, 
their  clothing  was  sorted,  their  uniform  and  boots,  which 


IN  FULL  SWING  31 

were  not  washable,  were  put  into  a  sack  marked  with  their 
number  and  despatched  to  an  outside  shed  to  be  eventually 
sent  to  Versailles  to  be  fumigated.  Personal  belongings 
were  always  placed  in  a  blue  linen  bag  and  deposited  by 
each  man's  side  on  the  stretcher.  These  said  blue  bags  were 
all  made  by  our  American  refugees  at  Little  Green  in  the 
summer  of  1914.  Next  day  the  contents  of  each  sack  were 
sorted,  all  things  that  could  be  washed  and  boiled,  such  as 
underlinen  and  socks,  were  sent  to  the  laundry ;  the  uniforms, 
puttees,  etc.,  were  then  made  up  into  bundles  and  were  sent 
to  Versailles  to  be  fumigated  by  steam  heat.  At  first  we  had  a 
formalin  plant  for  disinfecting,  but  after  the  lamp  blew  up, 
this  local  disinfecting  was  abandoned  and  the  ambulance 
made  the  journey  with  the  "livestock"  to  Versailles  after 
each  reception  of  wounded.  All  the  underclothing,  after 
being  laundered,  was  mended,  but  not  much  of  it  was  ever 
used  again.  The  uniforms  were  mended  and  patched  by  the 
devoted  ladies  of  the  village  of  Ris,  helped  by  a  regimental 
tailor,  whose  place  later  in  the  war  was  taken  by  a  woman. 
As  soon  as  the  kit  had  been  dealt  with,  the  serious  cases 
were  taken  to  the  X-ray  room  on  the  first  floor  and  then 
across  the  corridor  to  the  operating  theatre  if  the  case  was 
urgent. 

The  next  day  was  taken  up  with  re-dressing  wounds  and 
X-ray  observations,  the  Medecin-Chef  deciding,  on  the  receipt 
of  the  reports,  as  to  the  necessity  of  operating. 

As  we  became  more  expert  in  war  surgery  the  one  thing 
that  orderlies  and  nurses  were  on  the  look  out  for  was  the 
presence  of  gas  gangrene.  This  germ  developed  very  rapidly 
and  if  its  presence  was  detected  on  first  entry  a  speedy 
operation  was  necessary.  One  of  the  reasons  for  X-ray 
observation  on  the  first  entry  to  the  hospital  was,  that 
Mr.  Gage  made  the  discovery  that  it  was  often  possible  to 
make  an  immediate  diagnosis  of  gas  gangrene  by  an  X-ray 
plate. 

Of  course  during  the  reception  of  wounded  the  routine  of 
the  hospital  had  still  to  go  on.  Nurses  had  to  come  on  day 
duty  at  the  usual  time,  and  the  night  nurses  and  orderlies 
had  to  do  their  best  to  get  the  morning  washing  done  before 
the  arrival  of  the  day  staff.  Volunteers  from  the  day 
staff  who  had  been  at  work  all  night  with  the  incoming 
patients  would  have  to  take  up  their  ordinary  round  of 
duties.  Many  of  the  English  orderlies  voluntarily  gave  up 
their  night's  sleep  to  attend  the  new  arrivals.  Many  of 
the  staff  not  directly  connected  with  the  medical  service 


32  V.R.    76 

found  that  they  could  usefully  help  in  undressing  and 
washing. 

It  was  necessary  to  keep  the  receiving-room  warm,  and 
with  a  large  number  of  people  working  in  a  confined  space 
the  atmosphere  often  became  fetid  and  hot  and  the  smell 
of  ether  overpowering.  I  remember  one  night,  after  working 
there  for  two  hours,  being  caught  by  Major  Penhallow  as  I 
was  slipping  quietly  to  the  floor  in  the  corridor.  The  Ma j  or  was 
not  in  much  better  form  than  myself,  but  after  a  few  minutes 
in  the  fresh  air  we  adjourned  to  the  diet  kitchen,  which  on 
these  nights  was  always  open,  presided  over  by  Marie,  who 
always  had  hot  coffee  ready  for  the  weary. 

I  remember  amongst  the  blessls  whom  I  saw  on  their 
first  arrival  a  man  who  seemed  to  be  just  one  mass  of  wounds. 
Fifty-seven  individual  wounds  were  individually  dressed, 
while  there  were  patches  which  were  not  counted.  Happily 
for  him  they  were  nearly  all  superficial  and  in  the  course  of 
a  month  he  was  almost  convalescent. 

The  method  which  we  adopted  in  Ris  in  calculating  the 
amount  of  work  done  by  the  hospital  was  not  based  upon 
the  number  of  individual  patients  received  and  evacuated, 
but  upon  "  Patient  Days."  The  figures  are  arrived  at  by 
counting  the  number  of  beds  occupied  each  day,  so  that  the 
number  of  Patient  Days  for  a  given  month  would  be 
the  total  number  of  patients  each  day,  added  together  for 
the  whole  month.  This  method  of  reckoning  is  by  far  the 
fairest,  as  some  patients  stayed  in  the  hospital  for  six  or  seven 
months,  while,  on  the  other  hand,  the  lighter  cases  were 
often  evacuated  within  two  or  three  days.  The  average 
length  of  stay  of  patients  in  the  Ris  Hospital  was  forty-eight 
and  a  half  days,  the  reason  for  this  being  the  large  number 
of  fracture  cases.  A  record  of  our  Patient  Days  appears 
in  the  Appendix  and  from  this  it  will  be  seen  that  August 
1918  was  the  month  in  which  the  hospital  did  most  work. 
During  the  three  years'  work  of  the  hospital  the  total  number 
of  Patient  Days  was  141,852. 

Ward  routine  began  with  the  morning  wash  by  the  night 
staff.  This  staff  consisted  of  a  Night  Superintendent,  a 
floor  nurse,  a  Frenchwoman  trained  as  an  assistant,  and  two 
night  orderlies,  later,  as  the  scarcity  of  men  increased, 
reduced  to  one.  The  Medical  Officer  of  the  day  always 
slept  in  the  hospital ;  in  fact  all  the  medical  staff  was  accom- 
modated in  the  main  hospital  buildings  as  far  as  possible, 
including  Mr.  Gage,  who,  in  addition  to  being  the  X-ray 
operator,  had  charge  of  the  dispensary. 


IN  FULL   SWING  33 

Breakfast  was  served  to  the  patients  at  7  o'clock.  At 
8.30  the  doctors  started  their  rounds.  There  was  usually 
a  doctor  in  charge  of  each  of  the  four  floors,  with  two  to 
the  big  ward  of  a  hundred  beds  at  the  top  of  the  building. 
Each  floor  was  under  a  charge  nurse,  who  was  assisted 
by  other  certificated  nurses  and  V.A.D.s.  The  Medecin- 
Chef  made  it  his  rule  to  see  every  case  in  the  hospital  every 
other  day. 

Dinner  was  at  11.30.  Some  member  of  the  management 
staff  put  in  a  periodic  appearance  at  dinner-time  to  see 
that  the  quality  of  each  meal  was  good  and  the  quantity 
sufficient. 

Complaints  from  any  of  the  patients  were  very  rare.  I 
remember  one  such  occasion,  when  I  at  once  went  to 
interview  the  man.  His  chief  grievance  was  that  there  were 
no  potatoes,  that  he  was  being  constantly  served  with  carrots 
and  turnips  which  were  only  fit  for  donkeys  and  rabbits, 
that  they  always  had  potatoes  in  the  trenches.  Mr.  Fraser 
and  I  pointed  out  to  him  that  there  was  a  great  shortage 
of  potatoes  and  that  our  dejeuner  at  the  Officers'  Mess 
would  be  precisely  the  same  as  his  own  dinner.  We  added 
that,  of  course,  he  knew  the  army  regulations,  that  he  could 
send  in  his  complaint  to  the  proper  authorities  and  that  we 
should  welcome  an  investigation.  This  man  was  something 
of  an  anarchist  and  was  certainly  a  disturbing  element  in 
the  ward.  We  told  him  that  if  he  was  not  comfortable 
there  was  no  necessity  for  him  to  stay  and  that  if  he  wished 
it  we  would  arrange  for  his  transfer  to  a  French  military 
hospital  which  was  noted  for  its  strict  discipline  and  short 
commons.  At  dejeuner  we  told  Colonel  Keller,  who  was  then 
M£decin-Chef,  of  the  incident.  Now  Colonel  Keller,  being 
an  American  citizen,  had  no  powers  of  discipline  over  French 
soldiers,  but  he  was  not  without  his  resources.  In  the  after- 
noon he  made  a  thorough  medical  examination  of  the  man 
and  came  to  the  conclusion  that  he  was  in  a  highly  nervous 
condition  and  required  quiet.  He  had  him  removed  to  a 
small  single-bed  ward  and  instructions  were  given  that  he 
should  rest  there  for  a  week  and  not  take  exercise  in  the 
park  although  he  was  a  walking  case.  The  man  knew,  and 
the  whole  ward  knew,  that  Colonel  Keller  had  been  able  to 
get  round  the  French  military  regulations  and  had  given 
the  man  a  week's  solitary  confinement  as  a  punishment. 
Nothing  gains  the  respect  of  a  Frenchman  more  than  to  see 
regulations  successfully  circumvented. 

There  was  a  large  dining-room  on  the  ground  floor  that 


34  V.R.   76 

would  accommodate  forty  or  fifty  men,  where  the  walking 
cases  were  served.     Here  is  a  specimen  me*nu  : 

Bouillon. 

Ragout  de  Mouton. 
Haricots  verts — Pommes  anglaises 

Salade. 
Pain — Fromage. 

The  menu  of  the  week  was  drawn  up  by  the  Gestionnaire 
and  passed  by  the  Medecin-Chef  and  the  Administrator,  signed 
copies  being  posted  each  week  in  the  dining-rooms.  The 
Service  de  Sante"  issued  a  book  which  showed  the  amount 
of  food  to  be  served  to  each  patient  according  to  his  rank, 
even  fixing  the  quantity  of  salt  and  pepper  to  which  each  man 
was  entitled.  In  the  first  year  of  the  hospital,  when  food 
was  fairly  cheap  and  plentiful,  we  considerably  exceeded 
these  allotments  and  we  received  from  the  Service  de  Sante 
a  broad  hint  that  we  were  treating  the  men  too  liberally 
and  that  the  difference  between  our  regime  and  that  of  other 
hospitals  was  so  marked  as  to  cause  dissatisfaction  amongst 
the  French  soldiers  who  were  sent  elsewhere.  After  this 
intimation,  instructions  were  given  that  the  increase  was 
not  to  exceed  twenty-five  to  thirty  per  cent.  The  French 
Government  was  very  tactful  in  the  matter,  thanking  us  for 
our  generosity  to  the  men. 

After  the  11.30  dinner  in  the  wards,  all  the  men  who  could 
be  got  into  the  open  air  on  their  beds  were  carried  out,  bed 
and  apparatus  complete,  from  the  ground  floor  and  over  the 
bridges  from  the  first  floor.  It  was  a  great  thing  for  a  man 
with  a  broken  thigh  to  be  able  to  see  the  green  of  the  trees 
and  get  the  advantage  of  the  warm  sunshine.  In  summer 
the  whole  park  would  be  dotted  with  men  who  were  able  to 
walk  or  hobble  out  on  their  crutches  and  you  would  see 
many  a  card-party  grouped  under  the  trees.  Nurses  very 
often  provided  big  straw  sun-hats  and  Japanese  umbrellas 
for  the  men  who  were  carried  out  on  their  beds. 

The  patients'  supper  was  at  5.0  and  after  that  the  pre- 
parations for  the  night.  The  staff  dinner  was  at  6.0  and 
7.0.  As  far  as  possible,  every  nurse  during  her  hours  of 
duty  had  two  hours'  exercise,  wet  or  fine.  This  was  possible 
while  we  were  fully  staffed  but,  during  the  last  six  months, 
when  we  were  short  of  nurses,  I  am  afraid  that  this  excellent 
rule  was  not  always  carried  out. 

Once  a  patient  has  been  established  in  his  ward,  each  day 


IN  FULL  SWING  35 

in  a  hospital  is  alike,  broken  perhaps  on  Sunday  by  the 
visit  of  relatives  and  friends.  Even  to  some,  who  spent 
months  with  us,  an  X-ray  inspection  or  a  visit  to  the  theatre 
for  a  small  assisting  operation  may  have  broken  the 
monotony. 

As  far  as  possible  the  most  serious  cases  requiring  the 
heaviest  nursing  were  allocated  to  Salle  A.,  while  the  lighter 
and  walking  cases  were  sent  to  the  big  ward  on  the  third 
floor.  During  the  summer  months,  when  the  work  of  the 
hospital  was  the  heaviest,  every  effort  was  made  to  evacuate 
the  slightly  wounded  as  soon  as  possible.  These  were 
despatched  to  the  various  sub-hospitals  and  convalescent 
homes  attached  to  the  hospital.  One  of  the  most  important 
of  these,  admirably  managed,  scrupulously  clean,  with  about 
two  hundred  beds,  was  at  Corbeil,  under  the  superintendence 
of  a  devoted  Frenchwoman.  She  had  come  from  California 
to  give  her  services  to  her  country  at  the  outbreak  of  war, 
leaving  her  husband  behind.  Those  in  charge  of  this  hospital 
spared  no  effort  to  make  the  men  happy. 

Our  first  knowledge  of  Corbeil  arose  through  an  amusing 
escapade  of  Dr.  Giles.  Being  a  man  full  of  energy,  one 
afternoon  in  the  late  summer  he  decided  to  go  for  a  bicycle 
ride.  Having  hired  a  machine  from  the  village,  he  removed 
his  tunic,  belt  and  officer's  cap  and  bare-headed,  with  his 
longish  hair  streaming  in  the  wind,  he  dashed  out  into  the 
country.  Arrived  at  Corbeil  he  was  put  under  arrest  and, 
but  for  the  fact  that  the  stationmaster  there  spoke  some 
English,  he  might  have  been  marched  off  to  the  barrack 
square.  The  stationmaster  telephoned  to  the  hospital,  and 
an  ambulance  was  despatched  with  another  of  the  doctors 
to  identify  him  and  give  the  necessary  explanations.  His 
tunic,  belt  and  cap  were  sent  so  that  he  could  make  a  proper 
military  return  to  the  hospital. 

Dr.  Giles  was  not  the  only  person  who  made  unpleasant 
acquaintance  with  Corbeil.  The  last  train  from  Paris 
reached  Ris  about  11.30  p.m.,  and  as  there  were  no  lights 
at  the  stations  they  all  looked  more  or  less  alike  and  on 
more  than  one  occasion  members  of  the  staff  found  them- 
selves at  Corbeil  instead  of  at  Ris.  There  was  no  train 
back  from  Corbeil  till  six  o'clock  the  next  morning.  Some 
essayed  a  seven-mile  walk  back  to  the  hospital,  while  others 
took  a  night's  rest  in  an  armchair  in  the  stationmaster's 
office. 

After  men  had  been  in  the  hospital  for  three  or  four  months 
the  final  evacuation  was  rather  hard  both  for  blesses  and 


86  V.R.   76 

nurses.  But  the  time  had  to  come.  All  the  military  papers 
were  prepared,  the  medical  history  of  the  case  written  out  in 
French  by  Mile.  Le  Paulmier,  the  X-ray  report  and  pictures 
added  to  the  dossier.  The  patient's  old  uniform  and  military 
belongings  were  handed  to  him  by  the  Gestionnaire.  On 
evacuation,  no  soldier  ever  left  the  hospital  without  being 
provided  with  proper  underclothing,  socks  and  flannel  shirt 
and  handkerchief,  given  by  the  hospital.  Miss  Caroline  Duer, 
of  New  York,  gave  the  proceeds  of  some  of  her  literary 
work  for  a  special  fund  for  this  purpose. 

The  last  good-byes  were  said,  a  double  handshake  with 
everybody  all  round  and  an  "  Au  revoir,  I'll  come  and  see 
you  on  my  first  leave,"  and  many  of  them  did.  One  of 
the  hardest  last  things  to  do  was  to  have  to  firmly  insist 
that  crutches  and  sticks  to  which  they  had  become  accus- 
tomed should  be  left  behind.  It  seems  somewhat  paradoxical 
to  say  that  I  came  to  the  conclusion  that  the  happiest  place 
to  be  in  during  the  war  was  a  hospital.  Were  we  not  there 
to  repair,  to  give  new  life  and  hope  ?  Often  we  had  the  satis- 
faction of  knowing  that  the  material  we  were  dealing  with 
had  bravely  borne  a  share  in  the  conflict  and  would  not 
be  again  called  to  enter  the  trenches. 

While  Dr.  Kennedy  inaugurated  the  hospital  at  Ris  as  an 
effective  unit,  Mrs.  Kennedy  took  charge  of  the  diet  kitchen. 
In  fact  it  is  more  truthful  to  say  that  Mrs.  Kennedy  was 
the  mother  of  the  diet  kitchen.  She  was  the  source  from 
which  the  idea  first  came  and  its  success  was  due  to  the 
thorough  manner  in  which  she  organised  and  prepared  for 
this  work. 

The  night  that  the  first  wounded  arrived  was  the  first 
and  perhaps  the  greatest  justification  of  Mrs.  Kennedy's 
diet  kitchen.  The  blesses  arrived  late  and  our  French 
chef,  who  had  his  own  ideas  as  to  arduous  work,  having 
provided  dinner  for  six  officers,  closed  the  kitchen  and  went 
to  bed.  No  provision  had  been  made  for  feeding  the  seventy- 
six  poilus ;  for  all  that  Mrs.  Kennedy,  with  the  assistance 
of  some  willing  workers,  saw  that  every  one  of  these  men 
had  his  substantial  supper. 

This  reveals  a  situation  very  difficult  to  be  understood  by 
English  people  who  know  that  no  British  officer  worth  his 
salt,  wounded  or  unwounded,  would  himself  be  fed  and  go 
to  bed  without  first  seeing  that  all  his  men  were  properly 
housed,  fed  and  taken  care  of.  But  we,  having  once  learnt 
the  attitude  of  the  chef  towards  the  poilus,  never  allowed 
this  again.  Peremptory  orders  were  given,  accompanied  by 


IN  FULL  SWING  87 

detailed  instructions,  as  to  the  preparation  of  a  proper  meal 
on  the  nights  when  blesses  arrived. 

Mrs.  Kennedy  was  indefatigable  in  looking  after  all  the 
details  of  the  kitchen  and  was  most  resourceful  in  the  matter 
of  soft  drinks  for  the  men  in  the  wards  and  would  sometimes 
surprise  the  Officers'  Mess  with  an  apple  tart  or  a  custard 
made  with  her  own  hands. 

In  October  1915  Dr.  Kennedy  resigned  his  office  as  Medecin- 
Chef  as  he  was  obliged  to  take  up  his  duties  in  America 
again.  Besides  very  pleasant  memories,  both  personal  and 
official,  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Kennedy  left  behind  them  at  Ris  a 
practical  memorial,  the  Foster  Kennedy  Arms  and  Legs 
Fund.  The  farewell  presentation  which  was  to  have  been 
given  them  was,  at  Mrs.  Kennedy's  request,  used  for  the 
purchase  of  artificial  limbs  and  made  the  beginning  of  the 
fund  which,  throughout  the  history  of  the  hospital,  was 
always  kept  as  a  separate  account.  Any  money  gifts  sent 
to  us  with  the  request  that  they  should  not  be  used  for  the 
hospital  running  expenses  and  not  otherwise  allocated,  were 
used  for  the  Foster  Kennedy  Fund. 


CHAPTER  V 

JOSEPH   BLAKE,   SURGEON 

WHEN  Dr.  Foster  Kennedy  found  that  it  was  impossible 
for  him  to  continue  his  stay  in  France,  it  was  very  much  on 
his  mind  to  secure  for  the  hospital  a  first-class  operating 
surgeon.  He  made  many  efforts  in  this  direction,  amongst 
others  with  Dr.  Carrel  of  the  Rockefeller  Institute,  but 
Dr.  Carrel  came  to  the  conclusion  that  Ris  was  not 
sufficiently  near  the  fighting  line  as,  for  the  purpose  of 
his  researches,  he  needed  to  make  observations  on  cases 
from  the  earliest  period.  Dr.  Carrel  was  one  of  the  many 
distinguished  men  whom  the  hospital  was  proud  to  count 
among  its  friends.  He  was  always  most  courteous  in 
allowing  our  doctors  from  Ris  to  visit  his  hospitals  in  order 
to  make  themselves  personally  acquainted  with  the  technique 
of  his  irrigation  system. 

The  fortunate  co-operation  of  Lady  Johnstone  and  Dr. 
Kennedy,  which  had  brought  about  the  amalgamation  of 
our  hospitals  and  the  foundation  of  Ris,  still  held  good  as  it 
was  through  their  personal  knowledge  of  Dr.  Joseph  A.  Blake 
of  New  York  that  our  difficulty  with  regard  to  a  Medecin-Chef 
was  solved.  Dr.  Blake  was  an  old  friend  of  Lady  Johnstone, 
which  made  negotiations  easy  and  pleasant.  I  remember 
that  when  Lady  Johnstone  told  me  that  she  had  secured  the 
promise  of  Dr.  Blake  to  come  to  Ris  she  said  :  "  I  feel  it  is 
our  duty  to  give  these  French  soldiers  the  very  best  that  we 
can  get  for  them  and  if  I  had  anyone  who  was  near  and  dear 
to  me  who  required  the  aid  of  a  surgeon,  it  would  be  Joe 
Blake  that  I  would  send  for." 

I  have  always  felt  that  it  was  particularly  appropriate  that 
Dr.  Blake  should  have  been  the  first  operating  surgeon  at  Ris, 
as  Lady  Johnstone's  share  of  its  foundation  was  her  memorial 
to  her  mother,  to  whom  Dr.  Blake  had  been  medical  adviser. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  war  Dr.  Blake  gave  his  services, 
as  a  volunteer,  to  the  American  Ambulance  at  Neuilly  and 
his  devotion  to  the  French  soldiers  had  won  for  him  the 
admiration  of  the  French  Government  and  of  all  who  came 
in  contact  with  his  work.  Many  an  English  Tommy  was 

38 


To  face  p.  38] 
JOSEPH  A.   BLAKE,   M.D 


OP   NEW   YORK,   WHO   MADE  RIS   HOSPITAL 
KNOWN  THROUGHOUT  FRANCE. 


JOSEPH  BLAKE,   SURGEON  39 

fortunate  enough  during  the  retreat  from  Mons  and  the  first 
battle  of  the  Marne,  to  be  picked  up  by  the  flying  squad  of 
ambulances  despatched  from  Neuilly  to  bring  in  the  wounded 
to  the  hospital  there.  The  Neuilly  Ambulance  was  one  of 
the  first  great  volunteer  hospitals  to  come  into  existence  in 
Paris  and  the  contribution  of  its  surgeons  to  the  know- 
ledge of  war  surgery  was  great  and  conspicuous.  The 
generosity  of  the  Paris  Americans  made  this  work  possible 
and  assured  its  continuance  but,  while  giving  the  credit  to 
the  donors  and  to  the  surgeons  who  so  generously  placed 
their  services  at  the  disposal  of  the  suffering,  a  band  of 
devoted  workers  should  not  be  forgotten,  the  English 
professional  nurses  and  V.A.D.s  who  gave  their  services 
without  pay  during  the  first  year  of  the  war,  until  it 
was  possible  for  the  American  committee  to  recruit  their 
nursing  forces  from  the  other  side  of  the  Atlantic. 

Dr.  Blake's  acceptance  of  the  position  of  Medecin-Chef 
at  Ris  was,  in  my  judgment,  one  of  the  most  fortunate 
events  in  the  history  of  our  hospital.  At  the  time  I  was  not 
personally  acquainted  either  with  Dr.  Blake  or  with  his 
professional  record  but  accepted  from  Lady  Johnstone  and 
Dr.  Kennedy  their  assurances  and  personal  knowledge  of 
his  great  capacity  and  skill. 

From  the  first  the  relations  that  were  established  between 
Dr.  Blake  and  myself  were  of  the  most  pleasant  character. 
Even  a  layman  soon  became  aware  of  his  extraordinary 
ability  and  the  strength  of  his  personality  was  felt  not  only 
in  the  operating  theatre  but  in  every  ward  in  the  hospital. 
Not  unnaturally  during  a  co-operation  of  eighteen  months 
differences  of  opinion  arose  on  details  of  organisation  and 
management,  but  I  always  felt  that  he  was  willing  to  give 
ample  time  and  attention  to  the  discussion  of  any  question 
which  might  arise  and  he  had  a  charming  way  of  seeing  my 
point  of  view  as  well  as  his  own. 

Gradually  from  the  mystery  of  the  operating  theatre 
emerged  stories  of  the  quick  decision  and  delicate  skill  which 
marked  his  operations.  It  was  undoubtedly  his  impetuosity 
of  judgment  and  almost  uncanny  genius  of  anticipation 
which  enabled  him  to  perform  operations  which  most  men 
would  not  have  dared  to  attempt. 

It  was  not  long  before  he  had  won  the  confidence  of  every 
poilu  in  the  hospital  and  many  a  man  who  was  nervous  as  to 
his  operation  or  had  refused  to  be  operated  on,  would  go  like 
a  lamb  to  the  theatre,  once  he  was  assured  that  he  was  to  be 
the  personal  patient  of  the  great  man.  If  Dr.  Blake  had  given 


40  V.R.   76 

a  verdict  that  an  operation  would  produce  no  benefit,  that 
verdict  would  be  treasured  by  a  soldier  for  years  and  quoted 
to  any  other  surgeon  to  whom  he  might  come  for  treatment. 

The  whole  organisation  of  the  surgical  work  at  Ris  was 
the  inspiration  of  Dr.  Blake.  As  we  were  specialising  in 
fractures  of  the  femur,  one  of  the  first  things  to  which 
he  gave  his  attention  was  the  suspension  apparatus  to 
be  attached  to  the  beds.  He  personally  superintended 
the  making  of  the  first  set,  by  two  of  the  woodmen  from 
Little  Green,  in  the  attic  at  the  top  of  the  hospital.  The 
Blake  splints,  designed  by  himself,  were  manufactured  under 
his  direction  by  the  local  blacksmith.  Dr.  Blake  did  not 
trust  other  people  to  make  the  models  for  his  apparatus. 
In  his  Paris  home  he  had  fitted  up  an  effective  plant.  Here 
it  was  that  he  made  and  experimented  with  surgical  appli- 
ances and  he  found  this  mechanical  work  a  recreation  after 
the  nerve  strain  of  his  surgical  duties. 

The  suspension  apparatus  for  the  treatment  of  fracture 
cases,  while  not  the  invention  of  Dr.  Blake,  owes  to  him  most 
important  developments.  Speaking  of  his  early  experience 
in  the  war,  he  said  : 

"  I  believe  the  most  distressing  and  disheartening  of  our 
early  experiences  was  our  inability  to  treat  gunshot  fractures 
with  any  semblance  of  success.  We  were  handicapped  by 
the  old  and  prevalent  ideas  as  to  the  treatment  of  fractures, 
first  and  paramount  of  which  was  the  necessity  for  fixation 
not  only  of  the  fracture  but  of  the  adjacent  articulations. 
As  I  have  stated  before  in  other  communications,  I  believe 
that  the  greatest  and  most  valuable  advance  made  in  surgery 
during  the  war  was  in  the  treatment  of  fractures.  Hedged 
in  and  stultified  by  the  old  precepts,  we  attempted  to  fix  these 
fractures  in  plaster  and  splints,  only  to  find  that  the  limbs 
would  rot  in  the  casts  or  that  the  casts  would  become  so 
loose  as  to  afford  no  immobilisation.  I  used  traction  at  first 
and  then  began  to  hang  up  or  suspend  fractured  limbs  so 
as  to  overcome  swelling  and  permit  access  to  the  wounds. 
Gradually  the  present  system,  that  was  used  by  our  army 
and  extensively  adopted  by  the  French  army  and  by  the 
municipal  hospitals  of  Paris,  was  evolved.  Ideas  and  details 
were  procured  from  many  sources,  notably  British;  and  at 
the  present  time,  or  at  least  last  winter,  the  further  we 
departed  from  the  old  principles  of  immobilisation  the  better 
were  our  results.  It  will  suffice  to  say  that  in  our  later  cases 
every  joint  was  in  motion  throughout  treatment,  even  in 
fractures  of  the  femur,  and  the  patients  retained  complete 


k*       -N^ 


To  face  p.  40] 

SUSPENSION  AND   EXTENSION  AS  APPLIED  TO  A  FRACTURE  IN  THE 
MIDDLE  OF  THE   THIGH. 


JOSEPH  BLAKE,  SURGEON  41 

function  of  their  limbs  and  could  use  them  normally  as  soon 
as  their  fractures  were  consolidated." — ["  Early  Experience 
in  the  War"  by  Colonel  Joseph  A.  Blake.  Read  at  the  stated 
meeting  of  the  Academy  of  Medicine  of  Northern  New  Jersey, 
October  I5th,  1919.] 

Something  went  wrong  one  day  with  the  gas  engine  that 
made  our  electric  light  and  Dr.  Blake  and  Mr.  Joshua  Bower 
both  descended  into  the  underground  darkness  of  the  base- 
ment, clothed  in  overalls,  and  spent  three  hours  of  unalloyed 
enjoyment  with  machinery  and  oil.  Mr.  Bower  avers  that 
this  was  Dr.  Blake's  happiest  day  at  Ris. 

Dr.  Blake  was  a  wonderful  and  daring  driver  and  rejoiced 
in  a  car  of  100  horse-power,  which  someone  christened 
"  Juggernaut."  In  this  he  would  come  from  Paris  in  well 
under  the  half-hour  and  would  take  the  curves  of  the  drive 
up  to  the  hospital  at  a  speed  which  eventually  wore  deep 
holes  at  the  corners,  much  to  the  anxiety  of  Mr.  Fraser,  who 
was  worried  as  to  the  increase  in  the  cost  of  repairing  the 
road.  With  this  car  came  one  constant  visitor  to  the  hospital, 
Dr.  Blake's  beautiful  Belgian  police  dog,  Prince,  who  would 
remain  on  guard  for  hours  by  the  motor  car.  He  was 
stolen  in  Paris  and  I  think  his  loss  was  felt  nearly  as  much 
by  the  hospital  staff  as  it  was  by  Dr.  Blake. 

During  the  summer  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Blake  moved  to  a 
chateau  nearer  to  Fontainebleau  and  it  was  while  coming 
from  there  to  the  hospital  that  an  incident  occurred  which, 
if  put  into  a  romance,  would  be  looked  upon  as  somewhat 
far-fetched.  Dr.  Blake  was  coming  along  the  Fontainebleau 
road  one  morning  when,  about  four  kilometres  from  the 
hospital,  he  witnessed  a  motor  accident.  A  high-powered 
French  Government  car,  coming  from  Paris,  attempted 
to  pass  a  farm  cart  and  too  late  saw  a  private  limousine 
approaching  in  the  other  direction.  The  brakes  were 
applied,  the  inevitable  skid  followed  and  the  private  car 
was  launched  into  the  side  of  the  Government  automobile. 
Glass  flew  in  all  directions  and  one  of  the  ladies  was  seriously 
cut  about  the  face.  Dr.  Blake  came  up  at  the  very  moment 
and  offered  to  take  on  the  injured  passenger  for  treatment 
at  the  hospital  when,  to  his  surprise,  he  found  that  the  lady 
was  a  cousin  of  his  wife  whom  they  had  seen  nothing  of  for 
ten  years.  She  was  taken  with  her  maid  to  Ris  Hospital, 
where  it  was  found  that  the  tip  of  her  nose  was  nearly  cut 
off.  When  this  was  explained  to  her  she  remarked,  "  Joe, 
you  always  told  me  that  my  nose  ^as  too  long.  Isn't  this 
the  right  time  to  rectify  the  defect  ?  " 


y< 

N 


42  V.R.   76 

The  winter  of  1915  was  comparatively  quiet  as  far  as 
our  work  was  concerned  but,  with  the  coming  of  spring  and 
the  renewal  of  the  offensive  on  the  front,  the  hospital  began 
to  be  more  used.  The  authorities  who  regulated  the  dis- 
tribution of  the  wounded  had  by  this  time  become  acquainted 
with  the  great  skill  and  ability  of  Dr.  Blake  as  an  operating 
surgeon,  with  the  result  that  the  cases  which  were  sent  to 
the  hospital  were  of  the  gravest  nature  and  required  the 
greatest  skill  and  attention.  I  have  always  noticed  in 
connection  with  work  in  France  that  the  officials  are  some- 
what slow  in  recognising  and  appreciating  what  may  be 
offered  to  them,  but  that  once  they  have  satisfied  themselves, 
either  as  to  the  trustworthiness  of  the  individual  or  to  the 
excellence  of  the  institution,  they  will  give  both  their 
enthusiastic  support. 

Early  in  1916  Dr.  Blake  made  arrangements  for  several 

5)ung  doctors  who  had  just  finished  their  courses  at  the 

ew  York  hospitals  to  come  over  to  work  under  him. 
Many  of  these  young  surgeons  afterwards  won  distinction  in 
the  U.S.  army. 

About  this  time  Dr.  Blake  called  my  attention  to  the  fact 
that  the  place  occupied  by  the  nurses  on  night  duty  for  their 
much-needed  rest  was  not  sufficiently  far  from  the  inevitable 
noises  of  the  work  of  the  hospital  during  the  day.  I  made 
inquiries  for  a  suitable  villa  and  was  able  to  secure  Rose 
Cottage,  near  the  railway  station.  Here  we  had  accommoda- 
tion for  seven  nurses,  with  a  bathroom,  sitting-room,  small 
kitchen  and  a  large  old-fashioned  garden. 

Miss  Hunt  came  over  to  act  as  matron  of  the  new  Night 
Nurses'  Home  and  to  make  herself  generally  useful.  She 
was  housekeeper  at  the  hospital ;  she  looked  after  the  diet 
kitchen,  had  charge  of  the  dry  stores  department,  took  the 
place  of  any  nurse  who  was  sick  and  generally  volunteered 
for  duty  on  nights  when  there  was  a  heavy  consignment  of 
blessSs. 

A  very  welcome  decision  was  made  in  February  by  the 
Service  de  Sante.  Ris-Orangis,  so  admirably  suited  for  the 
purpose,  was  to  be  made  a  surgical  centre  with  the  following 
auxiliary  hospitals  attached  to  it : 

Champrosay  .  .  No.  9 
Corbeil  ...  No.  245 
Villiers-sur-Marne  No.  97 

Viry-Chatillon        .     V.R.  75  (Auxiliary  Hospital  for 

Aviation  Camps). 


; 


JOSEPH  BLAKE,  SURGEON  48 

In  May  the  ambulance  work  was  enlarged  by  our  under- 
taking transport  of  wounded  for  the  hospitals  of  the  neigh- 
bourhood. 

The  hospital  at  Brunoy  was  one  of  these.  I  visited  this 
hospital  one  summer  afternoon  and  was  taken  over  the  entire 
building.  It  had  been  built  and  was  maintained  by  a  very 
wealthy  Brazilian  lady,  who  lived  in  the  district,  as  a  hospital 
in  the  oldest  sense  of  the  term,  for  it  was  intended  as  a  home 
for  the  small  tradesmen  of  Paris  who  had  fallen  on  evil  days 
in  their  old  age.  Here,  in  a  well-equipped  building  standing 
in  a  beautiful  garden  which  they  cultivated,  these  old  men, 
broken  in  the  hard  fight  of  the  world,  found  a  refuge  in  their 
old  age.  In  addition  to  accommodation  for  these  pensioners 
there  were  hospital  wards  and  operating  theatres,  where  the 
petite  bourgeoisie  of  Paris  could  be  brought  for  operation 
when  they  were  unable  to  afford  skilled  surgical  service 
and  yet  dreaded  appealing  to  public  charity.  There  were 
two  operating  theatres,  one  for  internal  operations  of  an 
aseptic  character  and  another  for  septic  cases,  both  so  ex- 
cellently managed  that  some  of  the  leading  surgeons  of  Paris 
would  ask  to  be  allowed  to  bring  their  private  patients  to 
the  aseptic  theatre  for  operation.  During  the  war  thirty 
beds  were  allotted  to  French  soldiers,  under  the  care  of  a 
resident  surgeon  and  four  white-capped  nuns.  I  think  that 
this  is  one  of  the  most  charming  private  charities  with  which 
I  am  acquainted.  It  gave  help  and  comfort  to  a  class  of 
people  who  are  nearly  always  inarticulate  in  their  troubles. 

In  January  of  1916 1  went  to  New  York,  partly  for  a  holiday 
after  the  labours  of  organising  and  starting  the  hospital  and 
also  for  the  purpose  of  organising  support  for  the  hospital 
in  America.  I  did  a  certain  amount  of  personal  canvassing 
in  New  York,  Pittsburg  and  Washington,  but  I  found  it  was 
becoming  increasingly  hard  to  raise  funds  by  any  general 
appeal.  I  still  possess,  however,  as  a  memento  of  my  can- 
vassing work  in  Pittsburg,  a  dollar  note  sent  through  the 
Eost  in  a  pencil-addressed  envelope  by  a  working  man  who 
ad  read  an  account  of  my  appeal  in  an  evening  paper. 

During  my  absence  the  management  of  the  hospital  was 
left  in  the  hands  of  Dr.  Blake  and  Mr.  Marsden. 

I  have  gathered  from  many  sources  that  the  mixture  of 
nationalities  in  war- work  institutions  was  apt  to  lead  to  many 
difficulties  and  I  cannot  pretend  that  our  experience  at  Ris 
did  not  confirm  this.  My  own  observations  suggest  that 
Americans  and  French  or  English  and  French  often  worked 
better  together  than  Americans  and  English,  because  the  very 


41  V.H.   7(\ 

dr.similnrily  of  idenls  nnd  lnii/_;unjjc  made  I  lie  pitfall:,  more 
.ippn.  nl  and  therefore  more  ensily  avoidahle.  Tin  pic 
eoiK.iv.d  id,  .1  Id  il  Amerieans  nnd  Is'ir-h  h  speak  n  common 
lan/'ii.i",  was  icspoiisihle  for  a  eerlain  amount  of  Inchon. 
Anyone  who  knows  h.>ih  countries  \\ill  recognise  thai  llnie 
an  differ*  nl  meanings  allaehed  to  many  phrnsc  s  in  eonsl  nut 
n  sc  .ind,  mil.  ss  I  IK  :.<  :ue  un.  l<  i -.1 ...  >d  .  misn  IK  h  i  si  n  ndin/'s  nnd 
i  shade  of  coolness  are  likely  lo  nrisc. 

\\  <  ,  nl  lu  .,  li.nl  <  MI  i  .h.i  1 1  ol  si  o rm  nt id  si  res: .  Tin  n  \\  <  i , 
de.eiphii.n  \  UK. i. in.  .  lied  e.dhd  fol'l  h  i  .  .<  1 1 1  1 1  «  n  I  In. in  tin 
hotheads;  soeinl  points  over  \\hieh  <lndli<nl  spnil:.  .split 

mi  o  lie  ice  Inchon.  .    everyone  who  has  lived  in  a.  war  hospital 

l.iiou   .    hou      .iidd.  nl\     n    locnl    sojimll    hl,.\\   .    up   out    of   Ih,     I. In. 
and   ho\\    .  Ifcelually   I  In   .e   minialure  disl  urhanccN  often  clear 
I  he  mi.  lenviii"  no  permnnenl   ill   feeling  IM  hind. 

In  n -.pi  d  ol  de.eiplme  \ve  Inhoiired  under  peculiar  dr. 
advantages  lu s  <  )ranp(is  llospil.d  \\.i.  n  1'ninh  military 
In.  |.ii  d  \\Hli  .1  noil  medical  adnunisl  ral  ion.  In  a  military 
hospital  Ih.  IMedeein  Chef  he  full  and  ahsolnle  nnlhonl\ 
ovei  every  p»  i  -.on  m  I  hat.  insl  il  nl  ion  ;  m  .1  civil  h.  >  |»i  d  I  he 
eoiiinnih.  .  .  MI.*  .  eoniiol  lhroii/'h  il:.  linaiieial  p<.\\.i  and 
he.  the  appoint  ineiil  <»l  nil  IK  .id  .  of  departments.  Neither 

of   Ih.    .<     I  \\  ii    j.l. m  .   could    he   ndopled    in    ih.   enlmly    loi     ICe. 
Dr.    I'.l.d,     u.i.   nppoml<d    l>\     lh<     IM.in.i--.i-.    hnl,    not    h,  in--    .1 
l-'i .  m  h  oiiie.  i .  could  not  IM    recognised  l»\   I  he  l''reneh  ( ..  .\  .  in 
UK  nl    us    IM  m"     .ol.l\     respoiisihle    for    the    institution,      Ih 
Hlnk.     was  "  i  \  i  nn   hi:,  sei  \  K  <    .   \  ohml  n  i  ily  nnd    \\  .e . ,   IIIOM  •  >\  <  t 
n    m. .-.I    de.l  in/'ne.ln  d    siirfcon,    so    lied     il     u.e.    onl\     n-dil    and 
|>K'|>,  i    lli.il    h.      .hoiild    lei\.     n    ••!.  .M    latitude    in    mnnn>'(  IIK  nl 
and  ...nl  iol 

I'.lloii  .  \\ ,  i.    made  to  clearly  ddine  I  he  departments   \vlneh 

•.In.iild  he  controlled  l»y  the   non  m.  .h.  .d     l.dl       The  kit*  IK  n. 

I  m  (    r  1 1  IK  n  i  oo  m  and  n  iol  or  depart  men  t  came  under  I  he.  head 

hul.  even   so,   d    was  somewhat   dillleull    to  r;<  I    umlomnlv   of 

.n  I  ion  Suppose     lied     a     trained      muse     \\eie,     lor    I  he    lime 

In-ill';,     in    eluii".      ol     lli.      stores,    Was    it     loi    the    IMcdeein    Chef, 

who  controlled  all  I  lie  limned  nurses,  «>i  for  I  h<  Mnnn;;.  r. 
lo  i, ,..ke  n  elu.n 

Another  diUlcnlly  arose  mil  of  I  he  ncccssil\  for  making 
ml.  .  lo  <-o\ern  UK  social  eondiiel  of  the  slnlf  ll  WJis  lend 
lor  those  who  \\.  i<  u.cd  to  civil  hospitals  to  realise  Mini, 

\\hiii  Ih.  \  e.im.  lo  \\oik  in  :i  nuhl.MN  hospil  d  III  II  loi,  in 
«-oiinlry.  MK  \  could  not  enjoy  the  same  liherly  when  they 
\vcrr  oil  dni  \  .e.  ih.  \  lei.l  h<  i  n  ahle  lo  do  at  nome.  \\ho 
\\  :\  .  the  proper  aulhorilv  to  make  the  rules?  lien  u.r. 


JOSEPH  BLAKE,   SURGEON  45 

another  problem.  If  the  Medecin-Chef  made  them,  should 
they  apply  to  those  who  were  not  attached  to  the  medical 
staff?  Dr.  Blake  was  further  hampered  in  this  matter  by 
not  living  in  the  hospital  and  therefore  not  seeing  the  staff 
in  its  hours  of  relaxation.  Eventually  a  set  of  essential  rules 
was  drawn  up  by  Lady  Johnstone,  Dr.  Blake  and  myself. 
The  basis  of  them  was  the  order  that  no  member  of  the  male 
staff  should  go  outside  the  hospital  grounds  with  any  member 
of  the  female  staff.  The  object  of  this  was  to  prevent  un- 
favourable criticism  from  the  French  population  who  might 
misunderstand  the  frank  friendship  between  men  and  women 
which  is  accepted  in  Anglo-Saxon  society. 

I  distinctly  remember  the  black  looks  of  some  of  the  young 
doctors  after  these  rules  were  promulgated.  I  had  a  talk 
with  one  young  man  who  informed  me  with  some  heat  that 
he  considered  them  unjust  and  uncalled  for. 

I  said  to  him,  "  I  am  going  to  ask  you  to  obey  the  letter  of 
this  law  in  Ris." 

I  went  on  to  explain  that,  if  either  Dr.  Blake  or  I  saw  him 
having  tea  or  dinner  with  any  of  the  nurses  in  Paris,  we 
should  be  perfectly  blind  but  that  he  must  not  walk  down 
to  the  station  or  back  from  the  station  with  her.  Of  course 
no  objection  could  be  taken  to  a  mixed  party  of  four  or  five 
going  out  together  if  they  did  not  break  up  into  obvious 
couples.  This  explanation  seemed  to  make  the  matter  easier 
and,  by  degrees,  the  rules  worked  smoothly  enough. 

In  one  way  or  another  our  staff  managed  to  squeeze  a 
considerable  variety  of  diversions  into  their  hours  oft  duty. 

Thanks  to  friends  in  the  town  they  had  the  loan  of  a  tennis 
court  which  was  made  great  use  of;  in  warm  weather  there 
was  bathing  in  the  river  and  the  forest  of  S6nart  was  a  place 
of  resort  whose  charms  never  palled.  In  the  spring  there 
was  a  profusion  of  wild  flowers  and  the  nurses  used  to  make 
pilgrimages  to  the  green  glades  and  come  back  laden  with 
primroses,  daffodils  or  lilies  of  the  valley  with  which  they 
made  the  wards  gay  and  beautiful  to  please  the  blesses. 

''  The  Hermitage,"  with  its  little  green  tables  in  the  garden, 
shaded  by  cut  trees  and  boughs,  was  a  favourite  bourne 
when  the  days  grew  warm  and  the  evenings  long  and  many  a 
small  social  function  and  little  dinner  were  given  here.  The 
walk  back  in  the  evening  through  the  forest,  a  brilliant  moon 
turning  the  landscape  into  silver  and  changing  the  foliage 
of  the  trees  into  a  delicate  network  of  lace,  was  by  no  means 
the  least  pleasant  portion  of  the  outing.  Paris,  with  its  shops 
and  patisseries  and  the  opera,  was  naturally  a  great  attraction. 


46  V.R.   76 

Later  in  our  history  the  coming  of  the  American  flying 
men  to  Orly  brought  a  wave  of  gaiety  to  enliven  the  nurses 
and  doctors  in  the  hospital.  The  officers  there  very  soon 
instituted  weekly  hops  and  were  excessively  kind  in  send- 
ing their  cars  to  take  out  any  of  our  staff  who  wished  to 
attend  the  dances.  On  one  occasion  one  of  the  cars  took  fire 
half-way  between  Ris  and  Orly  and  was  burnt  up.  Happily 
all  the  occupants  got  out  without  a  singe,  but  I  think  it  cost 
the  officer  in  charge  of  that  car  a  lot  of  deep  thought  how  to 
wiggle-waggle  his  returns  to  account  for  a  burnt  car  on  the 
Paris  road  the  wrong  side  of  Orly  Camp. 

During  the  summer  of  1916  Dr.  Blake  was  very  ill  and  at 
one  time  we  feared  that  he  might  have  to  undergo  a  serious 
operation  but,  fortunately,  the  worst  symptoms  subsided 
although  the  hospital  was  deprived  of  his  services  for  a 
considerable  time.  During  this  period  Dr.  Kenneth  Taylor 
undertook  the  work  of  M6decin-Chef  and  Dr.  Graves  was  in 
charge  of  the  operating  theatre.  We  all  much  regretted 
that  Dr.  Graves  had  to  return  to  America  in  November  of 
that  year,  as  his  attractive  personality  and  his  technical 
ability  made  him  persona  grata  in  the  hospital. 

Dr.  Blake's  illness  had  undoubtedly  been  brought  about 
by  his  strenuous  work  since  the  outbreak  of  war;  only 
those  who  were  with  him  during  that  period  really  know 
how  much  of  himself  he  gave  to  each  case  under  his  charge. 

About  this  time  there  were  long  negotiations  with  the 
French  Government  for  the  enlargement  of  the  hospital. 
On  this  matter  Dr.  Blake  and  myself  took  rather  divergent 
views.  I  felt  that  it  was  essential  that  the  future  of  the 
hospital  on  the  two-hundred-bed  basis  should  be  assured 
before  any  extensions  were  sanctioned.  Dr.  Blake,  on  the 
other  hand,  not  unnaturally  felt  that  he  could  do  the  surgical 
work  of  a  five-hundred-bed  hospital  just  as  easily  as  a  smaller 
one,  as  he  had  a  sufficiently  strong  staff  of  assistant  surgeons 
to  cope  with  the  work.  He  used  the  argument  that  it  is 
easier  to  raise  money  for  an  institution  in  debt  than  for  one 
in  affluent  circumstances.  Personally  I  did  not  care  to  put 
this  dictum  to  the  test.  The  French  Government  made 
inquiries  with  a  view  to  buying  a  considerable  area  of  agri- 
cultural land  just  outside  our  park  walls  and  erecting  there  a 
large  hut  hospital.  They  also  had  the  idea,  if  this  project 
went  through,  of  permanently  acquiring  Ris  for  a  military 
hospital  after  the  war.  Many  of  the  French  surgeons  had 
become  convinced  that  patients  recovered  more  quickly  in 
country  surroundings  than  in  the  city.  However,  the  price 


JOSEPH  BLAKE,  SURGEON  47 

that  was  asked  for  the  land  was  so  high  that  the  scheme  was 
abandoned.  It  was  with  regret  that  I  received  the  news  of 
this  decision  as  I  should  have  been  pleased  had  it  been 
possible  for  more  of  the  French  wounded  to  receive  the 
exceptionally  skilled  services  of  Dr.  Blake. 

On  my  return  from  America  to  take  over  the  management 
I  was  anxious  to  make  a  sharply  denned  line  of  demarcation 
between  the  medical  and  non-medical  sides.  With  this 
object  a  committee  was  formed  for  the  interchange  of  views 
and  to  prevent  the  overlapping  of  various  departments. 
Dr.  Blake  and  Dr.  Kenneth  Taylor  represented  the  medical 
side ;  Mr.  Fraser,  Mr.  Bower,  Mr.  Cobb  and  myself  the  other 
departments.  Later,  the  Gestionnaire  was  added  to  the  com- 
mittee, which  worked  satisfactorily  throughout  the  summer 
and  autumn. 

At  the  beginning  of  October  1916,  I  gave  a  dinner  at 
the  inn  to  the  oldest  inhabitants  of  the  hospital,  those  who 
had  originally  come  over  with  the  unit  or  who  had  joined  in 
1915.  We  regretted  the  absence  of  Dr.  Blake,  whose  place 
was  taken  by  his  wife.  Much  amusement  was  added  to  the 
evening  by  an  ingenious  device.  The  guest  who  replied 
to  one  toast  delivered  the  speech  which  was  intended  to 
be  made  by  the  proposer  of  the  next,  thus  leaving  the  last 
comer  in  embarrassing  possession  of  a  speech  which  had 
already  been  delivered.  Corporal  Wolfe  of  the  French 
contingent  gave  a  magnificent  performance  on  the  violin. 

We  often  had  concerts  in  Salle  O.  M.  Aribert  was  most 
energetic  in  arranging  programmes  and  there  was  no  lack  of 
talent.  Artists  came  out  from  Paris  on  many  occasions, 
affording  solace  and  amusement  to  our  blesses  and,  I  am  sure, 
sensibly  improving  their  mental  condition. 

Those  who  were  too  ill  to  be  moved  to  the  great  ward  were 
touchingly  appreciative  of  the  playing  of  a  musician-patient 
whose  marraine,  as  it  happened,  was  one  of  our  nurses. 

In  October,  with  the  assistance  of  Mr.  Fraser,  a  careful 
calculation  was  made  as  to  the  expenses  of  running  the  hospital 
and  the  funds  available.  By  March  1917  the  monies 
guaranteed  by  Lady  Johnstone  and  myself  would  be  ex- 
hausted and  we  were  under  contract  to  the  French  Govern- 
ment to  continue  our  work  for  the  duration  of  the  war. 
Our  relatives  and  personal  friends  had  been  generous  donors 
to  the  hospital,  but  the  growing  needs  of  every  war  institu- 
tion at  home  made  it  difficult  to  make  further  appeals  there. 
To  America  we  could  look,  we  believed,  for  substantial 
financial  support. 


48  V.R.   76 

The  whole  matter  was  discussed  with  Dr.  Blake  and  I 
asked  him  if  he  knew  of  some  American  who  would  like  to 
take  over  the  hospital  and  shoulder  the  financial  responsi- 
bilities. 

Negotiations  were  entered  into  with  this  object  during  my 
second  visit  to  America,  and  by  the  time  I  reached  England 
on  the  return  journey  to  Ris  they  had  consolidated  in  the 
proposition  that  the  American  Red  Cross  should  accept  Ris 
Hospital  and  raise  funds  for  it,  Dr.  Blake  remaining  at  his 
post  as  Medecin-Chef. 

This  was  a  practicable  scheme  and  had  much  to  recom- 
mend it  but,  on  my  arrival  in  France,  Mr.  Fraser  showed  me 
a  letter  from  the  Service  de  Sante  to  Lady  Johnstone  which, 
while  noting  the  proposed  change,  expressed  a  wish  that  the 
present  management  should  continue  and  offered  us  a  new 
financial  contract  to  enable  us  to  meet  the  growing  increase 
of  costs.  It  ran  as  follows  : 

"  MlNISTEBE   DE   LA   GlJEBBE,  REPUBLIQUE 

Sous-Secretariat  du  Service  de 

Sante  Militaire. 
pre  Division  technique. 

No.  1941  3/7. 

Paris,  le  23  Janvier,  1917. 

"  MADAME, 

"  Le  Docteur  et  Madame  Blake  et  Monsieur  Oscar 
Beatty,  Directeur  General  de  PAmerican  Relief  Clearing 
House,  m'ont  saisi  de  propositions  en  vue  d'une  transforma- 
tion de  PHopital  JOHNSTONE-RECKITT  et  du  renouvellement 
jusqu'a  la  fin  de  la  guerre  des  fonds  necessaires  a  son  fonc- 
tionnement. 

"  Ces  propositions  resident  essentiellement  dans  la  sub- 
stitution a  vous  et  a  Monsieur  RECKITT,  de  la  Croix-Rouge 
Americaine,  ayant  comme  representant  et  mandataire  le 
Docteur  BLAKE.  Elles  ne  seraient  d'ailleurs  realisables  que 
moyennant  1'acceptation  par  le  Service  de  Sante  d'une 
notable  partie  des  charges  que  vous  avez  genereusement 
support ees  jusqu'a  ce  jour  solidairement  avec  Monsieur 
RECKITT. 

"  J'attacherai  du  prix  a  connaitre  de  vous-meme,  pre- 
alablement  a  tout  examen  de  la  question,  votre  sentiment  et 
vos  decisions  personnelles. 

"  Si,  en  effet,  1'hopital  pouvait  continuer  de  fonctionner 
avec  votre  concours  et  sous  sa  designation  actuelle,  moyennant 
les  memes  sacrifices  que  je  serais  amene  a  consentir  pour  sa 
continuation  sous  1'egide  de  la  Croix-Rouge  Americaine,  je 
considererai  comme  strictement  equitable  et  il  me  serait 


JOSEPH  BLAKE,   SURGEON  49 

agreable  de  preferer  la  premiere  solution  a  la  seconde  et  de 
conserver  ainsi   au   Service   de   Sante   la   co-operation   per- 
sonnelle  que  vous  lui  avez  donnee  d'une  fagon  si  devouee. 
44  Veuillez  agreer,  Madame,  mes  respectueux  hommages. 

44  GODART." 

After  an  interview  at  the  office  of  the  American  Clearing 
House  in  Paris  with  Dr.  Blake,  Mr.  Beatty  and  Mr.  Harjes 
as  representative  of  the  American  Red  Cross,  Mr.  Fraser 
and  I  had  a  long  conference  in  which  we  took  stock  of  the 
situation  in  all  its  bearings.  The  upshot  of  our  consultation 
was  the  decision  to  make  every  effort  to  carry  on  the 
hospital. 

We  at  once  communicated  with  Lady  Johnstone,  and  she 
and  I  cabled  to  friends  in  New  York  and  received  in  reply  the 
encouraging  news  that  a  committee  was  being  formed  to  raise 
funds  for  the  continuance  of  our  work  at  Ris.  The  New 
York  committee  worked  with  a  will  and  the  donations  and 
subscriptions  sent  through  this  channel  were  a  prop  to  our 
finances  till  the  closing  of  the  hospital  on  September  30th,  1918. 
A  few  days  after  the  interview  in  Paris  Mr.  Fraser,  Mr. 
Bower  and  I  talked  things  over  with  Dr.  Blake  at  the 
hospital.  We  made  every  effort  to  get  him  to  reconsider 
his  resignation,  sent  in  after  we  had  decided  to  keep  the 
hospital  under  the  old  management.  Dr.  Blake  was  much 
moved  by  the  personal  confidence  and  affection  shown 
by  those  who  pressed  him  to  remain.  He  said  he  regretted 
that  matters  had  gone  too  far  for  him  to  reconsider 
his  decision,  as  his  friends  in  Paris  had  already  acquired  a 
large  hospital  in  the  Rue  Piccini  which  was  to  be  opened  as 
an  American  Red  Cross  hospital  with  himself  as  Medecin-Chef. 
As  the  change  was  now  inevitable,  it  was  agreed  that 
Dr.  Blake  should  continue  in  charge  at  Ris  until  March  31st, 
to  give  the  committee  time  to  secure  another  first-class 
surgeon.  In  order  to  show  our  appreciation  of  Dr.  Blake's 
services  to  the  hospital  we  asked  him  not  to  sever  his  con- 
nection with  us  altogether  but  to  accept  the  position  of  Hon. 
Consulting  Surgeon.  This  he  was  very  pleased  to  do  and 
he  retained  the  position  as  long  as  the  hospital  was  in 
existence. 

In  a  letter  to  me  he  wrote  in  April  1919  : 

44  Now  that  the  war  is  over  I  want  to  tell  you  with  what 
pleasure  and  I  may  say  satisfaction,  I  look  back  to  the  life 
at  Ris-Orangis  and  our  labours  together. 
E 


50  V.R.   76 

"  I  feel  that  the  little  hospital  played  a  great  part  in  the 
War  particularly  in  regard  to  the  Medical  Corps  of  the 
American  army.  It  was  largely  responsible  through  Colonel 
Church  and  Colonel  Keller  for  the  treatment  that  became 
more  or  less  standardised  when  the  army  came  over. 

"  I  also  wish  to  express  my  personal  thanks  to  you  for  your 
kind  and  thoughtful  collaboration  and  aid  during  the  time  I 
was  there." 

On  Dr.  Blake's  resignation,  Miss  Robertson,  our  very 
efficient  Matron,  sent  in  hers  as  a  matter  of  hospital  etiquette. 
Dr.  Blake  had  sent  for  Miss  Robertson  from  New  York  to 
take  the  position  of  Matron  at  the  Ris  Hospital,  which  was 
another  reason  for  her  action.  We  were  fortunate  enough 
to  persuade  her  to  withdraw  it,  pending  the  arrival  of  a  new 
Me*decin-Chef,  and  to  accept  a  new  appointment  from  him 
when  he  should  arrive. 

Miss  Robertson's  loyalty  to  the  hospital  was  unbounded. 
After  Dr.  Blake,  I  feel  that  the  success  of  this  institution 
was  very  largely  due  to  her  personality.  Kind,  considerate, 
efficient,  her  heart  went  out  in  love  to  every  one  of  the 
suffering  poilus.  She  was  a  strict  directress  in  all  matters  of 
ward-work  and  hospital  discipline  and  a  loving  friend  to 
every  nurse  and  orderly  in  time  of  sickness  or  trouble. 

Before  Dr.  Blake  finally  severed  his  connection  with  the 
hospital  as  Medecin-Chef  we  had  the  opportunity  of  enter- 
taining him  at  a  function  in  the  big  ward  at  the  top  of  the 
hospital.  Among  those  present  were  General  Sieur,  the 
Mayors  of  Ris  and  Grigny,  and  the  Medecins-Chefs  and 
doctors  of  all  the  hospitals  in  the  locality  with  which  Ris 
had  been  officially  connected.  On  behalf  of  the  committee 
and  the  staff  of  the  hospital,  Dr.  Blake  was  presented  with  a 
piece  of  silver  subscribed  to  by  the  founders  and  the  whole 
of  the  staff.  We  much  regretted  that  Mrs.  Blake  was 
prevented  at  the  last  moment  from  being  present  as  we 
should  have  liked  to  have  tendered  to  her  our  thanks  for  her 
work  in  the  hospital  for  the  French  wounded. 

Mrs.  Blake  was  indefatigable  in  helping  the  poilus  with 
their  letters,  writing  many  of  them  herself.  She  had  also 
undertaken  the  organisation  and  provision  of  coffee,  hot  milk 
and  lemonade,  bread  and  cigarettes,  at  the  railway  station  at 
Villeneuve  St.  Georges  on  the  arrival  of  the  hospital  train. 

The  blesses  gave  Dr.  Blake  a  souvenir  on  their  own  account. 
Knowing  his  shyness  of  ceremony,  they  inveigled  him  into  a 
ward  on  some  pretext  or  other  and,  after  expressing  their 
gratitude  in  characteristic  fashion,  handed  him  a  silver 


To  face  p.  50] 


OUR  CHIEF.— 1915-1917. 


JOSEPH  BLAKE,  SURGEON  51 

Chantecler,  emblem  of  France,  a  present  to  which  they  had 
all  subscribed. 

In  an  article  contributed  to  The  Military  Surgeon  for 
December  1919,  Dr.  Blake  describes  briefly  his  period  of 
work  at  Ris  and,  with  his  permission,  the  following  extract  is 
given  : 

"  In  the  fall  of  1915  I  was  called  to  take  charge  of  the 
hospital  at  Ris-Orangis  founded  by  Lady  Johnstone  and  Mr. 
Reckitt.  This  hospital  was  organised  under  the  Anglo-French 
Department  of  the  British  Red  Cross.  The  lay  staff  and  order- 
lies were  British ;  the  physicians  and  trained  nurses  chiefly 
American.  There  were  several  English  ladies  serving  as 
V.A.D.s  and  I  cannot  speak  too  highly  of  their  devotion  and 
willingness  to  comply  with  the  American  ideas  of  the  pro- 
fessional staff.  My  service  there  was  in  many  ways  ideal. 
The  hospital,  a  converted  monastery,  was  admirably  arranged 
and  supplied  with  water,  gas  and  electricity.  It  contained  a 
little  over  two  hundred  beds  and  had  its  own  ambulance 
service.  Shortly  after  I  went  there,  the  Service  de  Sante 
designated  the  hospital  a  surgical  centre  (Centre  Chirugicale) 
and  a  number  of  outlying  hospitals  in  the  region  were  attached 
to  it  as  secondary  hospitals,  to  which  we  could  evacuate  our 
wounded  as  soon  as  they  were  convalescent  and  where  we 
could  follow  them  and  bring  them  back  to  Ris-Orangis  in 
case  they  needed  later  operations.  The  wounded  were 
brought  in  the  hospital  trains  to  Villeneuve  St.  Georges, 
fourteen  kilometres  away,  where  our  ambulances  met  them 
and  distributed  them  to  all  the  hospitals  of  the  region.  The 
fracture  and  severe  cases  were  brought  to  Ris-Orangis,  so 
that  we  always  had  an  active,  interesting  service,  except 
in  the  winter  months,  when  warfare  was  practically  at  a 
standstill. 

"  Our  X-ray  plant  at  Ris-Orangis  was  the  best  and  most 
stimulating  that  I  have  ever  known.  We  were  extremely 
fortunate  in  that  we  had  Mr.  Gage  in  charge.  He  was  an 
Englishman,  rejected  on  account  of  his  health  by  the  army, 
but  who  did,  I  believe,  as  valuable  and  as  much  work  as  any 
one  in  the  R.A.M.C.  He  was  a  born  investigator  and  an 
excellent  physicist,  always  inventing  and  improving  upon 
current  methods.  His  method  of  localisation  is,  I  think, 
the  most  accurate,  simple  and  practical  of  any  that  I  have 
known.  His  work  was  so  appreciated  by  the  consulting 
staff  of  the  British  army  that  they  did  their  best  to  further 
his  endeavor  to  be  accepted  by  the  army,  but  without 


52  V.R.   76 

success.  But  if  he  had  been  accepted,  such  is  the  glorious 
efficiency  of  all  armies,  he  probably  would  have  been  assigned 
to  a  labor  battalion  instead  of  the  position  of  consulting 
radiologist  which  they  desired  for  him. 

"  During  my  service  in  Ris-Orangis  I  made  an  attempt  to 
introduce  the  half  Thomas  leg-splint  as  a  transport  splint  for 
the  evacuation  of  the  wounded  from  the  battlefield.  I  had 
one  hundred  made  and  sent  up  to  the  front  to  be  used  in  the 
Postes  de  Secours.  Some  favorable  reports  came  back  to 
the  Service  de  8ante*,  but  owing  to  lack  of  personal  demon- 
stration they  were  not  received  with  universal  favor.  Later 
the  splint,  improved  by  Colonel  Keller  so  that  the  half-ring 
could  be  folded,  thus  making  it  adaptable  to  either  right 
or  left  extremity  and  more  easily  transportable,  was  of 
valuable  aid  in  transporting  our  wounded  from  where  they 
actually  fell  on  the  battlefield. 

"  Eighteen  more  interesting  and  satisfactory  months  were 
spent  at  Ris-Orangis,  during  which  progress  was  made  in 
the  methods  of  treatment  of  fractures  and  a  great  deal  of 
experience  in  the  treatment  of  bone  sinuses  obtained.  In 
regard  to  the  latter,  I  found  that  it  was  perfectly  possible  to 
cure  them  at  a  single  operation.  However,  to  be  successful 
it  was  imperative  to  remove  all  the  dead  fragments  of  bone. 
This  can  be  readily  done  by  first  localising  them  by  means  of 
stereoscopic  X-ray  plates.  They  should  be  removed  with 
care  not  to  injure  the  growing  bone  more  than  absolutely 
necessary  and  to  leave  the  cavities  so  that  they  can  become 
obliterated.  We  never  curetted  sinuses  blindly  and,  in  fact, 
did  not  disturb  the  granulations  more  than  we  could  help. 

"  I  left  Ris-Orangis  just  before  we  entered  the  war  to 
organise  the  American  Red  Cross  Hospital  of  Paris,  which  at 
first  was  devoted  to  French  wounded  but  later  became 
attached  to  our  army  as  the  American  Red  Cross  Military 
Hospital  No.  2." 

Of  Dr.  Taylor's  work  in  the  Laboratory,  more  fully  described 
in  Chapter  VI,  Dr.  Blake  says  : 

"  The  Robert  Goelet  Research  Laboratory,  which  Dr. 
Kenneth  Taylor  and  I  organised  at  the  American  Ambulance, 
naturally  followed  us  to  Ris-Orangis.  Dr.  Taylor  continued 
his  work  on  gas  gangrene  and  made  a  number  of  interesting 
and  valuable  observations  on  the  anaerobic  infections,  one  of 
which  was  the  persistence  of  bacteria  in  the  interior  of  dead 
fragments  of  bone.  Sequestra,  as  they  are  generally  called, 
could  be  soaked  for  hours  in  the  strongest  antiseptics,  after 


JOSEPH  BLAKE,   SURGEON  53 

which  cultures  of  tetanus  and  other  bacteria  could  be  obtained 
from  their  interior.  This  observation  throws  some  light  on 
the  occurrence  of  late  tetanus.  We  also  carried  out  an 
extensive  series  of  comparisons  between  the  different  methods 
of  wound  treatment,  chiefly  putting  the  Carrel-Dakin  against 
other  methods.  The  results  of  our  investigations  led  us  to 
the  conclusion  that  no  one  treatment  was  a  panacea,  but  that 
a  judicious  selection  or  combination  was  the  more  successful. 
In  fact,  I  am  convinced  that  the  only  treatment  for  wounds 
that  can  be  said  to  approach  a  panacea  is  direct  sunlight. 

"  The  notable  event  of  that  year  was  the  discovery  by 
Dr.  Kenneth  Taylor,  then  pathologist  and  director  of  the 
laboratory  of  the  American  Ambulance,  of  the  pathogenesis 
of  gas  gangrene.  Although  elaborated  later,  his  theory  and 
description  of  the  disease  was  the  first  which  enabled  us  to 
develop  a  rational  treatment  of  the  disease,  namely,  the 
excision  of  devitalised  and  infected  muscle  tissue." 


CHAPTER  VI 

ENEMIES   WITHIN   OUR  GATES 

WHEN  Dr.  Blake  came  to  us  from  the  American  Ambulance 
at  Neuilly,  there  came  with  him  the  Robert  Walton  Goelet 
Research  Laboratory,  founded  by  a  gift  from  Mr.  Robert 
Walton  Goelet  to  Dr.  Blake  and  dedicated  to  the  study  of 
wound  infections. 

The  laboratory  was  installed  at  Ris  on  the  second  floor  in 
three  rooms  facing  south,  well  equipped  for  bacteriological 
and  pathological  work.  Major  Kenneth  Taylor,  the  path- 
ologist, was  in  charge,  Miss  Mary  Davies  was  bacteriologist; 
Miss  Carver,  secretary,  and  there  was  an  orderly,  Stanton, 
whose  duty  it  was  to  clean  the  tubes,  etc.,  and  prepare  the 
post-mortems.  Later  the  staff  was  joined  by  a  chemist, 
Mr.  Magee,  from  Queen's  University,  Belfast,  Dr.  B.  H. 
Buxton,  who  very  kindly  took  a  house  at  Ris  in  order  to  help 
us  with  his  great  experience  in  bacteriology  and,  finally,  in 
1917,  Dr.  Holman  came  over  from  America  in  order  to  do 
some  special  research  work.  The  work  was  twofold.  In  the 
first  place,  the  surgeons  were  assisted  in  diagnosing  the  cases 
by  the  ordinary  laboratory  routine  methods ;  and  secondly, 
a  number  of  original  experiments  were  embarked  on,  chiefly 
directed  towards  obtaining  knowledge  of  the  action  of  anti- 
septics upon  the  different  bacteria  infecting  the  wounds. 
These  researches  were  published  upon  completion;  usually 
in  the  Lancet,  the  British  Medical  Journal  or  the  Journal  for 
Bacteriology. 

War  surgery  differed  from  civil  practice  in  that  there  was 
hardly  a  case  in  which  extraneous  matter  in  the  form  of  dirt 
and  bacteria  had  not  been  introduced  into  the  wound.  Take 
a  fractured  leg  for  an  example.  In  the  majority  of  such 
accidents  in  civil  life  the  bone  alone  would  be  broken  and  in 
most  cases  the  skin  would  not  even  have  been  grazed.  But 
in  war  most  fractures  have  been  caused  by  some  projectile 
entering  from  outside,  causing,  in  addition  to  the  fracture  of 
the  bone,  terrible  laceration  of  the  flesh.  What  the  piece  of 

54 


ENEMIES  WITHIN  OUR  GATES  55 

shrapnel  or  shell  fragment  had  introduced  with  it  could  only 
be  known  later  by  careful  investigation  and  here  the  Goelet 
Laboratory  had  scope  for  much  valuable  work. 

The  great  dangers  from  wound  infection  are  tetanus,  gas 
gangrene,  osteomyelitis  and  septicaemia. 

Tetanus  cases  were  comparatively  rare,  owing  to  the  routine 
practice  of  giving  antitoxin  injections  to  each  case  as  a 
precautionary  measure.  Gas  gangrene,  if  it  occurred,  usually 
declared  itself  during  the  first  few  days  after  arrival  in  men 
deeply  wounded  in  the  fleshy  parts  of  the  body  and,  unless 
detected  and  checked  in  time,  carried  them  off  very  quickly. 
We  were  perpetually  on  the  look-out  for  it.  Recent  wounds 
almost  invariably  contain  the  organisms  that  give  rise  to 
this  disease  and  it  was  often  a  question  whether  to  sacrifice 
a  limb  in  order  to  avoid  danger  to  life  as,  once  the  disease 
was  established,  it  spread  with  extraordinary  rapidity.  Yet, 
in  many  cases,  it  was  possible  to  save  both  life  and  limb  by 
a  thorough  cleansing  of  the  wound.  The  cases  suffering 
from  streptococcal  infection  were  more  insidious,  though 
equally  dangerous.  I  believe  we  lost  more  men  from  this 
cause  than  from  any  other,  but  the  specific  bacteria  which 
caused  the  various  symptoms  were  found  in  the  great  majority 
of  examinations.  In  every  case  the  bacteriological  report  is 
an  important  contribution  to  the  mass  of  information  which 
has  to  be  considered  by  the  surgeon  as  a  basis  for  his 
decision. 

Dr.  Taylor  made  a  systematic  study  of  the  action  of  various 
types  of  antiseptics  in  relation  to  the  bacteria  of  wound 
infections,  which  was  carried  over  a  long  period  of  time — 
six  months,  I  think.  He  wanted  to  find  out  whether  any 
particular  form  of  infection  disappeared  more  rapidly  under 
one  treatment  than  under  another.  A  number  of  beds  were 
devoted  to  each  kind  of  antiseptic  and  the  examinations  were 
taken  weekly  and  compared  with  one  another.  These  results 
were  published  in  full. 

Dr.  Taylor  went  to  America  in  the  winter  of  1915  and  Miss 
Davies  was  in  charge  until  the  spring  of  the  next  year.  It 
was  in  those  days  that  she  began  experimenting  with  a  view 
to  finding  out  whether  it  would  be  possible  to  impregnate  the 
uniforms  and  underclothing  of  soldiers  with  an  antiseptic 
substance  which  would  retain  its  properties  in  spite  of  exposure 
to  weather,  as  she  thought  it  might  at  any  rate  retard  the 
growth  of  bacteria  when,  as  was  so  often  the  case,  pieces 
of  stuff  covered  with  mud  were  driven  into  the  wounds. 
The  experiments  were  completely  successful.  The  Lancet 


56  V.R.   76 

published  the  results  on  September  15th,  1916,  and  they  ap- 
peared also  in  Les  Archives  Medicates,  together  with  a  paper 
by  Dr.  Carnot,  who  had  had  exactly  the  same  idea,  only  he 
carried  it  out  somewhat  differently.  Miss  Davies  was  in 
great  hopes  that  a  system  would  be  introduced  into  the  army 
whereby  the  men's  clothing  could  be  impregnated  with 
antiseptic,  believing  that  it  might  greatly  reduce  the  incidence 
and  the  severity  of  wound  infections;  but,  although  such 
medical  authorities  as  she  was  able  to  consult  supported  her 
opinion,  the  government  refused  to  adopt  it  on  various 
pretexts — so  that  it  came  to  nothing.  I  believe  that  one  of 
the  contributory  causes  to  this  failure  was  the  fact  that  the 
antiseptic  that  she  had  found  most  suitable  for  this  purpose 
was  a  patented  article  in  private  hands.  In  war-time  every 
government  department  is  afraid  of  playing  into  the  hands 
of  private  corporations.  To  anyone  who  knew  Miss  Davies 
the  absurdity  of  the  suggestion  that  her  recommendation  of 
this  particular  antiseptic  could  have  been  influenced  by  com- 
mercialism would  be  patent  without  a  moment's  hesitation. 

As  the  war  went  on  and  surgeons  became  more  experienced 
they  usually  operated  upon  the  wounds  as  soon  as  they  could 
deal  with  them,  before  infection  had  established  itself,  and 
by  this  means  were  frequently  able  to  get  them  to  heal  by 
first  intention.  Experience  taught  them  that  the  best  results 
were  to  be  obtained  by  immediate  operation  for  the  removal 
of  dirt  and  devitalised  tissue.  In  this  way  infection  could 
be  considerably  reduced  and  frequently  obviated,  the  wounds 
healing  without  complications. 

To  digress  a  moment,  the  beautiful  white  rabbit  of  the 
laboratory  department,  which  survived  many  inoculations 
and  experiments,  was  deemed  to  have  earned  his  freedom 
and  was  turned  loose  in  the  park.  Sad  to  relate  he  was 
killed  by  an  ambulance  within  two  or  three  days  of  gaining 
his  liberty. 

An  advanced  case  of  gas  gangrene  is  a  sight  of  horror 
never  to  be  effaced  from  one's  memory,  and  difficult  it  is  to 
conceive  that  it  is  due  to  an  organism  of  microscopic  dimen- 
sions of  which  only  a  few  need  to  be  carried  into  the  flesh  by 
a  piece  of  shell,  the  latter  devitalising  the  muscle  and  pro- 
viding an  ideal  condition  for  this  terrible  assassin  to  grow 
and  multiply  and  kill  its  host.  In  reality  it  poisons  him  by 
the  toxins  it  produces. 

This  organism  is  present  in  the  soil  and,  if  introduced  into 
the  depths  of  a  wound,  away  from  the  air  and  oxygen,  it 
thrives  and  multiplies  sometimes  with  amazing  rapidity  and 


ENEMIES  WITHIN  OUR  GATES  57 

as  it  develops  its  pres  ^nce  can  be  detected  by  a  very  distinct 
odour  of  its  own  anc  it  will  eventually  cause  an  inflation 
and  ballooning  with  discoloration  of  the  injured  limb  which 
is  typical.  The  method  of  treatment  was  usually  to  open 
up  the  injured  limb  by  cutting  deep  down  into  the  tissue 
and  thus  allowing  the  oxygen  of  the  atmosphere  to  come 
in  contact  with  the  tissue.  In  cases  of  dire  emergency, 
amputation  was  the  only  remedy. 

During  the  whole  course  of  the  war  medical  scientists 
devoted  their  attention  to  an  attempt  to  discover  an  anti- 
toxin which  should  be  as  effective  as  that  in  the  case  of 
tetanus.  Dr.  Kenneth  Taylor  and  Miss  Mary  Davies  were 
well  known  throughout  France  for  their  persistent  efforts 
in  this  research.  They  did  find  a  serum  which,  in  the  case 
of  guinea-pigs,  was  successful,  but  in  the  case  of  human  beings, 
unfortunately,  was  less  rapid  in  its  development  than  the 
enemy  which  it  had  to  attack. 

Miss  Mary  Davies  will  always  stand  out  as  one  of  the 
heroines  of  the  laboratory  in  connection  with  this  research. 
Believing  that  the  antidote  for  gas  gangrene  had  been 
found,  she  injected  the  germs  of  gas  gangrene  into  herself 
and  then  telephoned  for  Dr.  Taylor  so  that  the  efficacy 
of  the  antidote  could  be  tested  in  the  human  subject. 
Science  demands  the  exact  reproduction  of  a  typical  war 
injury  before  incontrovertible  conclusions  can  be  drawn. 
It  was  consequently  said  that  the  mere  injection  of  gas 
bacillus  into  a  limb  that  was  not  lacerated  and  bruised  did 
not  produce  the  conditions  suitable  for  the  quick  develop- 
ment of  infection.  Such  criticism  is  no  doubt  accurate,  but 
it  in  no  way  detracts  from  the  courage  of  Miss  Davies,  who 
infected  herself  with  this  organism  of  gas  gangrene  in  the 
belief  that  by  so  doing  she  could  carry  a  step  further  investi- 
gation which  might  save  the  lives  of  thousands  of  English 
and  French  soldiers  who  were  dying  day  by  day  in  the 
hospitals  of  France. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  in  this  connection  that  gas  gangrene 
may  develop  remote  from  the  first  local  seat  of  infection. 
Several  such  cases  occurred  in  the  hospital  and  were  investi- 
gated by  Dr.  Taylor  and  reported  at  length. 

The  problem  of  combating  infection  was  of  pre-eminent 
importance  and  the  laboratory  investigations  contributed  in  no 
small  measure  to  the  success  with  which  they  were  able  to  be 
combated.  In  a  published  booklet  are  the  details  of  much 
patient  and  productive  work  of  a  search  to  find  antiseptics 
which  have  a  specially  lethal  effect  on  different  bacteria, 


58  V.R.   76 

for  the  conclusion  was  early  come  to  .hat  one  antiseptic  is 
not  equally  deadly  to  all  kinds  of  infecting  organisms.  By 
this  means  it  was  possible  to  select  ',he  most  effective  anti- 
septic for  the  kind  of  infection  present  in  any  particular 
wound  and  to  this  end  thousands  of  examinations  of  the  pus 
contained  in  wounds  were  made  and  the  most  suitable 
treatment  chosen. 

Special  attention  is  due  to  two  particularly  successful 
applications  of  the  principle.  One,  fortunately  effective  in 
the  treatment  of  gas  gangrene,  was  the  use  of  a  solution  of 
hydrochloride  of  quinine  and  the  other  of  an  acetic  acid 
solution  which  acted  like  a  charm  against  pyocyaneus 
infection.  In  some  instances  these  solutions  would  be  used 
by  the  method  advocated  by  Dr.  Carrel,  substituting  them 
for  Dakin  solution,  which  is  so  closely  associated  with  the 
Carrel  method,  where  the  nature  of  the  infection  gave  scope 
for  specific  antiseptics. 

Mr.  Magee's  special  contribution  was  unique  and  was 
published  in  the  Edinburgh  Medical  Journal  of  Feb.  1917, 
under  the  title  of  "  A  Comparison  of  some  Antiseptics  in 
respect  to  their  Diffusibility,  Action  on  Leucocytes,  and 
Action  on  Ferment  Activity."  This  work  of  research  was  an 
important  contribution  to  our  knowledge  of  the  action  of 
antiseptic  when  applied  to  wounds,  and  proved  conclusively 
that  many  ideas  previously  current  as  to  the  value  of  some 
popular  antiseptics  and  their  lethal  effect  on  bacteria  were 
not  so  effective  in  a  septic  wound  as  in  the  test -tube  experi- 
ments upon  which  their  value  had  been  previously  estimated. 
Objections  were  proved  against  many  of  them,  some  having 
their  properties  destroyed  by  their  action  on  the  tissues  of 
the  wound  itself,  while  others  had  a  detrimental  effect  upon 
the  emigration  of  the  special  cells  of  the  blood  that  are  con- 
cerned in  the  destruction  of  bacteria  and  wound  repair,  these 
latter  therefore  hindering  Nature's  own  protective  and 
reparative  process. 

Formidable  enemies  were  the  flies.  They  are  a  difficult 
problem  and  were  blamed  for  the  appearance  in  our  wards 
of  erysipelas  conveyed  to  us,  we  believe,  from  some  cases 
that  were  known  of  in  the  village.  An  eternal  war  was  waged 
against  them  during  the  summer  months  by  all  the  doctors. 
Systematic  inspections  were  made  of  the  grounds  and  we 
took  pains  to  cover  and  remove  all  refuse  and  bury  in  trenches 
tin  cans  and  broken  earthenware.  Colonel  Keller  invented 
ingenious  traps,  but  our  war  on  the  flies  was  never  entirely 
successful. 


ENEMIES  WITHIN  OUR  GATES  59 

Mention  has  been  made  of  the  terrible  fracture  cases  we 
had  to  deal  with.  At  the  invitation  of  Dr.  Blake,  Dr.  Frank 
Albee  of  New  York  paid  us  a  visit  in  1916  and  we  had  the 
honour  of  entertaining  him,  as  during  his  stay  in  France  he 
made  his  headquarters  at  Ris. 

Dr.  Albee,  eminent  in  his  profession,  specialised  in  ortho- 
paedic surgery,  notably  in  bone-grafting,  for  which  he  had 
developed  special  technique  and  designed  the  double-circular 
electric  saw  which  bears  his  name.  The  Albee  bone-saw 
found  tremendous  scope  in  the  casualties  of  the  war,  and  on 
his  arrival  its  inventor  was  able  to  see  in  our  wards  Dr.  Blake's 
successful  results  with  the  instrument. 

While  in  France  he  visited  many  other  important  centres 
for  the  purpose  of  demonstrating  the  technique  of  the  opera- 
tion. He  himself  performed  a  good  many  operations  at  the 
Ris  Hospital.  The  extended  practice  of  bone-grafting  made 
it  difficult  to  meet  the  increasing  demand  for  the  saw. 
Fortunately,  we  possessed  one,  a  gift  from  New  York. 

Dr.  Albee  brought  with  him  from  America  cinematograph 
films  of  three  typical  bone-grafting  operations  and  he 
arranged,  for  the  benefit  of  the  Staff  of  our  hospital,  an 
exposition  of  these  films  at  the  cinematograph  theatre  at 
Juvisy.  On  that  night  every  available  ambulance  and  motor- 
car was  pressed  into  the  service  and  practically  the  whole  of 
the  staff  attended  to  see  the  pictures.  Invitations  were  also 
sent  to  the  doctors  of  all  the  French  hospitals  in  the  district. 

It  was  very  interesting  to  look  round  and  notice  the  effect 
of  the  pictures  on  the  screen  on  the  various  members  of  the 
staff.  I  noticed  that  many  of  the  V.A.D.s,  and  even  some 
of  the  nurses,  were  studiously  studying  the  contour  of  their 
own  boots.  Mrs.  Blake  frankly  covered  her  face  with  her 
two  hands.  After  it  was  all  over  Dr.  Blake  said  to  me  : 
"  I've  performed  thousands  of  operations  myself,  but  I  have 
never  felt  so  near  an  operation  as  with  watching  these 
pictures,  and  at  present  I  could  very  well  do  with  a  stiff 
brandy  and  soda."  Next  day  the  orderly  in  charge  of  the 
operating  theatre  was  off  duty  with  a  severe  sick  headache. 

The  series  of  pictures  which  were  shown  had  been 
specially  prepared  for  demonstration  before  medical  students 
and  showed  every  detail  of  the  operation  and  the  full 
technique  in  a  wonderful  manner.  The  first  was  a  bone- 
graft  in  a  leg  below  the  knee,  the  second  a  bone-graft  in  the 
spinal  column  of  a  tuberculous  child,  and  the  third  a  bone- 
peg  to  fix  the  fractured  neck  of  the  femur. 

The  object  of  bone-grafting  is  to  join,  often  to  bridge,  the 


60  V.R.   76 

gaps  between  the  fractured  ends  of  a  bone,  somewhat  similarly 
to  the  earlier  process  of  plating.  The  latter  primarily  performs 
two  functions,  it  holds  the  bones  in  the  position  in  which  the 
surgeon  desires  them  and  immobilises  them  by  an  internal 
splint,  as  it  were.  Plating  consists  of  screwing  a  metal  bar 
so  as  to  hold  the  bone  ends  together  and  in  line.  The  method 
is  still  in  use  where  immobilisation  to  maintain  alignment 
only  is  desired.  This  process  has  its  inherent  disadvantages 
in  that  it  sometimes  brings  its  own  sequel  of  troubles,  and 
may  have  to  be  removed  by  a  subsequent  operation. 

Dr.  Albee  asserted  that  a  large  part  of  his  practice  was  the 
removal  of  someone  else's  metal  work  and  substitution  of  a 
bone-graft.  The  special  application  of  bone-grafting  in 
war  theatres  is  in  such  cases  when  the  trauma  and  disease 
has  caused  loss  of  bone  substance  and  the  graft  is  used  between 
two  ends  of  the  fractured  bone,  producing  continuity  by  the 
insertion  of  a  piece  of  live  bone  taken  from  another  part  of 
the  patient's  body.  This  is  done  rather  on  the  lines  of  a 
cabinet-maker's  inlay,  little  grooves  being  cut  in  each  end 
of  the  bone  and  a  strip  of  bone  taken  from  the  other  leg  of 
exactly  the  right  length  and  sutured  into  place.  The  wound 
is  then  completely  closed  and  sewn  up  and,  should  every- 
thing be  favourable  and  the  patient  be  healthy,  and  no  old 
septic  trouble  start  again,  the  inserted  strip  of  bone  will 
become  entirely  adherent  in  the  grooves  at  each  end  where 
it  is  inserted  and  will  gradually  grow  in  the  bridged  space 
so  that  a  completely  whole  structure  will  be  re-formed. 

The  Albee  saw  is  essentially  a  double-circular  saw  with  a 
small  space  between  the  two  saws  and  considerably  facilitates 
the  cutting  out  of  the  strip  of  bone  from  the  other  leg  of  the 
requisite  length  and  breadth  and  the  grooves  for  its  insertion. 
The  desire  is  that  this  piece  of  live  bone  shall  retain  its  vitality 
and  by  virtue  of  its  living  cells  and  blood-vessels  make  a 
bridge  that  shall  contribute  to  the  repair  and  by  its  growth 
fill  in  the  gap  with  solid  bone. 

Among  the  most  successful  cases  of  bone-grafting  was 
"  Cheerful  Charlie,"  who,  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  at  one  time 
he  had  a  gap  of  over  three  inches  in  the  bone  of  his  left  leg 
below  the  knee,  left  the  hospital  able  to  walk  perfectly  on 
his  bone-grafted  leg.  It  was  our  practice  at  Ris  to  send  the 

Satients  who  required  bone-grafts  to  one  of  our  convalescent 
omes  for  three  or  four  months  and  bring  them  back  to  be 
operated  on  in  the  winter  months  when  the  ordinary  work  of 
the  hospital  was  at  its  slackest  time. 

One  of  the  discoveries  that  was  made  in  war  surgery  was 
that  germs  of  infection,  including  tetanus,  often  remain 


ENEMIES  WITHIN  OUR  GATES  61 

dormant  for  a  long  time  in  the  tissues  that  have  suffered 
invasion.  The  original  wound  may  have  become  perfectly 
healed  and  remain  so,  and  for  this  reason  a  period  of  four 
months  must  elapse  before  the  operation  of  bone-grafting 
can  be  attempted,  and  even  then  there  is  always  the  uncer- 
tainty as  to  whether  or  not  a  septic  condition  would  not  again 
develop  and  jeopardise  the  ultimate  success.  The  longer  the 
war  went  on,  the  longer  time  did  surgeons  feel  it  was  necessary 
to  postpone  the  operation  of  bone-grafting  in  order  that  the 
risk  of  recurrent  infection  by  these  quiescent  bacteria  should 
be  reduced. 

Quite  early  in  the  history  of  Ris  Hospital  it  had  become 
the  practice  in  all  cases  of  secondary  operations  to  give  a 
precautionary  injection  of  anti-tetanic  serum,  which  is  so 
effective  against  this  particular  organism.  Would  there  were 
such  specific  means  of  combating  all  types  of  infection.  That 
day  may  yet  come. 

War  wounds  are  invariably  septic  and  are  a  constant  drain 
upon  the  constitution  of  the  patient,  and  from  this  arose 
many  discussions  on  the  question  of  amputation  and  the 
difference  of  treatment  practised  in  some  special  cases  by 
French  doctors  on  the  one  hand,  and  American  and 
English  doctors  on  the  other.  To  amputate  the  limb  well 
above  the  line  of  infection  at  an  early  stage  was  apparently 
the  approved  practice  of  the  French  surgeons.  Their  line 
of  argument  was,  that  the  recovery  of  the  patient  would  be 
assured,  that  his  system  would  not  be  thoroughly  poisoned, 
and  a  heavy  toll  upon  his  constitution  obviated,  thus  saving 
months  and  years  of  convalescence,  and  that  if  he  was  a 
manual  worker  the  loss  of  a  leg  would  not  interfere  with  his 
earning  capacity.  On  the  other  hand,  English  and  American 
doctors  made  every  effort  to  save  a  limb.  I  always  remember 
one  particular  case  of  an  Algerian.  I  have  often  been  at  his 
bedside  while  his  leg  was  dressed.  The  flesh  was  laid  back  in 
great  folds,  eight  or  nine  inches  above  and  below  the  knee, 
the  whole  of  it  suppurating.  With  every  care  and  considera- 
tion the  daily  suffering  of  that  man  for  three  months  is  hard 
to  imagine.  Constitutionally  he  was  slipping  back  the  whole 
time  and,  in  the  end,  after  three  months  of  suffering,  the  leg 
had  to  be  amputated  in  order  to  save  his  life.  It  was  only 
just  done  in  time.  The  man  recovered  from  the  amputation 
and,  from  the  time  he  got  over  the  shock  of  the  operation, 
one  could  watch  the  return  of  colour  and  health  to  his  face. 
Within  five  weeks  he  left  his  bed  on  crutches. 

To  a  layman  it  would  seem  that  the  English  and  American 


62  V.R.   76 

surgeons  attached  too  much  importance  to  the  saving  of  the 
limb  while,  on  the  other  hand,  the  French  doctors  may  have 
been  somewhat  too  ready  to  amputate.  On  the  whole,  I 
think  the  first  consideration  should  be  the  constitutional 
recovery  of  the  patient  rather  than  the  demonstration  of 
surgical  skill. 

Night  duty  had  its  peculiar  anxiety  in  that  nurses  and 
orderlies  had  always  to  be  on  the  watch  for  the  breaking 
down  of  a  blood-vessel,  not  necessarily  only  after  an  operation. 
The  danger  of  this  was  infinitely  greater  in  a  war  hospital 
than  in  a  civil  ward  and  was  due  to  the  sloughing  off  of 
tissue  owing  to  sepsis. 

Thinking  over  the  surgical  work  of  the  hospital  I  have 
come  to  the  conclusion  that  no  war  hospital  of  any  size 
which  deals  with  serious  surgical  cases  should  be  without  a 
highly-trained  medical  man  on  its  staff,  as  distinct  from  a 
surgeon.  The  complications  of  war  wounds  have  such  an 
effect  upon  the  constitution  of  the  patient  that  this  side 
requires  the  most  careful  watching  in  addition  to  the  surgical 
treatment  of  the  wound  itself. 


To  face  p.  63] 

LIEUTENANT-COLONEL    W.    L.    KELLER,   MEDECIN-CHEF. 


CHAPTER  VII 

AMERICA  COMES   IN  :   COLONEL  KELLER   AS   MEDECIN-CHEF 

ON  Dr.  Blake's  resignation  I  at  once  wired  to  Dr.  Lewis 
Conner,  of  New  York,  to  ask  him  to  find  a  first-class 
operating  surgeon  to  act  as  Medecin-Chef  and  also  two  or 
three  assistant  surgeons.  Dr.  Conner  himself  was  suggested, 
but  his  duties  at  Cornell  University  and  the  fact  that  he 
was  also  a  Reserve  Officer  in  the  American  Army  Medical 
Service  made  this  impossible. 

Dr.  Blake  left  us  on  March  31st,  1917,  and  during  the 
interregnum  Dr.  Evans  of  Youngstown,  Ohio,  undertook  the 
duties  of  Medecin-Chef.  Dr.  Evans  was  very  kind  and 
courteous,  a  most  agreeable  man  to  work  with.  It  was  with 
much  regret  that  I  heard  that,  shortly  after  his  return  to 
America,  he  fell  a  victim  to  the  influenza  scourge. 

At  Easter  1917  we  had  a  visit  from  Bishop  Bury,  the 
Bishop  of  Central  Europe,  who  gave  us  a  very  interesting 
address,  describing  to  us  his  experiences  in  Germany,  he 
having  been  allowed  to  visit  the  British  prisoners  of  war  at 
Ruhleben.  We  greatly  enjoyed  this.  He  told  us  how  cheerful 
the  men  were  and  gave  us  the  message  they  had  given  to  him. 
4  Tell  the  people,"  they  said,  "  we  are  all  right,  we  are  not 
downhearted ;  tell  them  to  carry  on."  The  Bishop  inspected 
the  whole  of  the  hospital,  expressed  himself  delighted  with 
all  he  saw.  It  was  most  heartening  and  encouraging  to  all 
to  know  how  favourably  impressed  he  was. 

During  the  months  of  February  and  March  1917,  events 
were  hurrying  America  towards  the  declaration  of  war  with 
Germany.  Dr.  Conner  found  it  increasingly  difficult  to  find 
anyone  sufficiently  at  liberty  to  give  his  whole  services  for 
any  lengthy  period  in  the  capacity  we  needed.  Many  first- 
class  American  surgeons  were  willing  to  come  over  to  France 
for  three  or  four  months,  but  there  is  nothing  so  demoralising 
to  an  institution  as  a  constantly  changing  head  of  the  medical 
service.  After  three  or  four  failures,  Dr.  Conner  got  in  touch 
with  the  U.S.  Surgeon- General's  Office  through  Mr.  Baker, 
U.S.  Minister  of  War.  The  Surgeon- General  suggested  for 
us  Major  W.  L.  Keller,  who  had  the  reputation  of  being  the 

63 


64  V.R.   76 

best  surgeon  in  the  American  army  and  he  offered  to  send 
with  him  Captain  Card  and  Captain  Edwards.  As  America 
was  not  at  war,  these  three  gentlemen  were  to  be  given  long 
leave  and  come  to  Europe  as  private  citizens  in  mufti. 

The  reason  why  the  American  army  authorities  were 
desirous  of  sending  over  three  of  the  best  men  of  their  per- 
manent personnel  was  that,  should  America  eventually  enter 
the  war,  some  of  their  own  surgeons  acquainted  with  war 
surgery  under  the  new  conditions  would  be  already  on  the 
spot  and  be  able  to  impart  the  fruit  of  their  experience  to 
their  colleagues  as  they  arrived  in  France.  In  this  con- 
nection I  always  remember  a  remark  of  Dr.  Blake's,  "  I 
don't  care  how  good  a  man  may  be  as  a  surgeon  in  private 
practice,  he  is  useless  in  war  surgery  until  he  has  had  at 
least  six  months'  experience." 

When  Major  Keller  received  his  appointment  to  Ris,  he 
was  in  Texas,  on  the  Mexican  border  and  he  travelled  to 
Europe  by  the  Spanish  line  from  Cuba.  His  descriptions 
of  this  journey  are  much  better  omitted  than  detailed.  The 
food  was  shocking  and  the  three  officers  arrived  in  France  half 
starved.  The  cost  of  the  passage  was  out  of  all  proportion 
to  the  comfort.  The  new  Medecin-Chef  reached  Ris  on 
May  7th,  1917,  and  at  once  took  up  his  duties.  America 
had  entered  the  war  on  April  6th,  so  that  the  three  doctors 
had  ceased  to  be  private  citizens  and  used  their  army  rank 
and  uniforms. 

Major  Keller  arrived  in  what,  in  war  hospital  terms,  is 
called  the  busy  season.  Up  to  the  end  of  March  the  numbers 
in  the  hospital  were  usually  on  the  down-grade,  as  men  re- 
covered and  were  evacuated  as  convalescent.  Unless  there 
was  a  very  early  spring,  which  allowed  big  operations  to 
take  place  on  the  front,  fresh  wounded  did  not  begin  to 
reach  us  until  the  middle  of  April. 

In  addition  to  the  heavy  surgical  work  that  had  to  be 
undertaken,  Major  Keller  was  faced  with  the  necessity  of 
tuning  up  the  whole  of  the  discipline  and  tone  of  the 
hospital.  One  of  the  difficulties  of  the  previous  regime 
had  been  that  Dr.  Blake  was  a  non-resident  and  that 
a  great  deal  of  the  enforcement  of  discipline  had  fallen 
upon  the  Medecin-Chef  Assistant,  often  a  comparatively 
young  man.  From  February,  when  Dr.  Blake's  resignation 
was  known,  until  the  arrival  of  Major  Keller,  Miss  Robertson, 
the  Matron  and  Mr.  Fraser  and  I,  were  faced  with  many 
small  difficulties.  It  was  therefore  with  a  feeling  of  relief 
that  we  found  that  Major  Keller  was  a  very  strong  discipli- 


AMERICA  COMES  IN  65 

narian  and  took  the  line  that  everyone  had  to  toe  the 
mark  or  go.  He  was  always  fair  and  just ;  he  never  insisted 
upon  the  mere  letter  of  the  law,  but  did  insist  that  all  work 
should  be  properly  done  to  time  and  that  authority  should 
be  respected. 

Soon  after  his  arrival  I  was  witness  to  a  characteristic 
incident.  One  of  the  surgeons  was  dressing  a  bad  wound. 
Major  Keller,  passing  by,  asked  why  a  particular  instrument 
was  not  being  used  for  that  particular  dressing.  The  answer 
was,  "  I  thought  this  would  do  and  besides  it  saves  time." 

That  man  got  it  straight  from  the  shoulder. 

"  It  saves  your  time  but  it  doesn't  save  the  patient  pain. 
You're  not  here  to  save  your  time.  Go  now  and  get  that 
instrument.  I  shall  stay  to  see  that  you  do  get  it  and  use 
it  properly  when  you've  got  it.  Never  let  this  happen 
again  or  you  won't  stay  here  twenty-four  hours.  I  will  not 
have  any  man  in  this  hospital  given  unnecessary  pain." 

An  incident  like  this  soon  came  to  be  known  to  every  patient 
in  the  hospital  and  confidence  in  the  skill  and  kindness  of 
Major  Keller  was  established  among  all  the  blesses.  For 
any  foreign  surgeon,  working  in  a  French  hospital,  when  the 
medium  of  communication  by  conversation  is  lacking,  this 
is  one  of  the  first  essentials  of  success. 

Among  the  early  ordeals  Major  Keller  had  to  pass  through 
were  the  visits  of  the  French  surgeons  on  operation  days. 
While  Dr.  Blake  was  our  Medecin-Chef,  all  the  surgeons 
from  the  neighbouring  hospitals  used  to  come  in  to  watch 
his  operations  and  his  successor  extended  the  same  privi- 
leges to  them.  It  was  the  praise  from  these  visiting  surgeons 
that  established  the  Major's  reputation  with  the  French 
Government,  so  that  the  Service  de  Sante*  continued  to 
send  to  the  hospital  the  class  of  serious  injury  requiring  the 
most  experienced  surgery,  such  cases  as  we  were  privileged 
to  treat  during  Dr.  Blake's  regime. 

During  the  three  years  of  the  Ris  Hospital  a  large  amount 
of  work  was  done  by  our  doctors  for  the  civil  population 
in  the  village.  Both  the  local  doctors  had  joined  the  army. 
One  had  been  called  up  for  military  service  and  the  other, 
a  man  over  age,  had  volunteered.  Every  class  of  case  was 
attended  to,  cut  fingers,  broken  collar-bones  and  all  the 
maladies  of  childhood  and  old  age.  These  cases  were  attended 
to  in  the  salle  de  pansements,  over  which  Miss  Niven  presided. 

After   M.  Aribert  became  Gestionnaire,   a   great   deal   of 
the  work  of  the  out-patients'  department,  especially  visiting 
the  people  in  their  own  homes,  fell  to  his  lot.     We  never 
F 


66  V.R.   76 

kept  any  record  of  the  number  of  daily  visits  at  the  out- 
patients' department,  but  I  should  not  be  far  wrong  in 
saying  that  over  eight  hundred  cases  were  treated  by  us, 
many  of  them  coming  day  after  day  for  a  long  period  to 
have  their  dressings  attended  to. 

The  Service  de  Sante  was  always  well  informed  as  to  the 
character  of  the  work  which  was  done  in  any  hospital  staffed 
by  surgeons  of  the  Allied  countries.  Our  hospital  was  in- 
spected at  least  once  a  month  by  a  Colonel  of  the  Medical 
Service  and  on  many  occasions  when  I  accompanied  him 
officially  on  these  inspections  he  would  say,  "  Monsieur,  it 
is  not  necessary  for  me  to  go  into  every  ward,  but  I  must 
mount  to  every  storey.  We  are  always  so  satisfied  with 
your  surgical  work  here  that  it  would  be  a  presumption  on 
my  part  to  scrutinise  it  closely." 

Through  what  particular  channels  it  was  that  the  Service 
de  Sante  was  kept  informed  as  to  the  surgical  work  of  the 
hospital,  it  is  not  easy  to  tell,  but  we  always  had  the  feeling 
that  there  was  some  member  of  the  French  staff  whose 
business  it  was  to  make  confidential  reports. 

In  July  of  1917,  on  the  occasion  of  the  official  visit  of 
M.  Godart  to  the  hospital  for  the  purpose  of  decorating 
members  of  the  staff,  Lady  Johnstone  and  I  gave  a  garden 
fete  in  the  grounds.  We  were  fortunate  in  having  a  glorious 
day  and  Mr.  Burdon-Muller  had  unearthed  from  somewhere 
a  local  band  that  added  to  the  festive  character  of  the  enter- 
tainment. Tea  was  served  on  flower-decked  tables  and 
M.  Godart,  after  having  inspected  the  hospital,  took  up 
a  position  in  the  grounds  under  the  long  wall,  the  guests 
grouping  themselves  in  a  large  semi-circle  around  him. 
After  an  address,  delivered  with  the  fire  and  eloquence  for 
which  he  was  famed,  he  proceeded  to  present  the  decorations 
and  medals  to  various  members  of  the  staff. 

The  first  to  be  decorated  was  Lady  Johnstone,  who  re- 
ceived the  Medaille  d'Or,  Reconnaissance  Fran£aise.  Others 
to  be  decorated  were  Mr.  Fraser,  Mr.  Gage,  Miss  Davison,  Mrs. 
Excell,  Messrs.  Beer,  Levitt,  Simpson,  Christie  and  Spiers. 

From  the  time  that  Major  Keller  took  charge,  all  the 
difficulties  of  providing  assistant  surgeons  was  taken  out 
of  our  hands,  he  himself  arranging  this  with  the  American 
army  authorities. 

Early  in  June  Major  Keller  was  promoted  to  Lieut.- 
Colonel  and  Captains  Card  and  Edwards  to  Major. 

We  were  not  long  to  have  their  services  as,  soon  after  their 
promotion,  they  were  detailed  to  work  with  other  units, 


To  face  p.  66] 

A  DECORATION. 


M.    GOD  ART   PRESENTS   MEDALS   TO    THE    STAFF. 


AMERICA  COMES  IN  67 

Major  Edwards  going  to  the  Johns  Hopkins  Hospital  and 
Major  Card  taking  charge  of  the  Medical  Purchasing  Depart- 
ment in  Paris. 

As  the  forward  units  of  the  American  army  began  to 
arrive  in  France,  the  scope  of  Colonel  Keller's  work  was 
enlarged.  He  was  appointed  chairman  of  several  important 
boards  in  Paris  and  arranged  that  the  post-graduate  classes 
in  war  surgery  and  X-ray  instituted  for  the  U.S.  Army 
doctors  should  visit  Ris. 

The  Committee  on  Fractures  particularly  interested  the 
Ris  Hospital,  as  this  class  of  case  was  one  which  had  received 
special  study  and  attention  in  the  institution  under  the 
inspiring  guidance  of  Dr.  Blake.  Mention  has  been  made 
elsewhere  of  the  irrigation  treatment  of  the  large  wounds 
which  accompany  almost  all  fractures  in  a  war  hospital. 
When  Colonel  Keller  came  to  Ris  he  adopted  in  its  entirety 
the  method  he  found  installed  and  in  full  working  order. 

The  system  of  wound  irrigation  had  been  perfected  by  Dr. 
Carrel  of  the  Rockefeller  Institute  and  most  of  the  medical 
staff  at  Ris  were  sent  down  to  Compiegne  to  study  under  Dr. 
Carrel  the  improved  technique  of  this  particular  treatment. 

During  the  summer  and  autumn  of  1917  we  arranged,  at 
the  suggestion  of  Colonel  Keller,  to  entertain  for  a  period  of 
ten  days  three  doctors  and  four  nurses  from  the  American 
Army  Medical  unit  as  they  arrived  in  France.  They  were 
attached  to  us  at  the  request  of  General  Ireland  of  the  United 
States  Army  for  the  purpose  of  studying  fracture  cases  at 
first  hand. 

As  the  post-graduate  classes  for  American  army  doctors  in 
Paris  developed,  arrangements  were  made  for  them  to  visit 
Ris  to  see  the  cases  that  had  been  referred  to  in  the  oral 
lectures.  Mr.  Gage,  our  Radiographer,  also  gave  X-ray 
demonstrations  to  these  classes.  Unfortunately,  I  have  no 
record  of  the  names  of  the  various  units  that  came  to  the 
hospital  for  short  periods  of  instruction  or  of  the  numbers 
in  the  post-graduate  classes,  though  I  remember  that  on  one 
occasion  we  entertained  a  class  of  over  thirty  majors. 

When  discussing  with  Colonel  Keller  the  question  of  social 
intercourse,  he  said,  "  Let  us  have  as  few  rules  as  possible 
and  try  asking  the  individuals  as  the  occasions  arise  to  see 
matters  from  our  point  of  view." 

I  had  many  interesting  conversations  with  him  on  war 
hospital  management.  He  was  kind  enough  to  say  that 
he  considered  the  system  we  had  evolved  at  Ris  admirable 
for  a  short-period  hospital.  Under  the  military  system, 


68  V.R.   76 

where  the  head  of  the  hospital  was  both  surgeon  and  ad- 
ministrator, too  much  of  his  time  was  consumed  in  looking 
after  the  daily  routine  which  took  him  away  from  his  patients 
in  the  wards.  Under  war  conditions,  when  a  hospital  might  in 
the  morning  have  a  hundred  vacant  beds  and  before  night  not 
have  a  single  cot  empty,  it  was  essential  that  the  chief  operat- 
ing surgeon  should  be  relieved  from  administrative  affairs  and 
free  to  attend  to  a  sudden  influx  of  serious  cases. 

Colonel  Keller  was  a  great  admirer  of  the  work  of  the 
V.A.D.  and  saw  to  it  that  all  those  who  showed  any  true 
aptitude  for  surgical  nursing  were  given  full  opportunity 
in  this  direction.  In  this  he  had  the  whole-hearted  support 
of  Miss  Robertson,  the  Matron.  Throughout  the  history  of 
the  hospital  all  the  floor-washing,  window-cleaning  and  hard 
domestic  work  was  done  by  femmes  de  chambre  who  were 
recruited  from  the  village.  Many  of  these  became  ward- 
maids  and  some  who  were  with  us  for  two  or  three  years 
were  used  as  assistants  to  the  nurses.  Some  also  were  used 
in  the  wards  on  night  duty. 

For  the  first  year  and  a  half  we  had  about  seventeen 
English  orderlies,  who  assisted  the  nurses  in  each  ward  with 
the  heavier  cases  and  with  many  of  the  more  unpleasant 
duties.  Gradually  this  number  was  reduced  so  that  there 
was  only  one  to  each  floor  and  their  places  were  taken  by 
Frenchwomen  who  had  been  attached  to  the  hospital  for  a 
considerable  time  and  had  become  proficient  in  ward-work. 
As  far  as  possible  these  women  were  all  wives  of  French 
soldiers  serving  at  the  front.  Their  wages  were  two  and  a 
half  to  three  francs  a  day  without  food  to  begin  with,  but, 
as  the  war  continued  and  prices  rose,  they  got  six  and 
seven  francs  a  day.  Under  the  second  contract  that  we  had 
with  the  French  Government  nearly  all  these  women  were 
militarised  and  their  wages  paid  by  the  French  Government, 
which  also  provided  them  with  holland  overalls  and  mob 
caps. 

Several  of  the  French  contingent  of  soldiers  worked  as 
orderlies.  Zimmerman,  a  gardener,  was  one  of  the  best  ward 
orderlies  we  had.  There  was  also  a  French  soldier  called 
Bousquet,  who  was  with  us  for  three  years  as  barber.  Each 
blesst  was  entitled  to  a  shave  every  other  day  but,  for  a 
consideration,  many  of  them  had  his  services  daily.  In  his 
off  time,  when  he  was  not  fishing  in  the  Seine,  Bousquet  made 
a  considerable  income  by  his  artistic  treatment  of  the  nurses' 
tresses. 

Our  staff  routine  has  been  partly  described. 


AMERICA  COMES  IN  69 

Breakfast  for  the  day  nurses  was  at  7.0;  the  first  dinner 
for  the  staff  was  at  12  o'clock  and  the  second  one  at  1.0.  The 
dining-room  was  arranged  like  a  Quakers'  meeting  with 
division  of  the  sexes.  The  largest  table  was  allocated  to 
the  nurses,  V.A.D.s  and  other  female  members  of  the  staff, 
the  second  table  to  the  doctors  and  X-ray  department, 
while  I,  supported  by  the  office  staff,  presided  over  the  small 
third  table,  tucked  away  in  a  corner.  The  one  social  meal 
of  the  day  was  afternoon  tea  at  4  o'clock  where  all  grades 
and  sexes  were  allowed  to  mix.  There  was  also  an  un- 
recognised tea  that  was  served  in  the  nurses'  sitting-room 
at  10.30  in  the  morning.  How  this  was  contrived  I  never 
inquired,  but  I  believe  that  Miss  Hunt  in  some  way 
managed  to  have  a  surplus  of  tea  and  sugar  from  what  was 
daily  allocated  for  the  afternoon  tea.  We  always  tried  to 
serve  either  bread  and  butter  or  biscuits  in  the  afternoon, 
as  long  as  the  latter  could  be  got  from  England.  During 
the  last  two  years  the  whole  hospital  was  on  rations,  one 
lump  of  sugar  being  placed  in  each  cup  and  no  more  to  be 
got,  a  pat  of  butter  on  each  plate  at  breakfast  and  every 
other  detail  in  the  same  way.  Those  who  did  not  take 
sugar  usually  made  a  collection  of  it  for  the  station  canteen, 
which  was  run  by  Miss  Robertson. 

Dr.  Blake  instituted  a  hot  dinner  for  the  nurses  and  orderlies 
on  night  duty.  This  was  prepared  in  the  diet  kitchen  by 
the  Frenchwoman  in  charge  and  those  who  had  the  benefit 
of  this  wise  suggestion  much  appreciated  this  departure 
from  the  custom,  usual  in  hospitals,  of  giving  the  night  nurses 
a  cold  supper. 

From  four  to  seven  on  summer  afternoons  many  of  the 
nurses  and  doctors  were  able  to  get  tennis  on  two  courts 
that  were  kindly  lent  us  by  French  friends  in  the  village. 
Those  who  had  half  a  day  off  once  a  week  were  able  to  catch 
the  1.14  train  into  Paris  and  be  back  in  time  for  dinner  at 
seven  and  go  on  duty.  It  was  usually  arranged  that  each 
nurse  had  at  least  one  full  day  off  in  the  month  and,  of  course, 
when  they  were  changing  from  day  and  night  duty  and 
vice  versa,  they  usually  got  a  day  off. 

Sunday  afternoon  was  usually  the  time  when  leave  was 
given  to  the  English  orderlies  to  go  to  Paris.  Every  member 
of  the  staff,  nurses  and  orderlies,  leaving  the  hospital  had 
to  have  a  paper  signed  by  the  Matron  and  the  Administrator. 
This  was  necessary  as  they  were  liable  to  be  challenged  both 
by  the  English  and  French  authorities  at  the  railway  station 
in  Paris ;  it  also  enabled  them  to  get  military  rates  on  the 


70  V.R.   76 

railway.  This  system  was  introduced  as,  on  one  occasion, 
when  we  received  notice  that  a  hospital  train  was  arriving 
after  the  1.14  train  had  gone,  it  was  found  that  two-thirds 
of  our  orderlies  were  in  Paris.  Happily  the  train  was  late 
and  most  of  them  returned  by  the  7  o'clock  train  in  time  for 
duty. 

One  of  the  criticisms  levelled  against  the  hospital  manage- 
ment has  been  that  we  were  always  over-staffed.  As  a 
matter  of  fact  this  was  so,  when  we  could  get  the  personnel. 
It  must  be  remembered  that  the  Ris  Hospital  was  in  a 
different  position  from  the  average  war  hospital,  in  that  our 
cases  nearly  all  required  special  surgical  service.  Ninety 
per  cent,  of  them  were  grands  blesses,  many  needed  the  closest 
individual  attention  and  this  could  only  be  given  where  it 
was  possible,  in  the  graver  cases,  to  allocate  a  nurse  to  two 
or  three  special  beds.  The  average  of  illness  amongst  the 
staff  was  extraordinarily  small  and  throughout  the  whole 
period  hardly  exceeded  1  per  cent.,  while  I  have  known 
hospitals  where  the  percentage  has  been  as  high  as  ten. 
With  a  fully  adequate  staff,  such  as  we  possessed,  it  was 
always  possible  to  give  a  week's  leave  to  a  nurse  who  was 
beginning  to  show  signs  of  weariness  or  nerve  fag  and  thus 
forestall  those  complete  breakdowns  which  were  far  too 
numerous  under  the  stress  of  adverse  circumstances.  During 
the  last  six  months,  when  our  staff  was  considerably  depleted, 
we  suffered  much  more  in  this  respect  than  at  any  other 
period.  On  the  medical  side,  the  overstaffing  of  doctors 
enabled  the  keeping  of  the  most  accurate  returns  and  reports 
and  left  time  for  special  study  and  research. 

Throughout  the  rest  of  the  year  1917  the  work  of  the 
hospital  was  normal  and  satisfactory,  the  general  feeling 
and  tone  happy  and  contented.  Colonel  Keller's  strict 
military  discipline  left  no  room  for  intrigues  or  pettiness. 

In  January  1918  we  were  visited  by  Lord  Dawson  of 
Penn,  then  Surgeon- General  Sir  Bertram  Dawson.  As  he 
drove  me  out  from  Paris  in  his  car,  Lord  Dawson  told  me 
that  he  was  sick  and  tired  of  inspecting  hospitals,  but  that 
he  would  much  like  to  meet  Colonel  Keller  and  discuss  with 
him  the  medical  aspect  of  a  certain  class  of  surgical  cases. 
I  left  the  two  together,  anticipating  that  a  half -hour  or  so 
to  see  three  or  four  special  cases  would  be  enough.  The 
inspection  took  over  three  hours  and  I  think  nearly  every 
bed  was  visited.  We  were  gratified  that  Ris  Hospital  should 
contain  so  much  of  interest  to  a  man  like  Lord  Dawson,  with 
such  a  large  and  particular  knowledge  of  war  surgery.  He 


AMERICA  COMES  IN  71 

was  most  flattering  in  his  praise  of  the  work  exhibited  in 
the  X-ray  department.  Some  of  Mr.  Gage's  lung  radiographs 
attracted  his  special  attention. 

In  February  1918  we  knew  that  Colonel  Keller  would  soon 
have  to  leave  us.  He  had  originally  come  for  a  period  of 
six  months  and  he  stayed,  to  our  great  satisfaction,  for 
nearly  a  year.  He  very  kindly  exercised  his  influence  with 
General  Pershing  at  U.S.  Headquarters  and  secured  the 
appointment  of  Major  Penhallow  of  the  American  army,  who 
had  been  for  three  years  Medecin-Chef  of  the  American 
Women's  Hospital  at  Paignton  in  England.  Before  Colonel 
Keller  left  we  had  a  gathering  of  the  whole  staff  of  the 
hospital  in  the  top  ward,  where  a  presentation  was  made  him 
of  a  bronze  figure  of  a  French  soldier.  The  same  day  an 
official  intimation  was  received  from  the  Service  de  Sante 
that  the  French  Government,  in  recognition  of  his  valuable 
service  to  France,  had  presented  him  with  the  Legion 
d'Honneur. 


CHAPTER  VIII 

THE  LAST   PHASE   UNDER  MAJOR  PENHALLOW 

MAJOR  PENHALLOW  reached  the  hospital  early  in  April 
1918.  Soon  after  his  arrival  we  heard  from  Colonel  Keller 
that  it  was  becoming  more  and  more  difficult  for  the  American 
army  to  supply  us  with  a  suitable  staff  of  surgeons.  Nearly 
all  those  who  had  been  with  us  were  desirous  of  joining  the 
United  States  regular  army.  Mr.  Fraser  and  I  had  several 
conferences  on  the  subject  and  came  to  the  conclusion  that 
it  would  be  impossible  to  continue  the  hospital  at  its  high 
standard,  as  all  the  medical  men  of  any  marked  ability  were 
already  in  the  service  of  their  respective  Allied  forces. 

About  this  time  it  came  to  my  knowledge  that  Major  Carrel 
had  evacuated  his  hospital  at  Soissons  on  account  of  the 
German  bombardment,  and  it  appeared  to  me  an  appropriate 
thing  to  offer  the  Ris  Hospital  to  Dr.  Carrel.  He  had  done 
distinguished  work  in  war  surgery,  we  had  been  in  close 
touch  with  him  in  the  treatment  of  fractures  and  we  felt  we 
should  be  doing  a  service  to  the  French  Government  by  help- 
ing him  to  find  a  habitat. 

I  saw  Dr.  Carrel  in  Paris,  and  put  the  offer  before  him. 
After  considering  the  proposal  he  accepted  it  in  principle. 
He  sent  his  Gestionnaire,  an  architect,  to  visit  Ris  and 
then  matters  came  to  a  standstill  and  nothing  was  done. 
Eventually  we  were  informed  by  the  Service  de  Sante*  that 
Dr.  Carrel  had  been  ordered  to  take  over  another  hospital  and 
the  only  explanation  I  could  get  was,  that  the  doctor  was  a 
French  soldier  and  had  to  obey  orders. 

I  had  several  interesting  talks  with  Dr.  Carrel  in  which  he 
told  me  that,  in  his  judgment,  war  surgery  as  a  whole  had  made 
distinct  advances,  with  the  exception  of  abdominal  wounds, 
and  the  only  advance  in  this  department  of  surgery,  shown 
by  a  lessened  mortality,  was  that  in  this  war  the  hospitals 
had  been  brought  nearer  to  the  firing  line,  thus  enabling 
this  class  of  injury  to  be  operated  on  more  promptly.  One 
of  the  matters  to  which  he  was  then  giving  his  special  attention 
was  the  treatment  of  septic  wounds  that  refused  to  heal. 
He  told  me  of  two  French  doctors  in  the  South  who  had  been 

72 


LAST  PHASE  UNDER  MAJOR  PENHALLOW      78 

most  successful  in  the  treatment  of  this  class  of  case.  He 
said  that  there  was  nothing  particular  or  novel  in  their  method 
of  treatment,  but  that  it  was  a  matter  of  technique  which 
had  to  be  rigorously  followed  and  studied  on  the  spot.  It 
was  a  great  regret  to  me  that  I  was  unable  to  visit  this 
hospital  before  it  was  closed.  At  Ris  we  had  many  cases  of 
this  kind  and  their  treatment  was,  in  the  summer  exposure 
to  the  air  and  sun-rays  and  in  the  winter  the  Simpson  S-ray 
apparatus. 

Dr.  Carrel  was  to  have  taken  over  the  hospital  on  June  1st, 
1918.  On  May  25th  Major  Penhallow  received  notice  from 
the  Service  de  Sante  to  evacuate  the  hospital  as  it  was  to  be 
handed  over  to  the  Union  Nationale  des  Cheminots  de  France. 
I  at  once  took  the  matter  up,  as  this  came  upon  me  as  a 
complete  surprise. 

At  this  time  things  were  moving  very  fast.  While  we 
were  protesting  and  negotiating  with  the  Service  de  Santa" 
and  sending  a  direct  appeal  to  M.  Clemengeau,  military  affairs 
at  the  front  precipitated  another  change.  The  Germans  broke 
through  the  Chemin  des  Dames  on  Monday,  May  27th,  with 
a  loss  to  the  French  of  20,000  hospital  beds. 

On  May  30th,  the  day  before  we  were  to  evacuate  the 
hospital,  we  received  a  telephone  communication  asking  us 
to  continue  to  receive  wounded.  I  at  once  called  together 
the  whole  of  the  staff  and  asked  them  to  volunteer  to  remain 
at  Ris.  I  had  a  most  loyal  response  to  this  appeal,  every 
nurse,  doctor  and  orderly  undertaking  to  do  so  if  it  were 
possible.  Many  already  had  received  appointments  in  other 
hospitals  and  it  was  necessary  at  once  to  find  out  whether 
these  hospitals  would  relieve  them  of  their  engagements. 

I  had  the  kindest  support  from  almost  all  the  institutions 
and  societies  to  which  our  personnel  had  been  drafted. 
The  Matron  at  the  Hopital  222,  Mentone,  met  me  in  the 
kindest  way  and  allowed  me  to  keep  six  out  of  the  eight  who 
were  going  to  her.  Miss  Stimpson,  the  Head  Matron  of  the 
American  Red  Cross  in  Paris,  liberated  all  the  nurses  she  had 
engaged  and  helped  us  to  fill  vacancies ;  Captain  Burlingame, 
head  of  the  Medical  Department,  put  several  doctors  at  our 
disposal;  the  Matron  at  the  Paris  office  of  the  Comite* 
Britannique  was  most  helpful  in  getting  us  nurses. 

It  was  early  in  the  month  of  May  that  I  had  announced  to 
the  staff  that  the  work  of  the  hospital,  under  Lady  John- 
stone  and  myself,  was  to  end  on  June  1st.  It  was  one  of  the 
most  difficult  speeches  I  ever  had  to  make  and  my  emotion 
was  shared  by  every  one  in  the  room.  We  all  regretted  keenly 


74  V.R.   76 

the  coming  to  an  end  of  a  work  well  done,  of  pleasant  associa- 
tions and  close  friendships,  the  breaking-up  of  an  organisation 
which  had  grown  into  a  solid  unity,  in  which  each  had  earned 
the  respect  of  the  others. 

I  can  still  remember  how  cheerfully  the  announcement 
was  received  on  May  30th  that  we  were  to  continue  and  the 
feeling  of  satisfaction  that  our  work  was  not  to  be  inter- 
rupted and  that  our  services  were  still  required.  There 
seemed  all  the  difference  in  the  world  between  closing  a 
hospital  in  the  early  summer  when  the  country  is  at  the 
height  of  its  beauty  and  in  the  late  autumn  with  winter  before 
us,  and  winter  in  France  is  by  no  means  a  pleasant  time. 
The  summer  months  meant  a  full  hospital  where  everyone 
was  busy  and  therefore  contented  and  happy.  The  winter 
was  a  time  of  an  emptying  hospital,  less  and  less  work  to  do 
in  the  wards  and,  to  the  Managers  and  Matron,  the  most 
difficult  period  to  control  the  staff. 

Throughout  June,  July  and  August,  we  were  extraordinarily 
busy  and  the  record  of  patients  shows  that  more  cases  were 
treated  in  these  three  months  than  during  any  other  period  in 
the  hospital's  history.  In  fact  the  month  of  August,  the 
last  full  working  month  of  the  hospital,  made  a  record  of 
Patient  Days. 

By  night  and  day  a  constant  stream  of  fresh  wounded  came 
in  and  everyone  volunteered  to  undertake  all  and  every  class 
of  work  which  the  emergency  demanded.  At  this  time  I  was 
constantly  in  the  receiving-room,  where  the  wounded  were 
washed  and  had  their  first  field  dressings  removed.  In  spite  of 
the  greatest  care  and  tenderness  the  pain  caused  by  removing 
a  clotted  bandage  which  had  been  on  a  wound  for  forty-eight 
hours  was  sometimes  horrible.  After  seeing  one  man  go 
through  this  torture  I  made  up  my  mind  that  it  should  never 
happen  again.  I  was  fortunate  in  getting  from  my  friend, 
Dr.  Hally  Smith  of  Paris,  a  dental  gas  apparatus  which  was 
afterwards  used  in  all  such  cases,  not  only  in  the  receiving- 
room  but  for  bad  cases  in  the  wards  on  the  removal  of 
dressings  after  an  operation.  It  was  also  found  of  great  use 
in  the  operating  theatre  by  Dr.  Emma  Buckley,  the 
anaesthetist.  Indeed  I  am  at  a  loss  to  understand  why  this 
simple  apparatus  was  not  provided  at  the  very  beginning. 

It  is  very  difficult  to  convey  the  feeling  of  nervousness  and 
trouble  through  which  those  who  were  in  charge  of  a  big 
institution  passed,  during  those  summer  months  of  1918. 
When  the  Germans  had  advanced  as  far  as  Chateau-Thierry, 
they  were  within  forty  miles  of  the  hospital  and  should  they 


LAST  PHASE  UNDER  MAJOR  PENHALLOW      75 

proceed  further  in  their  attack  on  Paris  their  line  of  approach 
would,  we  knew,  be  through  Meaux  and  the  south  rather  than 
from  the  north.  This  would  bring  Ris  and  Juvisy  in  the 
direct  line  of  their  course.  We  became  aware  that  official 
instructions  had  been  given  as  to  the  evacuation  of  the 
Retraite  des  Artistes  Lyriques,  the  home  for  old  Paris  artistes, 
and  also  for  the  Champrosay  Tubercular  Hospital,  but  no 
official  order  ever  reached  Ris. 

There  were  in  all  nearly  350  people  connected  with  the 
hospital  and  the  motor  ambulances  which  we  had  at  our 
disposal  would  not  have  sufficed  for  all  our  cot  cases.  Not 
unnaturally  I  received  advice  from  many  quarters.  One 
suggestion  made  was  that  I  should  apply  for  three  or  four 
empty  coaches  to  be  stationed  at  Ris  railway  station  for  any 
emergency.  In  the  end  I  felt  that  the  best  course  was  to 
do  nothing,  because  any  overt  action  on  my  part  might 
precipitate  a  panic  amongst  the  civil  population  of  the 
district  as  they  would  interpret  anything  that  I  might  do  as 
being  based  on  official  information  as  to  the  seriousness  of 
the  military  situation.  I  remember  one  night  in  July  when 
every  window  in  the  hospital  shook  with  the  vibration  of  the 
gun-fire  at  the  front  and  many  of  the  nurses  came  down 
in  the  middle  of  the  night  to  ask  if  the  Germans  were 
coming. 

From  time  to  time  various  members  of  the  staff  were 
attacked  with  what  we  always  described  as  "  front  line  fever  "  : 
a  feeling  that  they  were  too  comfortable,  that  the  real  work 
was  being  done  nearer  the  front  and  that  they  were  not 
making  sufficient  personal  sacrifices.  This  frame  of  mind  was 
always  difficult  to  argue  with.  One  could  only  point  out  that 
the  work  we  were  doing  had  to  be  done  and  the  only  true 
criterion  of  service  was  whether  we  were  doing  our  work  as 
well  as  we  could.  It  was  a  feeling  which  I  could  thoroughly 
understand  and  sympathise  with.  The  quietness  and  unspoilt 
beauty  of  our  surroundings  made  us  feel  that  the  horrors  of 
war  about  which  we  had  heard  could  not  be  going  on  fifty  or 
sixty  miles  away.  I  think  this  longing  to  be  nearer  the  front 
took  strongest  hold  upon  those  who  had  lost  men  who  were 
near  and  dear  to  them  in  the  war  and  to  those  it  was  impos- 
sible to  put  forward  any  argument  to  keep  them  at  Ris. 

In  looking  back  with  later  knowledge  of  the  private  history 
of  nurses  and  V.A.D.s  in  the  hospital,  I  marvel  at  the  courage 
and  the  quietude  which  they  displayed  when  the  news  of 
death  of  husband,  brother  or  son,  was  brought  to  them. 
There  was  no  slacking  of  effort,  no  giving  way;  on  the 


70  V.R.    76 

contrary,  a  greater  determination  and  devotion  inspired  their 
efforts  for  the  wounded. 

Meanwhile  negotiations  were  proceeding  with  the  Cheminote, 
as  to  whether  or  not  they  would  allow  the  hospital  to  con- 
tinue. They  had  in  July  purchased  the  property  from 
Madame  Brunswick  at  public  auction.  I  made  them  an  offer 
of  a  rental  which  would  have  assured  them  a  high  rate  of 
interest  on  their  purchase  money,  but  this  offer  was  declined 
and  the  final  date  for  the  evacuation  of  the  hospital  was  fixed 
for  September  30th. 

The  staff  was  thus  again  faced  with  the  prospect  of  having 
to  look  for  further  war  work  under  other  organisations.  I 
entered  into  negotiations  with  the  American  Red  Cross  in 
Paris  with  a  hope  that  if  they  were  able  to  take  over  the 
hospital  and  keep  our  unit  as  a  nucleus,  they  might 
influence  the  French  Government  to  delay  possession  being 
taken  by  the  Cheminots.  They  were  unable  to  entertain  this 
idea  and  a  new  suggestion  was  made  that  the  Ris  unit  should 
be  taken  over  by  the  American  Red  Cross,  lock,  stock  and 
barrel,  and  removed  to  another  hospital.  This  proposition 
was  accepted.  At  first  we  thought  we  should  be  sent  to 
Beauvais  or  possibly  Chalons  but  it  was  decided  that  we  should 
go  to  Juilly-sur-Marne,  near  Meaux,  about  forty  kilometres 
north-east  of  Paris. 

Juilly  Hospital  was  founded  in  1914  by  Mrs.  Paine  Whitney 
of  New  York  and  had  been  administered  till  1918  by  a  com- 
mittee associated  with  the  American  Hospital  at  Neuilly. 
During  the  heavy  fighting  at  Chateau-Thierry,  Villers 
Cotterets  and  Soissons  the  college  building,  in  which  the 
Paine  Whitney  Hospital  occupied  one  wing,  was  taken  over 
by  the  U.S.  army  and  a  1500- bed  hospital  was  established 
there.  The  American  army  was  evacuating  the  building 
on  October  1st  and  the  suggestion  was  that  the  Ris  unit 
should  go  to  Juilly  and  amalgamate  with  the  American  Red 
Cross  personnel  of  the  old  foundation. 

During  the  whole  course  of  the  negotiations  with  the 
Service  de  Sante  as  to  the  transfer  of  Ris  Hospital  to  the 
Cheminots  I  received  the  most  cordial  support  from  General 
Fe*  vrier  in  Paris.  I  feel,  on  reflection,  that  if  the  negotiations 
had  been  conducted  direct  with  the  War  Office  through  General 
Fevrier,  a  different  decision  might  have  been  come  to  and  that 
the  Ris  Hospital  would  have  continued  its  work  until  the 
Armistice. 

Subsequent  events  have  shown  that  there  was  really  no 
reason  for  the  evacuation.  The  argument  put  forward  at  the 


LAST  PHASE  UNDER  MAJOR  PENHALLOW      77 

time  was  the  necessity  of  getting  possession  of  the  building 
in  order  to  make  the  necessary  alterations,  as  there  were  so 
many  tubercular  railwaymen  invalided  out  of  the  army  who 
required  treatment.  I  visited  the  hospital  in  May  1920. 
The  work  of  reconstruction  was  complete,  but  there  was  not 
then  a  single  patient  in  the  building.  I  feel  that  the  special 
advantages  which  the  Ris  Hospital  offered  to  the  wounded 
soldiers  were  absolutely  wasted  and  thrown  away  through 
this  unnecessary  hurry. 

Major  Penhallow  was  our  M£decin-Chef  throughout  the 
last  period  of  the  hospital  work.  He  was  faced  with  many 
difficulties  :  the  difficulty  of  getting  an  adequate  staff  of 
doctors  and  the  loss  on  May  30th  of  some  of  the  most  experi- 
enced certificated  nurses,  but  in  spite  of  all  these  setbacks  he 
maintained  a  very  effective  service  in  the  hospital.  This 
although  for  several  months  he  was  far  from  well  and  was 
suffering  from  septic  poisoning.  During  the  time  that  he 
was  unable  to  take  charge  of  the  operating  theatre  himself, 
he  was  fortunate  to  have  the  assistance  of  Dr.  Smith  of  Utica, 
lent  to  us  by  the  American  Red  Cross. 

I  have  a  sincere  admiration  for  Dr.  Smith's  courage  as  an 
operator.  I  remember  one  particular  case,  an  American,  who 
had  a  terrible  wound  in  the  back  and  a  large  piece  of  shell 
in  his  right  lung.  Ours  was  the  fifth  hospital  to  which  the 
lad  had  been  sent.  I  think  that  the  surgeons  at  the  other 
hospitals  had  thought  more  of  their  reputations  than  of  giving 
him  a  chance  for  his  life.  Soon  after  he  came  to  us  it  was  a 
case  of  either  operating  or  letting  the  boy  die  and  Dr.  Smith 
said  to  me,  "  I  think  my  reputation  as  a  surgeon  is  sufficiently 
good  to  have  the  boy  die  on  the  operating-table  if  I  cannot 
save  him.  At  any  rate  I  am  going  to  give  him  a  chance  for 
his  life."  The  operation  was  entirely  successful,  the  patient 
made  a  wonderful  recovery  and  was  walking  about  again  in 
five  weeks.  There  was  an  amusing  case  in  Dr.  Smith's  ward 
of  a  man  with  a  piece  of  shrapnel  in  the  region  of  the  heart.  On 
three  separate  occasions  the  decision  was  made  to  operate  and 
on  each  occasion,  directly  the  order  had  been  given  to  prepare 
the  patient  for  this  particularly  dangerous  ordeal,  all  the  bad 
symptoms  at  once  disappeared  and  the  operation  was  post- 
poned. In  the  end  he  entirely  recovered.  In  the  same  ward 
there  was  a  fine  soldier  of  the  Chasseurs  Alpins,  shot  through 
the  back  in  the  fifth  or  sixth  vertebra  and  paralysed  from 
there  downwards.  The  piece  of  eclat  was  removed  from  the 
vertebra,  thus  relieving  the  pressure  on  the  spinal  cord 
and  then  came  the  time  of  waiting  to  see  if  any  change  took 


78  V.R.   76 

place  in  his  nervous  activity.  After  about  ten  days  the  man 
showed  me  with  great  glee  that  he  was  able  to  move  the  toes 
on  both  his  feet.  Before  he  was  evacuated  he  had  regained 
the  use  of  all  his  limbs  and  nearly  all  his  functional  powers. 

During  these  last  months  we  had  some  cases  of  totally 
paralysed  men  for  whom  nothing  could  be  done.  I  remember 
one  man  with  a  wonderful  physique  who  was  in  the  charge  of 
our  senior  orderly,  and  as  we  passed  his  cot  the  orderly  said 
to  me  :  "  Why  won't  he  die  ?  why  won't  he  die  ?  " 

One  afternoon  I  was  called  somewhat  hurriedly  from  my 
office.  One  of  these  men  was  fast  slipping  away  over  the 
edge.  His  wife  and  father  were  with  him  and  that  afternoon 
his  Medaille  Militaire  and  Croix  de  Guerre  had  arrived.  We 
could  not  wait  till  the  next  day  while  we  sent  for  a  French 
officer  to  confer  the  decorations,  so  the  ceremony  was  per- 
formed at  once  in  the  small  room  containing  his  solitary  cot. 
The  matron,  the  surgeon  for  the  day,  nurses  and  orderlies  on 
the  floor,  M.  Aribert,  the  Gestionnaire,  and  myself  filled  the 
small  room  to  its  capacity  to  do  honour  to  a  brave  soldier  of 
France  and  to  leave  in  the  minds  of  his  relatives  the  impression 
that  we,  of  other  nationalities,  were  glad  to  do  honour  to 
their  man.  M.  Aribert  read  the  citation  and  I  pinned  the 
two  medals  to  his  pyjama  jacket.  We  all  saluted.  The  smile 
of  satisfaction  on  the  man's  face  was  his  thanks  to  us  for  this 
little  ceremony. 

During  the  last  three  months  of  the  hospital's  work  we 
had  a  larger  admixture  of  nationalities  than  during  any  other 
period.  This  was  accounted  for  by  the  fact  that,  in  addition 
to  taking  a  trainload  of  wounded  at  a  time  from  Villeneuve 
St.  Georges,  we  undertook  the  emergency  work  from  Juvisy 
Junction.  Here,  the  hospital  trains  going  south,  having 
passed  round  Paris  by  the  Ceinture,  made  their  first  stop. 
They  were  inspected  by  French  doctors  and  those  cases  that 
could  not  travel  farther  were  removed  to  a  small  hospital 
within  the  station.  Ris  Hospital  was  then  rung  up  on  the 
telephone  and  the  cases  given  over  to  our  care.  I  think  that 
we  got  a  larger  number  of  Americans  than  their  medical  con- 
dition may  have  warranted,  as  the  French  doctors,  knowing 
that  Ris  was  an  Anglo-American  hospital,  would  send  the 
U.S.  soldiers  to  us  in  preference  to  despatching  them  further 
south  to  purely  French  hospitals. 

I  have  received  from  Major  Penhallow  a  letter  which  refers 
to  his  service  with  us.  He  says  : 

"  My  first  impression  of  the  hospital  at  Ris  was  in  February 


LAST  PHASE   UNDER  MAJOR  PENHALLOW      79 

1917,  when  I  visited  it  with  Dr.  Blake  and,  at  that  time,  I  felt 
that  it  was  a  hospital  which  presented  great  opportunities 
for  the  study  of  certain  of  the  major  problems  of  war  surgery, 
and  especially  in  the  primary  hospitalisation  of  the  more 
severe  fractures  caused  by  the  various  implements  of  warfare 
and  which  were  associated  with  large  open  wounds  and  the 
various  forms  and  degrees  of  infection  which  usually  accom- 
panied such  wounds.  It  was  a  hospital  for  major  fractures 
and  this  impression  was  strengthened  as  one  stood  at  the 
entrance  to  one  of  the  large  wards  and  noticed  the  veritable 
forest  of  Balkan  frames  which  filled  the  ward,  each  with  an 
arm  or  a  leg  suspended  and  held  in  proper  position  by  a 
clever  arrangement  of  pulleys  which  allowed  of  a  certain 
amount  of  movement  of  the  patient  without  disturbing  the 
position  of  the  fracture.  I  little  thought  at  that  time  that  a 
year  later  I  would  be  on  duty  at  that  same  hospital  as 
Medecin-Chef  and  have  myself  the  opportunity  of  studying 
the  various  problems  presented  in  the  treatment  of  a  large 
number  of  the  most  severe  types  of  fractures  caused  by  shell 
and  bullets,  and  be  able  to  follow  such  cases  from  within 
a  few  hours  of  the  inception  of  the  wound  to  such  time  as  the 
cases  were  either  returned  to  duty,  transferred  to  other 
hospital  centres  or  invalided  out  of  the  service. 

"  As  regards  my  own  personal  service  at  Ris,  after  I  became 
the  Medecin-Chef,  I  feel  that  I  gained  much  valuable  know- 
ledge concerning  the  treatment  of  fractures  by  suspension 
and  extension  and  each  day  new  problems  were  constantly 
arising,  as  such  cases  as  we  had  in  the  hospital  could  not  be 
treated  by  arbitrary  methods,  but  each  case  was  a  problem 
unto  itself  and,  as  a  consequence,  had  to  be  treated  individ- 
ually. This  was  especially  true  of  the  more  severe  fractures 
which  were  associated  with  large  wounds  of  the  soft  parts. 
Other  types  of  cases  which  were  of  extreme  interest  were  the 
cases  in  which  there  was  evidence  of  gas  infection,  either 
incipient  or  else  well-marked  and  such  types  presented  an 
extremely  interesting  study,  as  their  treatment,  either  con- 
servative or  radical,  depended  upon  the  early  recognition  of 
this  type  of  infection.  Occasionally  also,  but  fortunately  very 
rarely,  tetanus  would  develop  in  one  of  the  cases  in  the  wards 
and  thus  add  complications  to  a  condition  already  complex. 

"  I  personally  regard  my  experience  at  Ris  as  one  of  the  most 
valuable  periods  of  time  which  I  spent  during  the  whole  war, 
not  only  from  the  professional  point  of  view,  but  also  for  the 
many  pleasant  associations  with,  and  the  earnest  co-operation 
of,  all  concerned  in  the  welfare  of  the  hospital." 


80  V.R.    70 

With  the  1st  of  September  we  began  the  process  of  final 
evacuation  and  on  the  15th  we  were  reduced  to  half-a-dozen 
cases  on  the  first  floor.  One  of  these  was  in  a.  highly 
dangerous  condition  and  we  were  sadly  afraid  that  our  last. 
evacuation  would  be  to  the  cemetery.  The  other  cases  were 
kept,  as  they  were  due  for  decoration  and  the  medals  had  not 
arrived.  When  they  did  come  a  forlorn  little  ceremony  \vas 
performed  by  General  Dicudonnc*  in  the  only  ward  then  open. 
Me  very  kindly  mine  from  (Jritfny  to  ottieiat.c  on  more  than 
One  occasion.  He  himself  possessed  all  the  French  w;ir 

decorations  and  it  was  therefore  appropriate  for  him  to 
bestow  the  like  honours  on  the  men.  It  was  on  this  last. 
occasion  that  I  received  the  Reconnaissance  Frangaisc  of  t  he 
second  class.  Our  good  friend  the  (Jcneral  omitted  to  kiss 
me  on  both  cheeks,  knowing  the  prejudice  of  the  English 
against  these  salutations. 

Two  days  later  the  final  evacuations  were  made  and  we 
ceased  to  be  a  hospital. 


CHAPTER  IX 

OUR  PATIENTS 

To  write  about  our  patients  is  not  easy.  I  am  sure  my 
pen  could  never  lind  the  right  words  in  which  to  express  my 
admiral. ion  for  I  In-  soldiers  of  France  whom  we  were  allowed 
to  serve  at  His.  All  I  shall  attempt  is  to  set  down  one  or  two 
siories  which  occur  to  me  as  I  put  together  the  history  of 
Hopilal  Mililairc  V.R.  70. 

\Vry  common  arc  stories  of  strange  coincidences  that 
have  occurred  during  the  war  and  some  that  have  come  to 
my  personal  knowledge  are  remarkable.  A  French  non- 
commissioned officer  was  brought  in  and  Lady  Congreve 
was  struck  by  his  very  good  English. 

41  Ah  yes,  Madam,  I  speak  good  English.  But  is  it  not 
extraordinary  that  I  should  be  brought  into  an  English 
hospital  in  this  war  when  I  was  fighting  with  the  Boers  in 
my  hisl.  ?  Hni.  after  all,"  he  said,  "  the  English  were  not  such 
a  bad  lot.  They  e;m<'lil  me  and  tried  me  as  a  spy  by  court- 
martial,  but  lure  I  am.  They  did  not  shoot  me.  The 
Captain  was  a  nice  man." 

Lady  Congreve  asked  if  he  remembered  the  officer's 
name. 

il  Oh  yes,  Captain  Congreve." 

It  was  her  husband. 

My  eldest  sister  had  a  small  convalescent  home  in  England 
for  soldiers  who  were  sent  to  her  without  any  choice  on  her 
part.  She  was  much  surprised  on  talking  to  one  of  the  boys 
and  asking  him  where  he  worked  before  the  war,  to  hear: 
"  I  was  liftman  at  Reckitt's  starch  works  in  Hull." 

A  man  I  know  was  one  of  three  who  joined  the  army 
from  a  small  village  up  on  the  Yorkshire  moors  above  Picker- 
ing. All  went  into  different  regiments  and  one  night,  in 
Alexandria,  all  three  found  themselves  in  the  same  tent  as 
Bleeping  companions. 

One  June  Sunday  my  wife  and  I  went  to  a  fete  and  sale 
of  work  at  a  hospital  run  by  Grandpapa  at  the  Railway 
Works  Depot  at  Juvisy.     Part  of  the  canteen  department 
o  81 


82  V.R.   76 

of  the  railway  workers  of  the  junction  had  been  made  into 
the  hospital;  it  stood  between  two  main  lines  and  seemed 
to  be  the  home  of  perpetual  flies.  Grandpapa  was  an  English- 
man by  birth,  who  had  lived  so  long  in  France  that  he  had 
forgotten  his  own  language.  He  had  a  flowing  white  beard 
and  was  a  charming,  kindly  man.  He  was  a  great  expert 
on  stumps  and  re-amputations  and  one  of  our  ambulance 
drivers  made  an  evacuation  from  his  hospital  of  eight  men 
who  possessed  only  seven  legs  and  twelve  arms  between 
them.  On  this  particular  Sunday  he  asked  me  to  inspect 
the  hospital  and  said  that  I  might  like  to  talk  to  some  English 
and  American  wounded  in  one  of  his  wards.  I  gathered 
round  me  the  Englishmen  while  my  wife  sat  on  the  bed  of 
one  of  the  Americans  in  the  centre  of  a  group  of  her  own 
countrymen. 

My  crowd  were  quite  ready  to  talk;    a  chance  visit  from 
outside  always  breaks  the  monotony  of  a  hospital  ward.     I 
was  soon  greeted  by  one  boy  who  remarked  : 
"  Are  you  a  Mr.  Reckitt  of  Hull  ?  " 
I  said,  "  Yes." 

Then  he  said,  "  You'll  know  Dansay  Lane." 
I  said,  "  Yes,  I  do." 

"  That's  where  I  live.  I  was  a  horseman  at  Bays  before 
the  war." 

Bays,  by  the  way,  has  done  the  carting  for  Reckitt's  of 
Hull  for  the  last  forty  years.  He  showed  me  his  wrist  and 
asked  me  if  I  thought  it  was  a  Blighty  wound.  He  had  been 
out  since  1915  in  the  4th  East  Yorks  and  this  was  his  fourth 
wound.  We  had  a  long  talk  about  his  officers,  nearly  all 
of  whom  were  personally  known  to  me,  quite  a  number  of 
them  being  connected  with  our  firm  at  Hull;  in  fact  two 
companies  of  this  regiment  with  their  officers  were  recruited 
from  the  office  staff  of  Reckitt's. 

In  the  German  attack  on  the  Chemin  des  Dames  at  the  end 
of  May,  there  was  fierce  fighting  in  the  region  of  Rheims,  where 
part  of  the  5th  Army,  that  had  suffered  in  the  March  advance 
of  the  Germans  towards  Amiens,  had  been  sent  to  rest.  My 
friend  of  the  4th  East  Yorks  formed  part  of  this  English 
contingent.  About  the  second  day  of  the  attack,  the  English 
hospital  in  which  were  three  of  the  men  I  was  talking  to 
was  almost  surrounded  and  the  order  was  given  that  those 
of  the  wounded  who  could  get  out  were  to  make  their  escape. 
Over  2000  cot  cases  were  taken  prisoners  by  the  Germans. 
My  three  friends  started  out  when  the  Germans  were  about 
nine  hundred  yards  from  the  hospital.  One  of  them  was  shot 


OUR  PATIENTS  88 

through  the  knee,  the  other  two  through  the  arms.  They 
stuck  together  and  walked  seven  kilometres  before  they  got 
their  first  lift  in  a  camion.  They  appeared  to  think  nothing  of 
having  got  the  man  wounded  in  the  knee  such  a  long  distance, 
acting  as  his  human  crutches.  They  reached  railhead  and 
were  despatched  to  the  nearest  hospital.  At  this  period  it 
was  quite  impossible  to  sort  out  nationalities  to  their  various 
hospitals,  as  English,  French  and  Americans  were  fighting 
side  by  side  in  the  same  sectors.  So  it  was  they  chanced 
to  be  forwarded  to  Grandpapa's  hospital. 

Three  Englishmen  drifted  into  our  hospital  in  this  way 
and  Mr.  Fraser  had  an  interesting  experience  with  the  British 
military  authorities  in  Paris,  with  whom  we  thought  it  best  to 
communicate  at  once. 

Having  furnished  the  Officer  in  Charge  with  the  names, 
numbers,  regiments  and  nature  of  wounds,  Mr.  Fraser  was 
met  with  the  remark,  "  What  do  you  mean  by  having 
English  wounded  in  your  hospital?  You've  no  right  to 
have  them.  You  are  to  send  them  at  once  to  the  English 
hospital  in  Paris." 

Mr.  Fraser  quietly  pointed  out  that  before  such  an  arrange- 
ment could  be  carried  out,  many  papers  would  have  to  be  filled 
in  and  even  then  the  cases  would  not  be  moved  unless  the 
Medecin-Chef  considered  it  advisable,  as  we  were  a  military 
hospital  and  he  advised  the  official  to  communicate  with  the 
French  Service  de  Sante.  Mr.  Fraser  added  that  we  knew 
officially  what  to  do  in  the  case  of  Americans  and  Portuguese, 
but  that  the  English  Government  had  not  yet  issued  an  official 
circular  dealing  with  the  presence  of  wounded  soldiers  in  a 
hospital  of  another  nationality.  He  further  explained  that 
his  visit  to  the  British  authorities  was  one  of  courtesy  and 
that,  while  he  was  an  Englishman  himself  by  nationality,  he 
happened  for  the  moment  to  be  a  French  officer  and  was  only 
taking  orders  from  his  own  superior. 

One  corner  of  the  big  ward  at  the  top  was  given  over  to 
five  American  boys  and  at  this  period  of  the  war  I  found  the 
American  soldier  by  no  means  a  cheerful  person.  He  usually 
carried  a  very  large  chip  on  his  shoulder  and  indulged  in  a 
considerable  amount  of  grousing.  I  eventually  found  out 
that  the  reason  for  this  was  that  he  was  disgusted  at  being 
knocked  out  before  the  show  had  fairly  started  and  thought 
he  was  not  going  to  see  the  real  thing  at  all. 

One  morning  I  went  to  visit  this  group  and  found  a  boy 
from  Washington  B.C.  down  in  the  depths.  I  asked  him 
what  he'd  got  to  grouse  about  this  morning  and  he  remarked  : 


84  V.R.   76 

"  How  can  I  go  back  to  Washington  and  be  a  hero  when  I've 
been  shot  through  the  belly?" 

A  few  days  afterwards  an  energetic  Y.M.C.A.  man  came  to 
visit  him,  as  the  boy  had  been  under  his  charge  at  the  Sunday 
school  in  Washington.  Our  visitor  asked  me  if  Mrs.  Reckitt 
of  Braisne  was  any  relation  of  mine.  I  told  him  she  was  my 
wife,  and  he  said,  "  I  hope  she  got  out  all  right.  Do  tell 
her,  please,  that  I  went  back  again  at  half-past  five  and  found 
she  had  gone.  I  couldn't  get  back  at  the  time  that  I  promised, 
as  I  had  been  held  up  on  the  road  by  the  retreat."  The  man 
had  been  stationed  at  Braisne  railway  station,  and  had 
promised  to  take  Mrs.  Reckitt  and  her  party  of  American 
ladies,  who  were  in  charge  of  a  canteen  for  French  soldiers, 
out  of  Braisne  on  May  28th  when  the  Germans  broke  through 
the  Chemin  des  Dames. 

The  first  Anglo-Saxons  who  came  to  us  as  patients  were 
two  Australian  soldiers  put  off  at  Corbeil  and  despatched  to 
Ris  Hospital  as  being  the  nearest  English  institution.  Their 
condition  was  diagnosed  as  mumps,  complicated  by  whisky. 
They  had  at  once  to  be  isolated,  but  the  notice  on  the  door 
forbidding  anyone  to  enter  was,  I  am  afraid,  more  honoured 
in  the  breach  than  in  the  observance.  The  French  rule 
is  that  no  infectious  case  can  be  kept  in  a  military  hospital 
and  they  were  speedily  evacuated. 

On  another  occasion,  about  dinner-time,  a  weary  English 
soldier  put  in  his  appearance,  having  missed  his  troop  train 
at  Corbeil  and  wisely  made  his  way  to  the  nearest  English 
institution.  He  was  put  to  bed  and  given  a  good  dinner, 
but  his  clothes  and  boots  were  carefully  removed  as  this  was 
the  only  method  we  had  of  making  anyone  a  prisoner.  Next 
day  he  was  sent  into  Paris  to  report  to  the  military  authorities. 
The  best  we  could  do  for  him  was  to  give  him  a  letter  from  the 
hospital,  officially  stamped,  to  say  that  he  was  perfectly  sober 
when  he  arrived  and  that  his  conduct  while  in  the  institution 
was  exemplary. 

From  time  to  time  we  had  stray  French  soldiers,  Arabs  and 
Moroccans,  who  thought  that  a  hospital  was  a  good  place 
in  which  to  get  a  night's  rest.  Most  of  these  had  to  be 
refused  admittance  as  they  could  produce  no  papers  and  were 
probably  absent  without  leave. 

The  chance  comer  who  made  herself  the  most  welcome  was 
Jeanne  the  dog.  Where  she  came  from  we  never  knew, 
but  she  refused  to  leave  us.  She  was  always  happy  with  the 
French  poilus  and  would  accompany  any  of  them  in  uniform 
wherever  they  went,  but  she  would  take  no  notice  of  civilians. 


OUR  PATIENTS  85 

She  was  a  big,  brown  dog,  and  raised  many  families  in  the 
institution.  Her  puppies  locally  were  in  great  demand. 
In  winter  she  usually  slept  with  the  man  who  was  in  charge 
of  the  electric  light  and  heating  apparatus.  On  one  occasion 
she  was  grossly  libelled,  being  accused  of  disturbing  the  early 
morning  slumbers  of  the  wounded  by  her  barking,  and  the 
highest  authority  in  the  hospital  gave  orders  that  she  was 
to  go.  No  one  had  the  heart  to  put  her  out  of  the  way,  so 
she  was  taken  in  a  closed  ambulance  on  the  road  to  Versailles 
and  was  abandoned  in  the  forest,  eighteen  kilometres  from  the 
hospital.  Within  three  days  she  was  back  again  in  the  village 
and  remained  with  us  till  the  final  closing.  Her  future  was 
a  matter  for  grave  consideration  and  she  was  eventually 
adopted  by  the  nuns  of  the  Champrosay  Hospital  and  went 
there  to  be  the  companion  of  her  beloved  poilus  in  blue. 

Another  pensioner  who  had  to  be  provided  for  when  we 
left  Ris  was  a  poor  old  woman,  nearly  blind,  who  lived  in  a 
little  two-roomed  cottage  close  by,  trying  to  exist  on  five 
francs  a  week.  How  she  first  happened  to  become  a 
pensioner  of  the  hospital,  I  do  not  know.  When  my  attention 
was  first  drawn  to  her  she  had  become  an  institution  and  came 
daily  to  fetch  bread  and  hot  coffee.  In  September,  when  we 
closed,  a  sum  of  money  was  left  in  the  hands  of  M.  le  Maire 
to  assist  her  through  the  cold  weather. 

During  our  three  years  at  Ris,  the  Rev.  Stanley  Blunt, 
Chaplain  to  the  British  Embassy  in  Paris,  or  his  curate, 
held  a  service  for  the  staff  in  the  dining-room  every  alternate 
Sunday  afternoon. 

One  of  our  English  patients  was  very  ill,  and  on  the  Sunday 
of  Mr.  Blunt's  service  he  visited  this  man,  who  was  a  Roman 
Catholic.  Mr.  Blunt  sat  down  by  his  bed  and  said,  "  We 
can  have  a  talk  if  I'm  not  a  padre  of  your  own  creed.  Tell 
me  what  you  want  and  as  soon  as  I  get  back  to  Paris  I  will 
telephone  to  one  of  the  English  Fathers  and  he  will  come 
out  and  see  you  to-morrow." 

It  was  from  members  of  the  Foreign  Legion  that  we  got 
the  greatest  diversity  of  nationalities  among  our  patients, 
Swiss,  Austrians,  Luxemburgers,  Italians,  Bohemians.  One 
officer  of  the  Foreign  Legion  was  the  most  decorated  man  we 
ever  had  in  the  hospital.  He  had  fourteen  decorations, 
including  the  Legion  d'Honneur,  which  he  had  gained  while 
still  a  private.  He  had  lost  his  right  arm  and  nothing  would 
induce  him  to  have  his  wife  informed  of  the  fact.  I  saw  him 
in  the  streets  of  Strasburg  in  1919,  but  the  crowd  prevented 
me  from  speaking  to  him. 


86  V.R.   76 

A  few  wounded  Germans  drifted  in  from  the  hospital  trains. 
These  were  always  difficult  cases  to  handle.  I  remember 
one  boy  of  nineteen  carried  into  the  reception-room.  He 
looked  round  like  a  rat  caught  in  a  corner.  Gradually 
this  fear  left  him  as  he  watched  how  the  other  wounded 
were  dealt  with,  and,  when  his  own  turn  came  and  he  found 
no  difference  of  treatment  was  meted  out  to  him,  his  whole 
expression  changed. 

We  always  had  to  lock  up  our  German  wounded,  not  that 
we  were  afraid  they  would  escape,  but  because  we  were 
responsible  for  them  and  could  not  tolerate  that  they  should 
be  interfered  with.  Our  usual  procedure  was,  as  soon  as 
possible,  to  evacuate  them  to  the  special  prison  hospital. 
One  we  had  unfortunately  to  keep  for  a  comparatively 
long  time,  as  his  was  rather  a  desperate  case.  I  always, 
in  my  mind,  compare  this  German,  whose  life  we  were 
able  to  save,  and  who  never  appeared  grateful  for  anything 
that  was  done  for  him,  with  a  splendid  American  boy  who 
was  brought  in  from  the  same  train,  for  whom  nothing  could 
be  done  from  the  first.  He  had  lain  out  on  the  battle- 
field for  two  days  before  he  was  found  and  by  the  time  he 
reached  us  gas  gangrene  had  developed  to  such  an  extent 
that  operating  was  out  of  the  question.  He  remained  con- 
scious nearly  to  the  end.  Mrs.  Clapp,  our  Matron,  sat  with 
him  for  those  last  eight  hours  and  he  said  to  her  piteously, 
"  The  world  is  so  beautiful.  There  is  so  much  I  want  to  do ; 
why  should  I  have  to  die  ?  "  I  think  the  death  of  this 
American  lad  went  more  to  the  hearts  of  the  staff  than  any 
other  of  those  we  lost.  He  was  the  only  one  of  our  own  people 
who  passed  away  at  Ris  and  he  was  so  beautiful.  A  company 
of  soldiers  was  sent  from  the  Orly  Aviation  Camp  to  give 
him  a  military  funeral. 

Our  officer  patients  were  not  numerous.  Those  we  had 
were  apt  to  be  problems,  not  always  easy  of  solution. 

In  dealing  with  their  diet  we  were  faced  with  innumerable 
difficulties  as,  after  the  rank  of  captain,  the  officers  accord- 
ing to  regulations  were  entitled  to  an  extra  plat,  and  for 
dessert  a  difference  in  the  number  of  plums  had  to  be 
observed.  So,  not  unnaturally,  if  we  found  that  a  major 
or  a  colonel  had  been  allocated  to  us  we  knew  that  we 
were  in  for  trouble.  You  could  not  place  a  private  and  a 
non-commissioned  officer  in  the  same  ward,  nor  an  officer 
and  a  non-commissioned  officer.  Captains  and  lieutenants 
had  to  be  kept  apart  and  a  commandant  or  a  colonel  was 
entitled  to  a  room  to  himself.  We  were  licensed  for  seven 


OUR  PATIENTS  87 

officers,  but  at  one  period  had  twenty-five.  I  remember 
one  night  when  a  big  contingent  of  French  wounded  were 
arriving,  two  charming  young  lieutenants  were  in  a  fourteen- 
bed  ward  and  we  wanted  the  other  twelve  beds.  I  went  and 
asked  them  if,  for  one  night,  they  would  object  if  I  filled  those 
beds  with  poilus. 

One  of  them,  a  bright,  blue-eyed  Norman,  said,  "  Why  not  ? 
We  are  all  comrades,"  and  the  difficulties  of  the  regulations 
disappeared. 

There  was  a  full  colonel  on  the  same  floor  who,  even  in 
midsummer,  insisted  upon  having  his  windows  shut  and  wear- 
ing a  night-cap.  He  was  somewhat  of  a  trouble,  sending  his 
chicken  down  to  be  made  warm  and  insisting  on  his  dignity 
in  and  out  of  season. 

44  Cheerful  Charlie  "  was  a  lieutenant  who  stayed  with  us 
for  a  year  and  a  half.  When  he  first  came  he  was  a  physical 
wreck  and,  naturally,  every  allowance  was  made  for  the 
constant  gloom  which  earned  for  him  his  nickname.  Our 
first  surprise  was  when  he  received  the  Croix  de  Guerre,  and 
a  further  surprise  came  when  he  was  decorated  with  the 
Legion  d'Honneur.  For  weeks  the  future  of  his  left  leg  was 
in  doubt,  but  Dr.  Blake  had  made  up  his  mind  that  he  would 
save  it.  Four  inches  of  the  main  bone  below  the  knee  had 
gone  and  his  foot  and  ankle  were  also  terribly  wounded. 
Very  gradually  the  process  of  healing  and  drawing  together 
pursued  its  lengthy  course.  When  a  complete  scar  had 
formed  it  was  necessary  to  wait  four  or  five  months  before  a 
bone-graft  could  be  attempted.  After  his  first  convalescence, 
he  left  us  for  a  few  weeks  for  change  of  air.  On  his  return 
he  asked  : 

14  Who  is  now  the  Matron  ?  " 

He  was  told,  "  Still  Miss  Robertson." 

"Is  she  here?" 

"  No,  she  is  away  on  a  week's  leave." 

"  Then  whom  do  I  make  my  complaints  to  ?  " 

The  bone-graft  effected  by  Dr.  Blake  was  entirely  successful. 
Cheerful  Charlie  seemed  entirely  contented  and  satisfied 
with  his  home  and  surroundings  at  Ris  and  had  succeeded 
in  getting  an  order  that  he  was  not  to  be  evacuated  from 
the  hospital  until  he  was  completely  cured.  When  Colonel 
Keller  came  he  took  steps  generally  to  clear  the  hospital  of 
pensioners.  Cheerful  Charlie  had  no  desire  to  go  to  an 
officers'  convalescent  home,  and  his  favourite  boarding-house 
at  Aix-les-Bains  had  not  yet  opened.  He  felt  secure  as  his 
leg  was  not  quite  healed.  But  trouble  was  not  far  off. 


88  V.R.   76 

M.  le  Lieutenant  was  occupying  a  four- bed  ward  when  an 
emergency  case  arrived  from  the  aerodrome  near  Juvisy. 
The  patient  was  brought  in  wrapped  in  a  blanket  and  informed 
us  that  he  was  an  officer.  We  had  no  means  of  verifying 
this  fact  as  his  galons  were  not  tattoed  on  his  arm.  He  was 
placed  in  the  same  ward  as  Cheerful  Charlie.  It  was  several 
days  before  we  could  find  out  whether  any  bones  were 
broken,  as  he  was  just  one  bruise.  Fortunately  for  him, 
that  was  the  extent  of  his  injuries,  beyond  a  few  cuts  on 
his  head  and  arms.  All  went  well  in  the  ward  for  a  few 
days  until  a  violent  discussion  arose  between  the  two  patients 
over  the  eternal  question  of  a  courant  d'air,  and  it  transpired 
that  the  new  inmate  was  not  an  officer  at  all.  Then  Cheerful 
Charlie,  remembering  the  army  regulations,  and  now  being 
a  captain,  demanded  as  his  right  a  room  to  himself.  Colonel 
Keller  was  equal  to  the  occasion  and  gave  him  a  tent  in  the 
garden  which  he  said  was  a  perfectly  constituted  single  ward. 
Captain  Charlie's  first  night  there  was  not  of  the  happiest, 
as  the  mosquitoes  discovered  an  entirely  fresh  victim.  Within 
a  week  he  topk  his  own  discharge  and  left  us,  after  being  our 
patient  for  a  year  and  a  half,  without  any  farewell  to  the 
Administration. 

Among  the  souvenirs  that  the  nurses  collected,  none  were 
more  prized  than  the  autograph  albums  in  which  their  patients 
recorded  their  grateful  sentiments,  with  the  Frenchman's 
inborn  gift  for  expression. 

A  young  Zouave,  who  had  lived  some  years  in  England, 
and  mastered  the  language,  wrote  as  follows  in  Mrs.  ExcelPs 
album : 

"  Wounded  at  Verdun  on  the  4th  of  May  1916  I  had  my 
first  dressing  in  the  fort  of  Soulte  after  that  placed  in  an  old- 
fashioned  Ambulance  we  were  taken  or  rather  bumped  to 
the  Motor  Ambulance  of  the  White  House.  Taken  to  Peigny 
I  met  an  English  officer  and  gentleman  who  took  care  of  me 
and  was  good  enough  to  share  his  meal  with  me,  chicken  and 
a  glass  of  champagne,  it  was  corn  in  Egypt  after  no  food  or 
drink  for  three  days.  Taken  on  to  Revigny  we  passed  a 
rough  night  on  boards,  the  next  day  we  embarked  for  the 
interior.  Arriving  at  Ris-Orangis  I  saw  an  English  uniform 
in  the  train,  so  pleased  was  I,  I  asked  to  be  taken  to  this 
English  Hospital  my  wish  was  granted.  On  arriving  at  the 
Hospital  I  received  and  have  been  receiving  ever  since,  the 
best  and  utmost  care  one  could  wish  for.  The  doctors 
excellent  men  all  of  them  and  the  nurses  heros.  All  watch- 
ing over  you  with  the  kindness  of  a  mother.  None  of  them 


OUR   PATIENTS  89 

shall  I  ever  forget  and  to  dear  Mrs.  E.  I  offer  the  gratitude 
and  the  thanks  of  only  a  French  lad  a  poilu  who  tried  to  do 
his  duty  like  his  comrades.  Gentlemen  and  ladies  who  admire 
pluck  and  heroism  do  not  forget  at  any  time  to  raise  your 
hats  and  bow  to  the  Ladies  of  the  Red  Cross  who  helped  your 
poilus  back  to  health  and  made  the  Hospital  a  home  from 
home. 

"  L.  GENDRE, 

"  44me  Zouaves, 

"  Rosigny-sous-bois, 
"  Seine." 


CHAPTER  X 

THE  IMMORTAL  DEAD 

VERY  sad  were  the  evacuations  that  slipped  through  our 
fingers  when  surgical  and  nursing  care  had  failed.  These 
were  laid  to  rest  in  Ris  cemetery  in  a  plot  of  ground  specially 
set  aside  for  the  soldiers  of  the  war.  Whenever  I  was  at  the 
hospital  it  was  my  duty  to  attend  these  funerals  officially 
and  to  act  as  one  of  the  pall- bearers.  There  were  always 
flowers  and  wreaths,  the  nurses  never  forgetting  the  men  who 
had  been  in  their  charge.  Always  also  there  was  a  little 
company  of  the  jeunes  filles  of  the  village  who  had  formed  a 
society  to  care  for  the  graves  of  the  brave,  and  half-a-dozen 
or  more  of  them  attended  every  funeral,  bringing  with  them 
a  floral  offering.  These  young  girls  are  still  carrying  on  their 
good  work  and  see  that  all  the  soldiers'  graves  in  the  cemetery 
are  cared  for. 

A  file  of  French  soldiers  was  always  sent  from  the  depot 
at  Juvisy  and  acted  as  a  guard  to  the  dead.  Before  entering 
the  cemetery  their  rifles  were  stacked  and  no  volley  was 
fired  over  the  grave.  On  one  or  two  occasions  at  the  graveside 
of  some  officer,  funeral  orations  were  delivered  by  some 
comrade  and  by  the  mayor  of  the  commune. 

All  Souls'  Day,  which  falls  on  the  2nd  November,  is  observed 
by  the  French  with  great  solemnity,  and  on  the  Jour  des 
Moris  those  who  had  fallen  in  the  war  were  specially  rever- 
enced. It  mattered  not  where  the  isolated  grave  of  a  fallen 
soldier  might  be  situated,  some  Frenchwoman  would  find  her 
way  from  the  village  to  place  a  few  flowers  there  for 
remembrance. 

French,  English  or  American,  the  fallen  were  all  nos  chers 
morts.  With  a  simplicity  that  touched  me,  M.  le  Cure  said 
once,  after  reciting  the  prayers  for  the  dead  in  the  Catholic 
cemetery,  "Monsieur,  I  will  say  the  same  prayers  in  the 
American  Protestant  cemetery  as  here.  It  will  not  hurt 
them,  will  it  ?  " 

I  think  it  worth  while  to  describe  le  Jour  des  Morts  of  1918 
at  Juilly  (Seine-et-Marne).  Here  I  was  asked  more  or  less 

90 


THE  IMMORTAL  DEAD  91 

to  take  charge  of  the  ceremony  by  the  curi  of  the  parish  as 
there  were  two  hundred  and  forty-nine  American  graves  in 
the  cemetery.  We  were  able  to  arrange  for  a  half-company  of 
American  soldiers  to  attend,  with  a  guard  for  the  American 
flag.  Behind  them  came  the  American  doctors,  headed  by 
Major  Farmer,  then  the  nurses  and  orderlies  and  all  the 
wounded  who  were  able  to  walk.  We  waited  in  the  courtyard 
of  the  hospital  until  the  ecclesiastical  procession  left  the  church, 
followed  by  two  hundred  boys  from  Juilly  College  and  then 
fell  in  behind  them.  Arrived  at  the  cemetery,  the  curt 
of  the  parish  read  the  prayers  for  the  dead  in  that  part  of 
the  burying-ground  which  had  been  set  aside  for  the  inter- 
ment of  French  soldiers.  The  Mayor  of  Juilly  followed  with 
an  appropriate  oration.  Each  French  grave  was  decorated 
with  the  tricolore  and  a  bouquet  of  flowers  tied  with  the 
French  national  colours,  the  gift  of  the  nurses  in  the  hospital. 
We  then  proceeded  to  the  American  burial-ground  and 
in  the  centre,  facing  a  trophy  of  American  flags,  the  curi 
of  the  parish  again  read  the  prayers  for  the  dead.  Major 
Farmer  spoke  eloquently  of  his  fallen  comrades  and  M. 
1'abbe  Dedieu,  the  Vice-Principal  of  the  College,  delivered 
an  eloquent  oration : 

"  Quand  les  premiers  Americains  tue*s  pour  la  France 
furent  ensevelis  en  ce  champ  de  mort,  M.  le  pasteur  Saint- 
Clair  fit  inscrire  au  coin  de  ce  mur  : 

'  Ici  reposent  les  braves  Allies  morts  pour  la  cause  de 
la  Justice.' 

"  Le  temps  a  deja  efface  ces  lettres  noires,  trace*es  par  un 
noble  ami.  Mais  notre  presence  ici,  aujourd'hui  atteste  que 
le  souvenir  ne  meurt  pas.  Anciens  et  tout  petits,  veterans 
de  la  guerre  et  generations  nouvellement  arrive*es  a  la  vie 
d'homme,  nous  venons  pousses  par  le  sentiment  de  la  recon- 
naissance. 

"  Nous  nous  souvenons  qu'aux  jours  sombres  des  mois 
de  mai  et  de  juillet  1918,  a  deux  reprises  effroyables  et  tandis 
que  Tangoisse  oppressait  nos  cceurs,  a  la  vue  des  lugubres 
convois  de  r£fugies  accourus  de  la  region  voisine,  et  des 
interminables  colonnes  de  soldats  Americains,  se  dirigeant  a 
toute  vitesse,  sur  cette  route  de  Juilly  a  Meaux  vers  des 
destinations  inconnues — vers  la  mort.  .  .  .  Nous  nous  sou- 
venons quand  ces  jours  notre  foi  patriotique  tenait  presque 
toute  entiere  en  ces  mots  :  '  Voila  les  Americains,  ils  sauveront 
la  France.  .  .  .'  Et  les  fils  de  PAmerique  ont,  en  effet, 
sauve  la  France. 


92  V.R.   76 

"  Mais  cette  redemption  a  necessite  d'innombrables  holo- 
caustes.  Oh,  les  superbes  soldats  que  nous  vimes  a  la  bataille. 
Et  les  magnifiques  blesses  que  nous  vimes  revenir  de  la  four- 
naise.  Us  passerent  dans  not  re  chere  ambulance,  milliers 
par  milliers,  affreusement  mutiles  et  sanglants,  mais  radieux 
et  fiers,  parce  que,  vers  le  bois  Bellau,  et  vers  Chateau- 
Thierry  et  vers  Soissons,  ils  avaient  offert  victorieusement 
leur  poitrine  aux  coups  de  1'ennemi,  afin  de  nous  sauver, 
nous  qui  vivions  ici,  a  1'abri  de  ce  rempart.  .  .  . 

"  Et  maintenant,  ils  sont  la,  plus  d'une  centaine,  qui  ne 
reverront  plus  jamais  la  libre  Amerique  ni  leur  famille  loin- 
taine — qui  ne  sentiront  jamais,  sur  leurs  pierres  tombales  se 
poser  les  genoux  de  leur  mere  en  deuil,  et  dont  les  quatre  pieds 
de  terre,  oti  ils  dorment  leur  dernier  sommeil,  ne  s'humecteront 
jamais  des  larmes  benies  de  leurs  petits  enfants.  .  .  . 

"  Mais  nous  ne  vous  laisserons  pas  dans  ce  triste  isolement 
de  la  mort,  6  freres,  6  heros,  6  redempteurs  de  notre  chere 
France.  .  .  .  Enfouis  dans  les  entrailles  maternelles  de  ce 
noble  pays  pour  1'amour  duquel  vous  avez  choisi  de  mourir, 
vous  nous  verrez,  chaque  annee,  a  pareil  jour,  renouveler 
sur  vos  tombes  la  fraicheur  de  vos  couleurs  nationales  et 
1'amitie  de  nos  couronnes  funeraires.  Nous  serons  pour  vous 
vos  peres,  vos  meres,  vos  freres  et  vos  fils.  .  .  .  Vous  £tes 
devenus,  veritablement  incorpores  au  sol  frangais,  une 
parcelle  de  notre  patrie,  puisque  c'est  la  cendre  des  morts 
qui  fait  les  patries.  .  .  . 

"  Ah,  notre  reconnaissance  pour  votre  sacrifice  sublime 
n'a  d'egale  que  nos  invincibles  esperances.  .  .  . 

"  Tout  pres  de  toucher  au  port,  et  d'amarrer  1'anere  au 
havre  de  la  victoire,  nous  tournons  nos  regards  vers  vous, 
grands  ouvriers  de  la  bataille,  et  nous  crions  :  '  Entendez- 
vous,  amis,  nos  fanfares  victorieuses  ?  Voyez-vous  vos 
drapeaux,  enlaces  aux  oriflammes  allie'es  claquer  au  vent, 
s'elever  sur  un  horizon  de  lumiere  et  couvrir  un  monde  nou- 
veau  qu'ils  abriteront  sous  leurs  plis  vainqueurs?  Nous 
voyez-vous,  ici  presents  pour  reconnaitre  que  par  votre 
sang  est  a  jamais  scelle  le  pacte  de  f rat  emit  e  entre  le 
peuple  de  T Amerique  et  la  race  frangaise.' 

"  Oui,  c'est  notre  esperance,  notre  certitude,  que  vous 
voyez  ces  spectacles  grandioses  et  entendez  nos  serments 
de  fidele  gratitude.  Vous  n'etes  point  morts.  .  .  .  Vous 
vivez.  .  .  .  Vous  vivez  eternellement.  .  .  .  Durant  votre 
passage  ici-bas,  vous  avez  lu  ces  paroles  de  1'Ecriture,  qui 
nous  est  commune  :  '  Justorum  animce  in  manu  Dei  sunt ; 
visi  sunt  oculis  insipientium  mori  ;  illi  autem  sunt  in  pace  .  .  .' 


THE  IMMORTAL  DEAD  98 

*  Les  ames  des  justes  sont  entre  les  mains  de  Dieu ;  les 
insense"s  les  croient  mortes ;  mais  elles  vivent  dans  la  paix.' 
Et  ces  autres  de  PEvangile  :  '  Beati  qui  persecutionem  pati- 
entur  propter  justitiam.  .  .  .'  '  Heureux,  ceux  qui  souffrent 
persecution,  pour  la  cause  de  la  justice.  .  .  .' 

"  La  justice.  .  .  .  Vous  en  futes  les  champions,  les  heros 
et  les  victimes.  Et  parce  que  la  justice  a  des  droits  imperis- 
sables,  parce  que  la  justice  peut  sembler  de*faillir  a  certains 
moments,  mais  Pemporte  a  la  fin  sur  la  force,  parce  que  la 
cause  de  la  France  fut,  en  verite,  la  cause  meme  de  la  justice, 
vous  qui  Pavez  embrasse"e,  defendue  et  sauvee,  6  fils  de 
PAme*rique,  vous  resterez  dans  la  me*moire  des  peuples,  comme 
vous  Petes  devant  le  tribunal  de  Dieu,  les  justes  par  excellence, 
les  justes  ay  ant  merite  de  jouir  de  la  paix  eternelle.  ..." 

Each  grave  was  decorated  with  the  national  emblem  of  the 
United  States  and  a  bunch  of  chrysanthemums  tied  with 
American  ribbon.  Here  the  ceremony  was  concluded  by  the 
sounding  of  the  "  Last  Post  "  and  the  firing  of  a  volley  over 
the  graves.  All  those  present  silently  saluted  the  American 
as  they  passed  out. 


One  afternoon  a  telephone  message  came  through  from  a 
certain  hospital  that  they  had  just  received  an  English 
soldier  who  had  been  put  off  a  troop  train,  on  its  way  from 
Marseilles  to  England.  I  motored  over  with  Dr.  Rhodes 
to  see  the  man.  He  was  in  a  terrible  condition,  suffering 
from  pneumonia,  and  from  the  first  it  was  obvious  that 
nothing  could  be  done  to  save  him.  An  American  girl, 
in  charge  of  a  Red  Cross  dispensary  in  the  town,  gave  all 
the  time  she  could  spare  to  sit  with  him,  so  that  if  he  had 
anything  to  say  there  should  be  someone  who  understood. 
He  only  lived  about  forty-eight  hours  after  he  arrived  at 
the  hospital.  The  French  lady  in  charge  at  once  communi- 
cated with  us,  as  she  wanted  the  poor  Englishman  buried 
as  his  own  people  would  do  it.  We  communicated  with  Paris 
and  an  English  officer  and  one  of  the  curates  from  the 
Embassy  Church  were  sent  down  to  officiate  at  the  funeral. 
When  we  arrived  at  the  hospital,  it  transpired  that  the 
town  hearse  was  being  used  for  another  funeral,  so  it  was 
decided  to  use  one  of  the  hospital  ambulances,  and  the 
procession  took  up  its  way  to  the  cemetery,  orderlies  acting 
as  pall- bearers.  I  think  everyone  from  Ris  felt  the  intense 
loneliness  of  burying  that  English  boy  in  the  great  foreign 
cemetery.  The  French  who  were  present  were  impressed 


94  V.R.    76 

by  the  individual  farewell  after  the  religious  service  was 
finished,  when  every  Englishman  present  came  to  attention 
at  the  foot  of  the  grave  and  saluted.  Madame  took  charge 
of  the  man's  personal  effects  and  forwarded  them  to  the 
British  military  authorities  in  Paris  and  promised  to  send 
a  photograph  of  the  grave  to  the  mother.  To  me  fell  the 
duty  of  writing  to  the  bereaved  parents,  who  expressed  in  a 
touching  letter  their  gratification  that  everything  possible 
had  been  done  for  their  boy  in  life  and  in  death. 


CHAPTER  XI 

OUR  NEIGHBOURS 

DURING  our  three  years'  stay  we  made  many  friends 
among  the  people  of  Ris-Orangis  and  the  locality.  M. 
Barreau,  the  Mayor  of  Ris,  was  a  very  good  friend  to  the 
hospital  and  Madame  no  less  so.  His  advice  was  always 
at  our  service  to  help  us  out  of  any  difficulty  and  he  lent 
his  official  support  on  all  occasions  of  ceremony.  M. 
Lemoine,  the  Mayor  of  Grigny,  and  Madame  Lemoine  were 
constant  visitors  to  the  bless&s,  to  whom  they  brought  gifts 
of  cigarettes,  little  Japanese  fans,  words  of  consolation  and 
a  delicate  personal  friendship.  I  must  not  forget  the  Station 
Master,  ever  courteous  and  ever  hopeful  about  lost  or 
strayed  packages,  taking  as  keen  an  interest  as  ourselves 
in  the  arrival  of  a  consignment  from  London  which  had 
been  several  months  on  the  way. 

The  health  and  recreation  of  the  staff  were  much  helped 
by  the  kind  loan  of  a  tennis  court ;  gifts  of  flowers,  fruit  and 
wine  came  constantly  for  the  wounded,  and  the  Administra- 
tion and  staff  were  the  recipients  of  so  many  acts  of  kindness 
from  our  French  neighbours,  that  I  cannot  chronicle  them 
here.  To  make  a  list  of  friends  at  Ris  would  involve  some- 
thing like  a  directory  of  the  town  and  vicinity. 

I  have  left  to  the  last  the  mention  of  the  devoted  body 
of  Ris  ladies  who,  two  days  a  week,  the  year  through,  worked 
in  the  Bandage-Room  at  the  preparation  of  pansements  and 
bandages.  The  organisation  of  this  volunteer  working-party 
was  the  inspiration  of  Miss  Caroline  Duer.  Some  of  these 
ladies  also  helped  in  the  linen-room  with  the  ordinary 
mending,  while  Madame  G.  took  home  to  her  own  house 
many  of  the  torn  and  weather-worn  uniforms  to  be  mended. 
I  cannot  speak  too  highly  of  the  continued  devotion  of 
these  Frenchwomen  throughout  the  years  of  their  tedious 
and  exacting  labour. 

The  longer  one  lived  in  France  and  worked  with  the 
French  the  more  one  appreciated  the  marked  differences 

95 


96  V.R.   76 

that  exist  between  the  Anglo-Saxon  and  the  Latin  con- 
ceptions of  society.  It  is  in  the  home  and  the  family  that 
the  social  life  of  France  centres.  The  grandparents  to  the 
end  of  their  lives  control  the  destinies  of  their  descendants ; 
they  are  the  real  heads  in  all  matters  of  family  property  and 
are  treated  as  such  by  their  grandchildren,  so  much  so  that 
the  family  council  under  French  law  is  enabled  to  control 
the  extravagance  of  a  younger  member  of  the  family  in 
order  to  protect  the  family  fortune.  Club  life,  as  it  is  known 
in  England  and  America,  is  an  imported  exotic  in  France, 
not  a  native  growth. 

I  have  often  heard  Frenchwomen  criticised  because  they 
did  not  undertake  war  work  in  the  same  way  and  to  the 
same  extent  as  was  done  by  English  and  American  women. 
One  often  forgets  that  the  freedom  and  liberty  of  the 
young  unmarried  woman  is,  even  in  England  and  America, 
of  comparatively  recent  growth  and  reached  its  fullest 
development  during  the  war.  In  France,  little  of  this 
individual  liberty  had  developed.  Under  such  circumstances 
it  is  not  surprising  that  mothers  would  not  be  easily  persuaded 
to  allow  their  daughters  to  become  V.A.D.s  and  canteen 
workers  under  conditions  over  which  they  themselves  would 
have  no  control. 

At  Ris  we  had  the  services  of  several  French  ladies  living 
in  the  place,  but  none  of  these  offered  to  work  with  us 
until  the  reputation  of  the  hospital  as  a  serious  institution 
had  become  well  established.  At  the  beginning  of  the  war, 
in  1914,  when  help  in  the  military  hospitals  was  a  crying 
necessity,  many  of  the  demi-mondaines  in  Paris  did  really 
good  work.  A  circumstance  such  as  this  made  it  impossible 
for  the  better  classes  of  Frenchwomen  to  offer  their  services 
in  a  similar  way. 

On  my  personal  observation  is  founded  my  great  admira- 
tion for  the  self-denial  and  hard  work  which  the  women 
of  France  offered  to  their  country's  cause.  In  England 
it  was  not  until  a  year  or  a  year  and  a  half  after  the 
commencement  of  the  war  that  the  women  began  as  a  body 
to  undertake  war  work,  but  in  France  from  the  3rd  of 
August,  1914,  the  women  of  the  bourgeoisie,  the  agricultural 
and  artisan  classes  had  to  take  upon  their  shoulders  the 
commercial  work  of  France.  Every  man  of  military  age  up 
to  forty-five  was  at  once  called  to  the  colours  and  if  the 
work  in  the  shop,  farm  or  workshop  was  to  go  on,  it  was 
left  to  the  women  of  the  house  to  organise  its  continuance 
and  this  they  did  throughout  the  five  years  of  the  war. 


OUR  NEIGHBOURS  97 

Later,  hundreds  of  thousands  of  women  donned  overalls  and 
became  munition  workers.  I  remember  visiting  the  great 
factory  in  Paris  of  M.  Citoyenne,  who  made  the  shells  for 
the  famous  '75  gun,  where  out  of  16,000  or  17,000  employees 
over  80  per  cent,  were  women. 

Many  other  classes  of  work  were  undertaken  by  French- 
women without  ostentation  or  parade.  I  passed  almost  daily 
throughout  my  time  in  France  a  large  room  at  the  Gare  de 
Lyons,  which  I  noticed  was  always  ready  with  clean  white 
tablecloths,  the  tables  decked  with  flowers,  and  all  arrange- 
ments made  for  a  meal  for  the  refugees  who  were  constantly 
arriving  via  Geneva  from  their  imprisonment  in  Germany. 
This  work  was  organised  and  carried  on  by  Frenchwomen, 
many  of  whom  made  daily  collections  on  the  trains  in  a 
quiet,  unobtrusive  way,  a  work  which  must  have  been  most 
distasteful  to  many  of  them  and  yet  it  was  done  because  the 
necessary  funds  to  feed  the  children  had  to  be  found. 

Many  organisations  for  dealing  with  the  orphans  of  the 
war  were  organised  by  Frenchwomen.  No  great  public 
appeals  were  made;  there  were  no  Flag  Days,  but  the  work 
went  on;  the  money  was  raised,  the  workers  gave  their 
voluntary  effort  and  the  children  were  cared  for.  It  was 
not  the  work,  whether  manual,  commercial  or  charitable, 
which  was  their  greatest  and  most  supreme  effort.  I  think 
that  their  most  vital  contribution  was  their  spiritual  en- 
thusiasm, their  quiet  determination,  their  proud  belief  in 
the  valour  of  their  men.  The  blacker  the  moment,  the 
brighter  shone  this  offering  of  faith  in  France.  Who  shall 
say  it  was  not  the  beacon  which  lighted  the  way  to 
victory?  I  offer  the  women  of  France  the  homage  of  my 
admiration. 

Soon  after  M.  Aribert  became  Gestionnaire,  the  French 
contingent  of  soldiers  was  very  largely  reduced  to  meet  the 
incessant  call  for  man-power  at  the  front.  This  call  was 
also  reducing  the  number  of  our  English  orderlies  so  that 
it  became  more  and  more  difficult  to  supply  the  requisite 
number  of  men  for  the  brancardier  service.  M.  Aribert 
organised  amongst  the  men  of  Ris  the  first  Volunteer  Bran- 
cardiers  Corps  formed  in  France.  The  men  were  all  doing 
hard  work  throughout  the  day  but,  at  whatever  hour  the 
call  might  come  for  their  services,  they  cheerfully  responded 
and  often,  after  having  been  on  duty  to  assist  receiving  a 
trainload  of  wounded,  they  would  have  to  start  their  own 
work  at  5  o'clock  in  the  morning.  They  were  provided  with 
a  suitable  blouse  uniform  and  a  semi-military  cap,  and 


98  V.R.   76 

looked  very  smart  and  well-turned-out  when  they  were 
inspected  by  M.  Godart.  The  last  time  that  I  saw  them 
in  uniform,  in  their  official  capacity,  was  as  they  stood  in  a 
solemn  row  behind  the  chair  of  M.  le  Maire,  in  the  Hotel 
de  Ville  of  Ris  when  Lady  Johnstone  and  I  took  our  fare- 
well of  the  town  at  the  municipal  reception  we  were  given 
upon  that  occasion. 

Our  opportunities  to  make  return  for  all  the  friendliness 
shown  to  our  staff  were  few,  but  there  were  times  when  we 
were  able  to  include  outside  friends  in  our  small  rejoicings, 
notably  at  the  Christmas  season,  which  we  tried  to  make  a 
festive  one. 

Christmas  during  the  three  years  of  the  Ris  Hospital 
was  a  jour  de  fete,  both  for  the  staff  and  the  wounded.  It 
was  felt  that  something  should  be  done  for  the  nurses  and 
orderlies  who  were  all  so  far  away  from  their  own  home 
circle  and  we  could  not  well  have  a  party  and  leave  out  our 
French  soldiers,  who  always  rejoiced  upon  any  occasion  which 
offered  the  slightest  excuse  for  merrymaking. 

Our  first  Christmas,  in  1915,  was  presided  over  by  Mrs. 
Blake,  who  provided  gifts  for  each  blesse,  every  member 
of  the  staff  and  the  French  femmes  de  menage.  A  great 
Christmas  tree  was  erected  in  the  big  ward  on  the  third 
floor  and  here  all  gathered  to  receive  their  gifts,  to  eat 
little  cakes  frosted  white  and  pink  and  to  drink  a  glass  of 
champagne.  My  present  to  the  blesses  took  the  form  of 
bright  red  cumerbunds  of  flannel,  two  metres  in  length,  and 
Lady  Johnstone  sent  gifts  for  the  nurses.  Mrs.  Blake  and 
her  assistants  personally  distributed  the  gifts  and  the  whole 
fete  was  an  immense  success. 

In  1916,  we  had  a  very  welcome  guest,  the  wife  of  the 
Norwegian  Minister,  Baroness  de  Wedel- Jarlsberg,  an  American 
lady  who  was  interested  in  the  hospital  through  her  friend- 
ship with  Lady  Johnstone.  Again  we  had  gifts  and  cakes 
and  wine,  enjoyed  in  an  atmosphere  of  Christmas  peace, 
enhanced  by  the  kindness  and  understanding  of  a  sym- 
pathetic woman  who  had  a  word  of  cheer  and  joy  for 
each  blesse.  Towards  the  end  of  the  fete  His  Excellency 
Baron  de  Wedel- Jarlsberg  said  he  would  like  to  make  a 
short  address  to  the  men  and  asked  me  if  there  were  any 
reporters  present  and  if  we  were  going  to  send  any  account 
of  our  doings  to  the  newspapers.  Being  assured  that  he  was 
entirely  unobserved  by  the  fourth  estate,  he  delivered  a 
touching  message  of  encouragement  and  admiration  from 
his  democratic  nation  in  the  north  to  her  sister  in  the 


OUR  NEIGHBOURS  99 

throes  of  war,  represented  by  the  French  soldiers  who 
listened  to  him. 

This  year  we  had  a  second  fete  held  in  the  chapel  at  the 
Gate-House,  with  another  Christmas  tree  for  the  children 
of  the  femmes  de  menage  who  worked  in  the  hospital.  This 
was  entirely  arranged  by  the  nurses  and  I  think  was  the 
inspiration  of  Mrs.  Clapp,  Miss  Porter  and  Miss  Niven. 
There  was  steaming  chocolate  and  buns,  a  useful  warm  gift, 
muffler,  mittens  or  socks,  accompanied  by  some  game  or 
toy.  It  was  a  very  happy  and  intensely  sticky  party  and 
was  enjoyed  as  much  by  the  grown-ups  as  by  the  children. 

The  Christmas  of  1917  was  on  very  much  the  same  lines 
as  previous  occasions  but,  this  time,  we  had  a  Pere  Noel, 
the  secret  of  whose  identity  was  never  revealed,  in  long 
red  gown,  white  beard  and  flowing  locks,  copiously  covered 
with  snowflakes.  He  caused  intense  merriment  as  he  went 
from  one  to  the  other  presenting  his  gifts.  I  received 
a  very  beautiful  tortoiseshell  cigarette-box,  given  me  by 
all  the  members  of  the  Staff.  I  gave  each  nurse  a  silver 
identity  bracelet  with  her  name  on  one  side  of  the  disc 
and  "  Hopital  Militaire  Ris-Orangis  "  on  the  other;  clasp- 
knives  to  the  blesses  and  cigarette-holders  and  fountain 
pens  to  the  male  staff.  Each  femme  de  menage  had  a  five- 
franc  note  and  a  Christmas  card.  After  the  distribution 
there  was  a  concert  and  grand  tombola,  which  was  arranged 
by  M.  Aribert. 

The  children's  fete  was  repeated  but  this  time  it  was 
extended  to  all  the  elementary  schoolchildren  in  Ris.  They 
came  in  charge  of  the  schoolmistress  and  schoolmaster  and 
their  assistants,  the  parents  being  rigorously  confined  to  the 
gallery.  This  time  there  were  no  cakes,  as  the  making  of  them 
was  now  prohibited  in  France,  but  they  had  bread  and  jam, 
which  made  them  stickier  than  the  year  before.  The  children 
sang  their  songs  and  a  tot  of  seven  was  lifted  on  to  the  table 
to  deliver  her  piece,  a  charming  little  speech  of  thanks. 
Clothing  and  toys  were  given  by  the  nurses,  who  had  again 
organised  this  fete  quite  by  themselves. 

This  children's  party  at  Ris  has  survived  the  closing  of 
the  hospital.  It  was  repeated  in  1918  and  1919  under  a 
committee  largely  composed  of  the  Ris  ladies  who  gave  their 
assistance  in  the  bandage-room  and  I  am  told  that  they 
now  have  regular  working-parties  to  provide  the  warm 
clothing  for  the  Christmas  presents,  while  M.  Aribert  is  still 
one  of  the  moving  spirits  in  connection  with  this  charming 
fete  de  Noel. 


CHAPTER  XII 

GOOD-BYE  TO    RIS 

EARLY  in  September  1918  I  went  to  Juilly  in  order  to  find 
out  how  much  of  the  Ris  equipment  it  would  be  advisable 
to  move  there.  The  Juilly  Hospital  had  been  running  for 
nearly  four  years,  and  in  that  time,  with  the  best  handling, 
hospital  material  begins  to  show  signs  of  wear  and  tear. 
I  believe  it  is  a  rule  of  every  army  never  to  leave  behind 
anything  it  may  conceivably  want  and  two  American  units 
had  swept  through  the  building  since  1916,  so  that  Juilly  had 
twice  suffered  from  the  process  of  supplying  the  evacuating 
Medical  Corps  with  what  they  considered  necessary,  and  the 
U.S.  Major  told  me  that  he  thought  anything  I  could  bring 
would  be  of  use. 

We  therefore  decided  to  take  practically  the  whole  of  the 
Ris  equipment  to  Juilly.  Having  come  to  this  decision,  the 
next  question  was  how  to  get  it  there.  I  made  application  to 
the  American  Red  Cross  Headquarters  in  Paris  for  the  loan 
of  camions  for  this  purpose  and  was  told  that  it  was  out  of 
the  question.  I  confess  to  having  been  somewhat  chagrined 
that  the  onus  of  the  removal  should  be  thrown  upon  us, 
seeing  that  the  whole  of  this  equipment  was  a  gift  by  Lady 
Johnstone  and  myself  to  the  American  Red  Cross.  However, 
I  gathered  later  that  the  reason  for  the  refusal  was  their 
shortage  of  transport  owing  to  the  immense  demands  of  the 
American  army  for  the  offensive  in  the  Argonne. 

I  was  eventually  so  fortunate  as  to  get  the  loan  of  two 
small  camions  from  the  French  Government — our  own  heavy 
camion  was  out  of  commission— and  we  were  then  able  to 
organise  a  transport  system  which  made  a  daily  journey  to 
Juilly  and  back.  We  supplemented  these  two  camions  with 
our  own  ambulances,  which  took  the  lighter  materials. 

As  ward  after  ward  was  emptied  the  furniture  and  utensils 
were  gathered  together,  and  those  that  were  not  more 
than  fifty  per  cent,  worn  were  stacked  in  Salle  A.  ready 
for  dispatch  to  Juilly.  Under  the  contract  with  the  French 
Government  the  beds  and  bedding  had  to  be  left  at  Ris, 
but  all  the  surplus  linen  which  we  had,  as  well  as  all 

100 


GOOD-BYE  TO  RIS  101 

extra  beds,  was  sent  to  Juilly,  with  enamel-ware,  glass, 
crockery,  knives,  forks,  furniture,  dressing-gowns,  socks 
and  other  garments,  also  operating-tables,  surgical  instru- 
ments, the  Dakin  apparatus,  and  all  the  ward  surgical 
and  medical  supplies.  We  also  took  down  many  of  the 
wood  partitions  and  all  the  long  board  shelving,  also  the 
fittings  of  the  Dispensary,  as  there  were  a  good  many  altera- 
tions to  be  made  at  Juilly  and  timber  was  now  almost 
unprocurable  in  France. 

We  had  previously  entered  into  an  arrangement  with  the 
Cheminots  by  which  we  had  sold  them  all  the  fittings  in  the 
hospital,  such  as  baths,  washhand  basins  and  radiators,  as 
well  as  the  invaluable  Jumbo.  We  felt  that  it  was  hard  that 
we  should  receive  no  compensation  from  the  new  owners  of 
the  property  for  all  the  improvements  which  we  had  made  to 
the  building,  such  as  the  water  and  gas  mains,  the  electric- 
light  wiring  and  the  internal  painting,  to  say  nothing  of  the 
complete  renewal  of  the  sanitary  system.  They  frankly  told 
me  that  they  had  paid  for  these  improvements  in  the  purchase 
price  to  Madame  Brunswick,  and  that  Madame  Brunswick 
received  no  compensation  from  the  French  Government  for 
having  her  property  commandeered,  as  the  French  Govern- 
ment considered  that  she  was  sufficiently  compensated  by 
this  increase  in  price,  brought  about  by  the  improvements 
made  by  Lady  Johnstone  and  myself. 

Before  the  final  settlement  with  the  Cheminots  took  place, 
we  had  a  long  conference  with  their  secretary  and  vice- 
chairman,  who  brought  with  them  their  architect.  The 
presence  of  this  gentleman  took  me  somewhat  by  surprise,  as 
it  had  not  been  foreshadowed  in  the  correspondence  leading 
up  to  the  interview.  I  pointed  out  that  I  thought  that  I 
was  not  being  fairly  treated  in  that  they  had  with  them  a 
professional  adviser  and  had  given  me  no  opportunity  to 
bring  M.  Ford  of  Corbeil,  our  French  lawyer,  although 
they  knew  all  the  technicalities  of  the  French  law,  of  which 
I  was  entirely  ignorant.  I  then  had  to  listen  for  about 
half-an-hour  while  the  French  architect  belittled  the  value  of 
everything  that  it  was  suggested  they  should  take  over. 
However,  towards  the  end  I  was  able  to  point  out  to  him 
that,  while  all  these  articles  were  certainly  second-hand,  the 
value  of  second-hand  articles  had  gone  up  a  hundred  per  cent., 
and  that  we  were  only  asking  the  price  we  had  paid  for  them 
three  years  ago  and  that  the  things  gained  in  value  since 
they  were  there  on  the  spot. 

Eventually,  after  a  somewhat   heated   discussion,   which 


102  V.R.   76 

seemed  to  be  thoroughly  enjoyed  by  the  three  Frenchmen, 
and  which  Mr.  Middleweek  told  me  I  must  accept  as  being 
the  usual  method  employed  in  these  transactions,  we  began 
to  get  down  to  business,  and  the  interview  ended  in  harmony, 
with  the  bottle  of  sweet  champagne  and  biscuits  so  dear  to 
the  heart  of  a  bon  bourgeois. 

It  was  now  necessary  to  allocate  various  rooms  for  the 
property  belonging  to  different  owners.  On  the  top  floor 
were  the  beds  and  bedding  belonging  to  the  French  Govern- 
ment ;  on  the  second  floor  the  property  of  the  Cheminots 
and  on  the  first  floor  we  kept  a  room  sacred  to  the  remains 
of  the  quasi- Alsatian's  property. 

When  we  first  came  to  the  hospital,  several  of  the  wards 
were  already  partially  provided  with  beds  and  there  was  a 
miscellaneous  collection  of  other  articles,  scattered  about 
the  building.  My  first  decision  was  that  all  these  things 
should  be  collected  into  one  room  and  not  used.  But 
gradually  when  we  were  without  a  certain  thing  which 
was  known  to  be  in  the  Kuentzmann  heap,  Matron,  nurses 
and  others,  with  the  plea  that  they  were  for  the  service  of 
the  wounded,  gradually  took  many  of  these  articles  into  use 
and,  now  that  the  hospital  was  coming  to  an  end,  the  Gestion- 
naire  produced  from  some  unknown  place  a  Kuentzmann 
inventory.  Happily  I  had  never  signed  it,  and  I  declined  all 
responsibility  for  it.  I  pointed  out  that  this  inventory  had 
always  been  in  the  keeping  of  the  Gestionnaire,  that  the 
bulk  of  the  goods  had  been  stored  at  the  Gate-House  in  a 
locked  room,  the  key  of  which  was  under  the  guardianship 
of  the  Gestionnaire.  M.  Aribert  accepted  this  position,  and 
proceeded  to  make  voluminous  notes  against  china,  glass, 
lamps  and  hot- water  bottles,  to  the  effect  that  they  were 
worn  out  in  use  and  had  ceased  to  exist.  I  was  thankful 
that  his  ingenuity  relieved  me  of  a  great  deal  of  trouble. 

Towards  the  end  of  September,  arrangements  had  to  be 
made  for  moving  the  personnel  to  Juilly.  The  American 
army  nurses  were  still  there,  so  that  the  bedroom  accommo- 
dation was  a  problem.  This  was  in  the  end  solved  by  Miss 
Palmer  arranging  for  the  Little  Sisters  of  the  Poor  to  take 
in  many  of  our  nurses  in  their  convent  at  Juilly. 

I  had  definitely  arranged  to  take  over  Juilly  Hospital  on 
October  1st,  but  the  American  Major,  who  was  then  in  charge 
there,  suddenly  wired  that  he  was  leaving  on  the  27th  of 
September  and  wished  me  to  take  over  then.  I  was  able 
to  send  over  Dr.  Garretson  and  Dr.  Smith,  thus  guarantee- 
ing that  Juilly  Hospital  would  have  some  doctors.  By 


GOOD-BYE  TO  RIS  103 

October  2nd  all  our  staff  were  at  Juilly,  with  the  exception 
of  three  orderlies,  left  at  Ris  to  complete  the  dispatch  of  our 
belongings  and  six  nurses  at  Rose  Cottage,  who  were  work- 
ing in  our  emergency  influenza  hospital  at  the  57th  U.S. 
Engineers'  Camp  at  Grigny. 

One  morning  early  in  September,  when  we  were  hard  at 
work  dismantling  the  hospital,  Captain  Lawrence  of  the  57th 
Engineers,  who  had  always  been  a  very  good  friend  to  us, 
came  in  to  ask  if  we  could  help  him  in  any  way  with  the 
influenza  epidemic  which  had  broken  out  in  his  camp.  He 
told  me  that  for  the  last  two  or  three  days  he  had  been 
telephoning  to  Paris  for  help,  without  success;  he  had  one 
doctor  and  only  one  orderly  not  down  with  the  grippe.  In 
July  and  August  Captain  Lawrence  had  lent  us  all  his 
hospital  orderlies  to  help  at  Ris.  He  was  very  anxious 
that  they  should  be  doing  hospital  work  rather  than  loafing 
round  the  camp  doing  nothing  and  we  were  very  glad  of 
their  assistance  :  now  it  was  our  turn. 

I  told  him  that  we  should  be  only  too  pleased  to  do 
anything  in  our  power  to  help  him,  and  asked  if  he  wanted 
hospital  tents. 

He  said,  "  Have  you  got  such  things?  " 

I  said,  "  Four.     You  can  have  them." 

4  They  will  be  a  Godsend,"  he  exclaimed. 

It  was  arranged  that  his  camions  were  to  be  at  the 
hospital  in  an  hour  to  take  down  all  that  was  wanted  to 
establish  a  small  emergency  tent  hospital.  We  sent  four 
tents,  sixteen  cots,  blankets,  sheets,  pillows,  hot-water 
bottles  and  all  other  small  requisites.  Dr.  Garretson  and 
Dr.  Case  at  once  volunteered  to  go  down  and  at  lunch- 
time  I  asked  for  volunteers  from  the  nurses,  preference  being 
given  to  members  of  the  American  Staff.  The  nurses  who 
eventually  went  were  :  Miss  Metcalfe,  Miss  Spence,  Miss 
Cowan,  Miss  McFadden,  Miss  Lyall,  Miss  Currie,  Miss  Threlkeld, 
Miss  Dewar,  Miss  Lyons  and  Mrs.  Cross. 

The  condition  of  that  camp  was  perfectly  deplorable. 
There  were  about  six  hundred  men  housed  in  wooden 
baraques  with  double-tiered  bunks  on  each  side,  the  top 
bunk  coming  comparatively  close  to  the  pitch  of  the  roof; 
they  were  far  too  low  for  proper  ventilation.  These  bad 
conditions  materially  added  to  the  spread  of  the  infection. 
Captain  Lawrence  and  his  officers  had,  each  day,  got  the 
men  who  were  not  too  ill  to  take  their  bedding  and  blankets 
out  into  the  open  air  and  sunshine,  and  had  done  all  that 
non-medical  men  could  do. 


104  V.R.   76 

By  the  evening  the  tent  hospital  was  established,  the 
sixteen  worse  cases  had  been  taken  there,  washed  and  put 
between  sheets  and  the  nurses  had  begun  to  get  some  sem- 
blance of  order  in  the  wooden  bar  agues  where,  for  some 
days,  many  of  the  men  had  been  able  to  receive  little  or  no 
attention.  It  is  no  exaggeration  to  say  that,  when  the  Ris 
staff  went  to  Grigny,  panic  stacked  through  the  camp.  There 
had  been  a  number  of  deaths  and  the  men  felt  helpless. 

The  following  little  incident  speaks  for  itself.  Early  one 
morning  an  American  soldier  called  from  his  bunk  to  his 
neighbours,  "  What  time  is  it?  "  He  was  told  six  o'clock. 
"  Hell !  "  was  his  remark,  "it's  two  hours  before  the  angels 
come." 

Happily  both  Dr.  Garret  son  and  Dr.  Case  were  senior 
in  rank  to  the  American  Medical  Officer  who  was  attached 
to  the  camp,  so  that  within  a  short  time  order  and  comfort 
were  brought  to  the  sick  men.  When  our  doctors  first  went, 
there  were  between  sixty  and  seventy  cases  and  very  nearly 
two  hundred  passed  through  their  hands  during  the  two 
months  or  more  that  this  emergency  hospital  was  in  existence. 
A  little  rest-house  was  erected  for  the  nurses,  furnished  with 
every  comfort  that  can  be  got  from  army  supplies. 

Towards  the  end  of  October  the  nurses  at  Rose  Cottage 
were  surprised  to  receive  a  visit  from  Captain  Lawrence 
and  his  brother  officers.  They  came  on  a  formal  errand  to 
make  a  presentation  to  each  nurse  of  a  gold  wrist  watch, 
blue  enamelled  and  engraved  with  the  nurse's  name  and  the 
grateful  thanks  of  the  men  of  the  57th  River  Engineers. 
They  brought  cigarette  cases  for  the  two  doctors.  These 
had  been  subscribed  for  by  the  men  themselves  and  it  was 
their  own  thought,  the  officers  only  having  the  pleasant  duty 
of  presenting  the  gifts. 

A  few  days  after  our  tent  hospital  was  erected,  Grigny 
Camp  was  inspected  by  an  American  Medical  Officer  from 
Paris  and,  seeing  that  the  whole  tent  equipment  was 
U.S.  army  pattern  and  that  doctors  and  nurses  were  all 
American,  he  took  it  for  granted  that  the  needs  of  Grigny 
had  been  supplied  from  some  American  army  unit.  As  a 
matter  of  fact  our  tent  equipment  had  been  bought  by  Lady 
Johnstone  in  Washington  in  1915  and  was  of  the  standard 
American  army  type  and  bore  the  army  mark.  Of  all  the 
pieces  of  work  we  did,  I  feel  that  none  more  fully  returned 
the  kindness  and  generosity  of  our  friends  in  New  York 
than  the  assistance  we  were  able  to  give  to  American  soldiers 
in  this  emergency. 


GOOD-BYE  TO  RIS  105 

Another  unexpected  appreciation  of  members  of  our  staff 
was  a  presentation  which  took  place  shortly  after  the  closing 
of  Ris  Hospital  when,  at  the  Mairie,  souvenir  plaques  were 
offered  in  affectionate  gratitude  by  the  inhabitants  of  Ris- 
Orangis  to  Miss  Porter,  Miss  Niven,  Miss  M.  Dewar,  Mrs. 
Excell,  Mrs.  Clapp,  Mile.  Douane  and  Mr.  H.  C.  Gage. 

After  we  had  evacuated  our  last  patient  and  ceased  to  be 
a  hospital,  we  were  no  longer  under  the  strict  rules  of  a 
French  military  hospital  which  prohibited  dancing  and, 
now  that  the  large  ward  on  the  top  floor  was  empty,  we  felt 
that  it  would  be  nice  to  have  a  farewell  dance,  so  that  we 
could  return  some  of  the  hospitality  that  had  been  extended 
to  our  staff  by  the  American  officers  at  the  Orly  Aviation 
Camp  and  by  some  of  the  Engineers.  We  also  invited  our 
French  friends  in  Ris  and  Grigny  and  doctors  and  nurses 
from  Dr.  Blake's  hospital  in  Paris.  The  entertainment  was 
a  great  success. 

Early  in  September  I  received  an  intimation  that  the 
Municipality  of  Ris  desired  to  tender  thanks  to  Lady  John- 
stone  and  myself  for  our  work  at  the  hospital  and  to  take 
leave  of  us  formally. 

In  the  afternoon  of  Sunday,  September  22nd,  we  all  assem- 
bled in  the  Town  Hall  and  were  ushered  into  the  Council 
Chamber,  where  were  seated  M.  Barreau,  the  Mayor,  the 
members  of  the  Municipality  at  his  right  and  left,  the 
Brancardiers  of  Ris  standing  behind  them.  The  Mayor 
delivered  an  eloquent  and  touching  address  and  presented 
Lady  Johnstone  and  myself  each  with  a  beautifully  designed 
bronze  plaque.  Then  he  announced  that  the  Municipality 
had  decided  to  change  the  name  of  the  Rue  Pont  to  Rue 
Johnstone-Reckitt,  so  as  to  perpetuate  the  name  of  the  hos- 
pital. Lady  Johnstone  made  a  graceful  reply  in  French 
and  I  delivered  a  speech  in  English,  a  French  translation 
being  read  by  M.  Aribert.  The  whole  ceremony  was  full 
of  real  feeling.  I  do  not  think  that  any  of  us  had  quite 
realised,  till  that  moment,  how  much  we  had  become  a  part 
of  Ris  and  how  much  our  work  had  been  really  understood 
by  the  people  among  whom  we  had  lived  for  three  years. 


Facsimile  of  letter  of  thanks  from  General  Pershing,  Commander- 
m-Chief  of  the  American  Expeditionary  Force,  to  the  Doctors 
and  Nurses  of  Ris  Hospital  who  worked  at  Grigny  Camp 
during  the  Influenza  Epidemic. 


AMERICAN   EXPEDITIONARY  FORCES 
OFFICE  OF  THE  COMMANDER  IN  CHIEF 


Washington,  D.  C., 
April  1st  1920. 


Dear  Sir: 


I  wish  to  express  to  yon  my  appreciation  of  the 
excellent  services  rendered  by  the  nurses  and  the  doctors 
of  "Bis  Orangis"  hospital  under  your  able  directorate,  dur- 
ing the  epidemic  of  Spanish  Influensa  among  the  members 
of  the  57th  Regiment  of  Engineers  at  Cacrp  Grands,  Seine 
et  Olse,  in  the  month  of  September,  1918.   The  efficient 
untiring  and  devoted  efforts  of  the  medical  personnel  dic- 
ing that  trying  period  curtailed  the  ravages  ctf  the  disease 
and  undoubtedly  saved  many  lives. 

Please  convey  to  the  medical  staff  my  appreciation 
of  their  valuable  aid,  and  also  that  ef  the  members  ef  the 
A.B.F.  whoa  they  so  devotedly  attended  during  the  sevwrt 
epidemic. 

I  regret  that,  before  I  left  France  for  America, 
I  waa  unable  te  personally  thank  yen  and  your  medical  staff 
for  your  commendable  services  to  the  members  of  th»  Aaaricaa 
Expeditionary  Forces. 

Believe  me. 

Very  sincerely. 


Mr-  H.  J.  Beckitt, 

C/o  Keokitt  &  sons,  Ltd.. 

London, 


To  face  p.  107] 


ADMINISTRATEUR-GEN  ERAL. 


CHAPTER  XIII 

FIGURES,   FACTS   AND   SOME   APPRECIATIONS 

No  account  of  Ris  Hospital  would  be  complete  without 
some  reference  to  the  Administration  De*partment. 

As  I  have  elsewhere  pointed  out,  the  organisation  of  a 
war  hospital,  whose  finances  are  controlled  by  private  donors 
while  its  status  is  that  of  a  military  institution,  could  not 
conform  to  any  existing  standard;  it  had  to  be  improvised 
to  meet  the  peculiar  circumstances.  The  Me"decin-Chef,  not 
being  a  French  officer,  could  not  take  the  control  which  is 
the  rule  in  the  military  hospitals,  so  that,  in  fact,  there  were 
in  the  hospital  three  heads  of  equal  authority  whose  work 
in  the  several  departments  had  to  be  brought  into  alignment, 
viz.  the  Medecin-Chef  as  head  of  the  surgical  and  medical 
staff,  the  Gestionnaire  as  representing  the  French  Govern- 
ment, and  the  Administrator,  who  had  charge  of  the  finances 
both  as  regards  the  raising  of  money  to  maintain  the  hospital 
and  its  expenditure. 

The  French  Government  presented  me  with  a  Card  of 
Identity  in  which  I  was  given  the  grandiloquent  title  of 
Administrateur- General,  and  this  description  I  had  to  attach 
after  my  signature  to  every  official  document.  I  confess 
that  the  spelling  of  this  designation  was  a  stumbling-block. 
Through  the  whole  period  of  the  hospital's  work  I  acted  as 
Treasurer.  Lady  Johnstone  was  Administratrice-Ge'nerale. 

The  finances  of  the  hospital  were  provided  for  by  Lady 
Johnstone  and  myself  out  of  the  sums  that  we  equally 
subscribed.  The  alteration  of  the  building  and  its  equip- 
ment were  paid  for  and  the  running  expenses  of  the 
hospital  for  eighteen  months  came  from  this  source.  Lady 
Johnstone  also  gave  a  field  hospital  outfit  with  a  quantity 
of  stores  and  a  portable  X-ray  apparatus,  while  I  supplied 
the  hospital  with  three  Bianchi  motor  ambulances,  a  Bianchi 
lorry  and  a  light  Dennis  truck. 

Under  the  contract  which  we  had  with  the  French  Govern- 
ment two  and  a  half  francs  a  day  were  paid  for  the  main- 
tenance of  each  soldier,  with  a  higher  rate  for  officers.  We 
also  received  a  lump  sum  of  50,000  francs  when  we  enlarged 

107 


108  V.R.   76 

the  hospital  from  one  hundred  to  two  hundred  beds;  the 
French  Government  to  have  the  two  hundred  beds  complete 
with  mattress,  pillow,  sheets,  blankets  and  pillow-case  at  the 
completion  of  the  hospital's  work  in  consideration  of  this 
grant. 

In  1917  the  French  Government  gave  us  a  new  contract 
of  a  more  advantageous  character,  increasing  the  grant  to 
three  francs  a  day  for  each  soldier  and  paying  the  wages  of 
the  female  kitchen  staff  and  an  agreed  number  of  femmes  de 
manage  and  women  ward  orderlies. 

In  the  summer  of  1916  our  motor  service  was  militarised, 
and  consequently  a  French  non-commissioned  officer  was 
put  in  charge  of  the  service  and  issued  to  us  from  the 
French  Government  stock  tyres,  oil  and  petrol,  for  which 
we  made  no  payment,  the  consideration  being  the  extra 
motor  service  which  was  undertaken  by  our  cars  for  the 
French  hospitals  in  the  surrounding  districts.  No  car  could 
leave  the  hospital  without  a  written  order  from  him,  if  using 
Government  petrol.  We  were  very  fortunate  in  the  French 
officers  in  charge  of  this  department,  all  charming,  helpful 
men,  and  M.  Mar  got,  tall,  large,  with  always  a  merry  twinkle 
in  his  eye,  was  ever  our  very  good  friend. 

From  May  1917  it  was  very  largely  due  to  the  energetic 
kindness  and  liberality  of  our  New  York  Committee  that 
the  work  of  the  hospital  was  continued.  In  May  1918  it 
was  anticipated  that  the  hospital  would  be  closed  at  the 
end  of  that  month  and  all  financial  arrangements  were  being 
made  to  that  end,  but  when  we  were  appealed  to  by  the 
French  Government  in  their  dire  necessity  to  carry  on  the 
hospital  for  a  further  period,  although  I  did  not  know 
where  the  money  was  coming  from,  I  undertook  to  con- 
tinue. The  New  York  Committee,  through  the  generosity 
of  Mrs.  Morton  Plant,  continued  their  support  and  we  also 
received  a  loan  of  54,000  francs  from  the  Comite*  Britannique 
in  London  through  the  kindness  of  my  friend  Mr.  Dudley 
Illingworth. 

This  committee,  which  had  done  so  much  for  the  French 
hospitals  and  other  charities  during  the  war,  had  always 
been  most  kind  in  giving  us  assistance.  They  had  for  over 
two  years  bought  for  us  in  London  and  had  bought  well, 
and  it  was  through  this  committee  that  we  were  often 
enabled  to  replace  vacancies  on  our  Staff. 

When  the  hospital  was  wound  up  in  September  1918  we 
were  able  to  produce  a  final  balance  sheet  which  I  feel  is 
eminently  satisfactory.  We  returned  the  loan  of  54,000 


FIGURES,  FACTS  AND   SOME  APPRECIATIONS   109 

francs  to  the  Comite  Britannique  with  our  sincere  thanks 
for  having  come  to  our  rescue  when  our  bank  balance  was 
non  est.  By  returning  this  balance  to  a  society  which  was 
continuing  to  work  for  France  I  felt  that  I  was  carrying  out 
the  wishes  of  those  I  was  not  able  to  consult  individually. 

The  final  balance  sheet,  after  having  charged  the  expenses 
of  liquidation,  left  us  with  the  net  sum  of  14,278  francs, 
36  centimes. 

In  the  Appendix  will  be  found  a  consolidated  balance 
sheet  of  the  three  years  and  also  a  balance  sheet  of  the 
liquidation. 

My  thanks  are  due  for  the  many  generous  gifts  which  I 
received.  Sums  large  and  small  were  given,  always  with 
the  one  desire,  to  alleviate  suffering  and  to  bring  some 
comfort  to  the  stricken  French  nation.  With  this  knowledge 
of  the  motive  of  all  those  who  subscribed,  I  give  in  the  list 
of  donors  which  appears  in  the  Appendix  only  the  individual 
names,  as  it  seems  to  me  invidious,  when  the  object  of  all 
was  the  same,  to  measure  their  generosity  by  any  figure. 

In  addition  to  gifts  of  money,  we  received  from  individuals, 
as  well  as  from  societies,  a  constant  stream  of  every  kind  of 
hospital  necessity :  gauze  and  cotton  in  bulk,  prepared 
bandages  and  dressings  of  every  size  and  material  required, 
dressing-gowns,  shirts,  socks,  handkerchiefs,  underwear  and 
many  games  and  books.  If,  by  any  chance,  I  have  omitted 
from  the  list  in  this  book  the  name  of  any  society  which 
helped  Ris  Hospital,  let  me  assure  them  that  it  is  due  to  my 
carelessness  in  preserving  documentary  evidence  and  not  to 
any  want  of  appreciation  of  their  kindness. 

In  the  autumn  of  1916  the  hospital  received  a  very  hand- 
some gift  of  additional  X-ray  apparatus  from  the  inhabitants 
of  Ris,  as  a  mark  of  their  appreciation  of  our  work  for  the 
French  soldiers,  and  the  services  of  the  Out-patients'  Depart- 
ment to  the  inhabitants  of  the  town. 

There  is  one  feature  of  the  financial  side  which  I  should 
like  to  bring  out  and  that  is  the  constant  help  which  I 
received  from  all  members  of  the  staff  towards  the  expenses 
of  the  hospital.  Many  of  our  voluntary  workers,  month  by 
month,  gave  a  cheque  to  the  Treasurer  to  cover  their  board 
and  lodging,  while,  to  my  own  personal  knowledge,  the 
sacrifice  made  by  some  who  appeared  upon  the  salary  list 
was  as  great  in  its  way,  in  that  the  pay  they  received  bore 
no  comparison  to  their  civilian  salaries. 

In  October  of  1915  Mr.  Sydney  Ball  came  from  the  Hyde 
Park  Hotel  in  London  to  act  as  Secretary  in  the  Adminis- 


110  V.R.   76 

tration  Department.  He  was  a  man  with  considerable  expe- 
rience of  hotel  management  and  having  been  rejected  by 
the  army  he  gave  up  his  position  in  London  in  order  to  do 
war  work.  The  position  of  a  hospital  secretary  is  no  sinecure. 
He  is  at  the  beck  and  call  of  everyone  for  every  trivial  detail 
that  goes  wrong.  He  will  find  on  his  table  a  chit  telling  him 
that  a  window  is  broken  on  the  second  floor,  a  water-tap  is 
dripping  on  the  third  and  there  is  a  smell  of  gas  on  the  first 
and  he  then  will  have  to  make  a  tour  of  the  hospital  to 
discover  in  which  particular  ward  the  damage  has  been  done. 

Mr.  Ball  took  over  petty  cash  and  a  certain  amount  of 
the  book-keeping  and  began  and  organised  the  system  of 
direct  purchase  of  the  hospital  food  supplies  in  les  Holies 
in  Paris. 

As  the  hospital  expanded,  the  work  of  the  Administration 
naturally  became  heavier  and  we  had  to  retain  the  services 
of  a  clerk-accountant,  Mr.  F.  E.  S.  Davis,  who  came  to  us  as 
ward  orderly,  and  was  drafted  into  the  office  about  August 
1916.  Mr.  Ball  was  called  up  by  the  army  in  March  1917 
and  had  to  return  to  London,  but  was  never  drafted  for 
service  and  went  back  to  the  Hyde  Park  Hotel  as  food 
controller,  now  that  the  rationing  system  was  in  full  opera- 
tion in  England.  His  experience  at  Ris  Hospital  in  the 
matter  of  rationing  stood  him  in  good  stead.  I  cannot 
speak  too  highly  of  the  thoughtful  assistance  Mr.  Ball  always 
gave  me ;  the  efficiency  of  his  work  was  such  that  very 
little  change  was  made  by  his  successors. 

Mr.  Dunstan  came  to  us  in  1915  to  assist  in  the  office, 
but  unfortunately  his  health  broke  down  soon  after  his 
arrival  and  he  died  in  the  hospital.  This  was  the  only  death 
at  Ris  among  the  members  of  the  staff. 

While  I  was  in  America  in  1916  my  friend  Mr.  H.  J.  E. 
Marsden  of  Scalby,  Scarborough,  volunteered  to  come  to  Ris 
to  take  charge  of  the  Administration.  He  remained  for 
about  five  months,  when,  unfortunately,  he  had  to  return 
to  England  on  account  of  ill-health.  My  deepest  thanks 
are  due  to  him  for  the  care  and  thought  he  devoted  to 
the  hospital  during  this  period. 

In  looking  through  correspondence  and  letters  from  mem- 
bers of  the  old  staff  I  find  but  one  feeling  pervading 
them  all  with  regard  to  Mr.  Marsden' s  administration.  His 
unfailing  fairness  and  courtesy  and  studious  consideration 
for  the  welfare  of  the  personnel  is  remarked  on  by  all 
and  one  of  the  younger  V.A.D.s  described  him  as  "a 
dear." 


FIGURES,  FACTS  AND   SOME  APPRECIATIONS   111 

On  my  return  from  America  early  in  July  of  1916  I  was 
met  in  Paris  by  Mr.  Fraser,  who  had  temporarily  joined  the 
staff  of  the  hospital  with  his  own  car  as  a  motor  driver. 
He  came  to  us  for  five  or  six  weeks  until  a  unit  with  which 
he  had  been  connected  should  be  again  placed  and,  like  so 
many  other  temporary  appointments,  his  became  permanent 
and  he  stayed  at  Ris  for  very  nearly  two  years. 

I  soon  became  aware  of  the  business  and  organising  ability 
of  Mr.  Fraser  and  was  very  glad  of  his  assistance  and  advice 
in  reorganising  the  administrative  side  of  the  hospital.  We 
were  both  struck  with  the  fact  that  in  the  motor  department 
we  had  five  or  six  volunteer  drivers  whose  time  was  only 
partially  occupied,  as  the  full  number  of  ambulances  was 
only  used  on  the  arrival  of  hospital  trains  two  or  three  times 
a  month.  The  rest  of  the  time  hung  heavy  on  their  hands. 
We  therefore  tried  to  use  the  abilities  of  these  men  in  other 
departments  of  the  hospital.  Thus  Mr.  Burdon  Muller  took 
charge  of  the  Paris  buying,  and  Mr.  Lindsay  Bury  devoted 
himself  to  carpenter's  work.  He  attended  to  the  constantly 
needed  little  repairs  of  bedside  tables  and  bed  feeding-tables 
and  enriched  the  hospital  with  many  home-made  deck-chairs. 
His  habitat  in  the  winter  was  the  top  attic  and  in  the  summer 
a  tent  in  the  grounds.  Genial  and  kindly,  always  on  the 
look-out  to  do  any  little  service  that  lay  in  his  power  in  any 
department,  he  was  much  missed  when  he  had  to  return  to 
England. 

Mr.  Harold  Cobb  undertook  the  duty  of  communicating 
with  the  Gestionnaire  about  any  work  that  was  required  by 
the  Administration  from  the  French  contingent.  When  he 
left  us  he  went  to  Paris  to  take  charge  of  the  Headquarters 
there  of  the  Comite*  Britannique  of  London. 

Mr.  Joshua  Bower  as  Motor  Captain  had  his  time  fully 
occupied  in  attending  to  the  overhauling  and  repairing  of  the 
cars  and  did  much  of  this  work  himself.  A  more  devotedly 
loyal  friend  no  man  could  ask  for.  He  and  I  were  at  school 
together  and  it  is  a  great  thing  in  life  to  be  able  to  maintain 
and  keep  friendships  thus  early  begun.  While  superintending 
the  repairs  of  one  of  the  ambulances  Mr.  Bower  was  seriously 
burnt  on  the  face  and  hands  by  the  sudden  ignition  of  petrol 
vapour  in  the  inspection  chamber.  He  left  us  in  March 
1917  and  was  succeeded  as  head  of  the  Motor  Department 
by  Mr.  Fraser.  Although  well  over  military  age,  Mr.  Bower 
obtained  a  commission  in  the  British  army  and  served  for 
over  a  year  in  Mesopotamia. 

Mr.  Peyton-Jones  and  Mr.  A.  H.  Phillips  rendered  good 


112  V.R.   76 

service  in  the  Motor  Department  and  my  thanks  are  deeply 
due  to  Mr.  F.  Grotrian  and  Mr.  H.  B.  Grotrian  for  their 
work  during  the  establishment  of  the  hospital  and  the 
organisation  of  the  ambulance  service. 

Mr.  Vaughan  Wilkes  of  Eastbourne  gave  us  his  services 
during  his  summer  holidays  in  1915  at  a  time  when  we 
were  very  short  of  motor  cars  and  I  must  not  forget  Miss 
Nora  Morrogh  and  Miss  Biddies,  who  came  to  us  in  1918, 
when  it  was  very  difficult  to  get  chauffeurs. 

With  the  formation  of  the  Committee  in  July  1916 
Mr.  Fraser  was  appointed  Chairman  and  in  that  capacity 
undertook  the  reorganisation  of  the  kitchen  and  the  iconome. 
He  found  that  there  was  a  considerable  amount  of  leakage 
and  waste,  and  instituted  a  system  by  which  the  French 
lady  in  charge  of  the  econome  knew  what  was  the  total 
effective  of  the  hospital  for  each  day,  as  well  as  the 
number  of  ordinary  and  special  regimes,  and  issued  to 
the  kitchens  the  precise  quantities  that  were  required  for 
each  meal.  A  much  stricter  supervision  was  introduced 
as  to  the  odd  meals  which  the  French  femmes  de  menage  were 
always  attempting  to  obtain. 

While  I  was  in  America  in  the  autumn  of  1916  Mr.  Joshua 
Bower  undertook  the  duties  of  Administrator.  On  my  return 
in  January  1917,  when  the  question  of  the  future  of  the 
hospital  was  at  stake,  I  found  in  Mr.  Fraser  a  wise  counsellor 
and  an  enthusiastic  supporter  of  the  proposition  put  forward 
by  the  Service  de  Sante,  to  continue  the  hospital  under  its 
old  management. 

An  agreement  was  entered  into  between  Lady  Johnstone, 
Mr.  Fraser  and  myself  by  which  I  guaranteed  the  main- 
tenance of  the  hospital  from  the  end  of  January  to  the  end 
of  April  (the  end  of  our  financial  year)  and  for  the  year 
beginning  May  1st  the  signatories  to  the  new  arrangement 
guaranteed  £10,000  in  shares  according  to  their  ability. 
Any  subscriptions  that  might  come  in  before  the  1st  of  May 
were  to  be  carried  over  to  the  new  financial  year. 

The  creation  of  the  New  York  Committee,  under  the  chair- 
manship of  Mr.  H.  L.  Satterlee,  provided  further  security. 
We  launched  our  appeals  in  America  in  the  name  of  "  The 
Hospital  under  Three  Flags  "  (England,  France  and  America), 
as  the  New  York  Committee  considered  that  a  hospital  so 
designated  was  more  likely  to  receive  public  support  than 
if  it  were  known  by  its  original  name,  "  Johnstone -Re  ckitt 
Foundation." 

It  may  seem  invidious  to  pick  out  from  the  hospital's 


FIGURES,  FACTS  AND   SOME  APPRECIATIONS   118 

many  friends  in  America  any  particular  names,  but  I  cannot 
refrain  from  mentioning  the  generosity  of  Mrs.  Morton  Plant, 
whose  large  monthly  contribution  was  one  of  the  mainstays 
of  the  hospital  finance,  and  Mrs.  William  Decker,  who,  from 
the  first,  helped  us  by  her  efforts  for  the  nursing  fund  and 
by  her  many  gifts  of  clothing  and  hospital  necessities.  My 
friend,  Miss  Caroline  Duer,  after  her  return  to  New  York,  did 
much  by  her  individuality  and  energy  to  enlarge  the  circle 
of  Ris  sympathisers.  Mr.  Horace  Andrews,  Mrs.  Decker's 
brother,  was  the  head  of  the  New  York  Executive  Committee 
and  was  one  of  the  most  active  workers  for  the  hospital  on 
the  other  side.  From  the  first  he  was  wholeheartedly  with 
France  and  England,  and  as  chairman  of  the  American 
Clearing  House  did  incalculable  service  to  the  war  hospitals 
of  Europe.  Weakened  by  years  of  overwork,  he  fell  a  victim 
to  the  influenza  scourge  of  1918. 

Another  large  circle  of  friends,  not  connected  with  the  New 
York  Committee,  supplied  the  hospital  with  gifts  of  clothing 
and  hospital  requirements  from  the  start  and  continued  their 
help  till  we  closed. 

Mrs.  McFadden  of  Greenwich  was  a  constant  contributor 
to  the  comfort  of  the  French  soldiers  and  through  her  we 
received  many  gifts  of  money  to  be  expended  in  artificial 
limbs  for  the  amputation  cases. 

Now  that  Mr.  Fraser  had  become  so  much  a  part  of  the 
foundation,  it  naturally  followed  that  he  took  a  more  active 
part  in  the  Administration  and,  from  February  1917  to  May 
1918,  he  acted  as  Assistant  Administrator  and  relieved  me  of 
much  of  the  office  work.  When  he  returned  to  England  he 
was  put  in  charge  of  Dutch  propaganda  in  London. 

Mr.  Herbert  J.  Middleweek,  who  came  to  us  towards  the 
end  of  1916  and  had  charge  of  the  accountancy  in  the 
office,  succeeded  Mr.  Ball  as  Secretary  in  March  1917  and 
when  Mr.  Davis,  who  assisted  with  the  balance  sheets,  as 
he  was  a  qualified  chartered  accountant,  left  the  hospital 
to  become  accountant  to  Dr.  Blake's  hospital  in  Paris, 
Alfred  Atkins,  a  ward  orderly,  who  was  also  a  chartered 
accountant,  came  into  the  office  to  prepare  the  monthly  state- 
ment and  the  annual  balance  sheet.  I  want  to  put  on  record 
my  appreciation  of  the  skill  and  ability  of  Mr.  Davis  and 
Mr.  Atkins  in  the  professional  accountancy  that  they  gave 
to  the  hospital.  Mr.  Davis  afterwards  held  a  high  appoint- 
ment in  the  Accountancy  Department  of  the  American  Red 
Cross,  and  Alfred  Atkins,  after  the  closing  of  the  Juilly 
Hospital  in  February  1919,  became  Financial  Secretary  to  the 


114  V.R.   76 

International  Red  Cross  Conference  at  Cannes  and  is  now 
permanently  attached  to  the  International  Headquarters  of 
the  Red  Cross  at  Geneva. 

My  friend  Mr.  Middleweek  was  a  distinct  personality  in 
the  hospital  and  had  the  unenviable  task  of  dealing  with 
all  the  trivialities  of  the  daily  administration.  He  was  very 
clever  in  handling  the  small  French  shopkeepers  and  the 
women  of  the  district  who  held  the  milk  contracts.  When 
Mr.  Fraser  left  the  hospital,  Mr.  Middleweek  was  appointed 
Administrateur-Delegue. 

My  thanks  are  due  to  him  for  his  unfailing  help  and  con- 
sideration during  a  period  when  his  health  was  not  of  the 
best  and  the  work  that  fell  upon  his  shoulders  was  constantly 
increasing. 

Our  office  staff  was  completed  by  Mademoiselle  Le  Paulmier, 
who  came  to  us  first  as  Dr.  Blake's  private  secretary  and 
remained  as  secretary  to  the  Medecin-Chef.  She  was  always 
willing  to  do  any  shorthand  and  typewriting  for  the  Adminis- 
tration and  was  one  of  the  most  popular  members  of  the  staff. 
Her  duties  required  quite  exceptional  ability,  as  she  had  to 
translate  all  the  official  French  documents  for  the  Medecin- 
Chef  and  to  take  down  in  English  and  afterwards  translate 
into  French  all  the  official  replies.  Her  heaviest  work  always 
came  with  an  evacuation.  The  medical  history  of  each  case 
was  written  in  English  by  the  doctors  in  charge  of  the  wards 
and  each  blesst,  on  his  evacuation,  had  to  be  provided  with 
a  complete  translation  in  French  of  his  medical  record.  The 
preparation  of  this  was  the  duty  of  Mademoiselle  Le  Paulmier. 
She  also  took  the  notes  in  the  operating  theatre  for  the 
Medecin-Chef  and  accompanied  him  as  interpreter  on  his 
daily  rounds.  Efficient  and  competent,  she  never  allowed 
personal  suffering  to  interfere  with  her  work. 

Mr.  Burdon-Muller  came  to  the  hospital  in  its  very  early 
days  and  from  the  beginning  took  charge  of  the  miscellaneous 
purchases  and  renewals  which  were  wanted  in  every  depart- 
ment. He  became  thoroughly  acquainted  with  all  the  shops 
in  Paris,  large  and  small.  It  was  the  duty  of  the  dry  store 
department  to  prepare  a  list  to  be  submitted  to  the  Adminis- 
trator and  it  was  with  this  list  in  his  possession,  covered 
with  many  tags  of  samples,  buttons,  pins,  wool,  cotton, 
that  he  would  set  off  for  Paris  twice  a  week  on  his  thankless 
task,  seldom  without  an  additional  list  to  be  attended 
to  for  members  of  the  staff.  This  wrork  he  undertook 
winter  and  summer  in  all  weathers,  going  and  returning 
in  his  open  car.  After  Mr.  Ball  left  he  also  undertook  the 


FIGURES,  FACTS  AND   SOME  APPRECIATIONS   115 

marketing  at  les  Holies,  which  entailed  a  start  at  five  o'clock 
in  the  morning.  To  a  superficial  observer  this  may  seem  a 
small  job,  but  the  efficient  carrying  out  of  these  commissions 
was  something  round  which  the  whole  hospital  revolved.  We 
were  all  very  fond  of  Roland  and  we  have  many  personal 
kindnesses  to  thank  him  for.  In  January  of  1918  he  left 
us  to  join  the  British  army  and  was  attached  to  the  Central 
Bureau  at  Boulogne  and  Paris. 

As  Treasurer  to  the  hospital,  all  financial  questions  came 
under  my  authority.  It  seems  a  thousand  pities  that  nearly 
£2000  of  our  original  fund  had  to  be  expended  in  getting 
together  the  personnel  and  keeping  them  together  for  three 
months  until  the  hospital  was  ready  for  occupation.  A  very 
large  portion  of  our  funds  was  expended,  and  I  think  as  a 
whole  well  spent,  on  putting  the  building  at  Ris  into  proper 
condition  to  be  a  hospital  and  buying  equipment  of  the  best 
quality.  We  never  tried  to  do  anything  cheaply.  While 
these  first  costs  were  at  the  time  considerably  criticised  by 
our  friends,  the  fact  stands  out  that,  even  at  the  end  of  three 
years'  hospital  work,  we  were  not  faced  with  the  need  for 
renewal  of  material  and  the  beds  and  bedding  were  bought 
from  the  French  Government  by  the  Union  Nationale  des 
Cheminots  de  France  and  are  starting  a  new  lease  of  life 
in  their  hospital  at  Ris. 

My  work  as  Administrator  brought  me  closely  in  touch 
with  the  French  Gestionnaires.  Captain  Morel,  who  first 
held  the  post,  was  helpful  and  thoughtful  and  took  a  keen 
interest  in  the  development  of  our  work.  I  was  truly  sorry 
when  he  left  us  to  take  charge,  in  a  similar  capacity,  of  a 
large  and  important  military  hospital. 

Lieut.  Augendre  was  only  at  the  hospital  for  a  short  time, 
almost  coincident  with  my  absence  in  America  and  personally 
I  scarcely  came  in  contact  with  him. 

Lieut.  Aribert,  who  succeeded  Lieut.  Augendre,  came  in 
1916  and  stayed  with  us  till  the  hospital  closed.  My  relations 
with  him  were  most  pleasant.  He  was  competent,  keenly 
interested  in  his  work  and  of  the  kindest  disposition  in  all 
his  dealings  with  the  wounded.  Early  impressions  of  a  man 
are  often  the  right  ones.  I  have  a  mental  picture  of  Lieut. 
Aribert  in  the  big  goods'  warehouse  at  Juvisy  Junction  on 
the  arrival  of  the  first  ambulance  train  after  he  took  office. 
I  saw  him  kneeling  on  the  dirty  floor,  raising  the  head  of  a 
seriously  wounded  poilu  as  gently  as  a  woman  to  give  him 
a  drink,  and  that  first  impression  was  never  afterwards 
altered. 


116  V.R.   76 

Socially  he  was  a  great  acquisition  and  many  a  long  night 
has  he  helped  us  to  kill  the  tedium  of  waiting  for  a  bless& 
train  or  sitting  up  on  duty  during  an  air  raid  by  playing  a 
very  excellent  hand  at  bridge. 

Our  two  previous  Gestionnaires  lived  in  Paris,  so  that 
they  were  often  absent  from  the  hospital  on  Saturdays  and 
Sundays.  With  the  coming  of  Lieut.  Aribert  we  wished  to 
change  this  inconvenient  arrangement,  so  the  hospital 
authorities  made  it  possible  for  him  to  take  a  house  in  Ris  for 
himself  and  his  family. 

Lieut.  Aribert  arranged  many  concerts  for  the  soldiers  and 
took  charge  of  the  arrangement  of  the  Christmas  festivities 
in  the  hospital.  He  was  always  ready  to  lend  a  hand  in  the 
many  little  unofficial  things  that  go  towards  making  a 
hospital  a  success  and  in  the  very  pleasant  recollections  we 
all  have  of  his  service  with  us  Madame  Aribert  takes  her 
full  share. 

There  is  one  bon  mot  of  his  which  must  not  be  lost.  I 
was  explaining  that  my  wife  had  decided  to  do  canteen 
work  with  the  French  army  and  was  not  coming  to  work 
in  the  hospital  and  he  replied :  "  Bien !  It  would  be 
impossible  for  Monsieur  ever  to  give  a  command  to  Madame." 

Although  the  Matrons  do  not  come  directly  in  line  with 
the  work  of  the  Administration  Department  there  was 
hardly  a  day  when  some  matter  did  not  arise  that  necessitated 
our  meeting.  The  happy  internal  working  of  a  hospital  as 
far  as  the  staff  is  concerned  is  directly  dependent  on  the 
personality  of  the  Matron  and  I  was  very  fortunate,  as  Ad- 
ministrator, in  having  to  deal  with  women  of  individuality 
and  character. 

Our  first  Matron  was  Miss  Brouse,  who  came  to  the 
hospital  soon  after  Dr.  Blake  became  M&lecin-Chef.  Her 
position  was  one  of  considerable  difficulty.  The  staff  was 
entirely  new  and  had  not  yet  settled  down  into  the  grooves 
of  regular  work  after  a  long  period  of  inaction  due  to  the 
delay  in  establishing  the  hospital.  Before  she  left  us  in 
March  1916  she  had  laid  the  foundations  of  that  discipline 
which  was  so  very  necessary  for  the  success  of  our  work 
for  the  wounded. 

Dr.  Blake  had  sent  to  America  for  one  of  his  old  nurses 
as  Night  Superintendent  and  Miss  Robertson  arrived  at  Ris 
in  February  1916  and,  on  the  resignation  of  Miss  Brouse, 
was  appointed  Matron  and  held  this  post  until  June  1917, 
when  she  left  to  be  married.  I  think  everybody  in  the 
hospital  loved  Miss  Robertson;  the  blessts  worshipped  her 


FIGURES,  FACTS  AND   SOME  APPRECIATIONS   117 

and  she  had  the  respect  of  every  doctor.  A  strict  discipli- 
narian, with  the  eye  of  a  hawk  for  any  negligence  on  the 
part  of  the  French  femmes  de  mSnage,  she  saw  to  it  that 
the  hospital  was  kept  as  clean  as  a  new  pin.  She  was  an 
admirable  Matron  in  every  way  and  her  administration 
was  the  making  of  our  hospital  at  Ris. 

Mrs.  Clapp,  a  graduate  of  the  New  York  Post-Graduate 
Medical  School  and  Hospital,  succeeded  Miss  Robertson  in 
June  1917  and  was  Matron  for  fifteen  months,  until  the 
hospital  closed,  when  she  joined  the  American  army.  In 
her  own  way  Mrs.  Clapp  was  as  successful  a  Matron  as  Miss 
Robertson.  She  took  over  an  admirably  run  and  organised 
hospital  and  staff  and  she  never  allowed  them  to  deteriorate, 
but  her  methods  of  administration  and  control  were  on 
different  lines  to  those  of  Miss  Robertson.  Mrs.  Clapp  carried 
on  all  the  old  traditions  of  the  canteen  at  the  railway  station, 
the  care  for  and  interest  in  the  blesses  and  was  one  of  the 
prime  movers  in  the  Christmas  festivities  for  the  children  of 
Ris.  I  found  her  at  all  times  easy  and  pleasant  to  work  with 
and  as  the  difficulties  of  administration  increased  with  the 
high  cost  of  supplies,  I  received  her  help  and  support  in 
the  necessary  economies  which  had  to  be  practised. 

One  of  the  old  stagers  of  the  hospital,  Miss  Hunt  filled 
many  posts  and  might  be  described  without  disrespect  as 
being  the  general  stop-gap  and  as  such  she  deserves  her 
own  paragraph  and  thanks.  Her  official  position  was  Matron 
of  the  Night  Nurses'  Home,  but  she  undertook  the  dry 
stores  department,  the  diet  kitchen  and  nursing  in  the  wards 
when  any  of  the  nurses  were  away  on  holiday  or  absent 
through  illness.  I  doubt  if  she  ever  missed  a  blesse  night  and 
on  those  occasions  she  took  her  full  share  of  undressing  and 
washing  the  new  arrivals,  a  work  of  very  distinct  personal 
devotion  to  the  suffering. 

Amongst  those  who  were  with  the  hospital  from  its  begin- 
ning to  the  finish  was  Mr.  H.  C.  Gage  of  the  X-ray  Depart- 
ment, who  did  unique  service  at  Ris.  He  organised  one  of 
the  best  X-ray  plants  any  hospital  in  France  possessed  and 
he  also  had  charge  of  the  dispensary  and  the  electrical 
massage  apparatus.  Under  Dr.  Blake  he  acted  as  Hospital 
Superintendent  and  the  names  of  Ris  and  Gage  became 
inseparably  connected.  The  X-ray  room  was  the  one 
department  of  the  hospital  about  which  I  never  had  a 
moment's  worry  and  it  was  run  in  a  most  economical 
manner.  In  April  1917  Mr.  Gage  took  on  the  additional 
work  of  radiographer  to  Dr.  Blake's  hospital  in  Paris  and 


118  V.R.   76 

divided  his  time  between  the  two  hospitals.  He  never  entirely- 
severed  his  connection  with  the  hospital  in  the  Rue  Piccini, 
where  he  remained  to  the  end  as  consultant  radiographer.  On 
going  to  Juilly  Hospital,  he  was  given  the  honorary  rank  of 
Captain  in  the  American  Red  Cross.  Quite  beyond  praise 
was  his  devotion  to  his  work;  he  never  rested  in  his  efforts 
to  do  more  and  still  more  for  the  wounded. 

Mr.  F.  T.  Beer,  Mr.  Gage's  first  assistant,  stayed  with  us 
till  1918.  He  became  an  expert  radiographer  and  the  Ad- 
ministration were  pleased  to  make  him  an  officer  as  some 
recognition  of  his  valuable  work. 

Miss  Slater  of  Newnham  College,  Cambridge,  succeeded 
Mr.  Beer  and  brought  to  the  X-ray  Department  a  change 
from  its  monastic  severity.  Although  only  with  us  for  a 
short  time,  she  firmly  established  herself  as  a  personality  in 
the  hospital,  a  successful  worker  and  an  addition  to  our 
society. 

Applegarth  and  Frost  worked  hard  and  well  as  orderlies 
in  this  department.  The  former  eventually  left  us  to  take 
charge  of  the  Dispensary  Stores  Department  of  the  American 
Red  Cross. 

Frost  was  an  interesting  development.  In  private  life  he 
was  a  Yorkshire  coal-miner  and  he  became  an  expert  in  the 
development  of  the  X-ray  plates.  One  thing  that  hospital 
life  taught  him  was  the  charm  of  living  above  ground  and, 
despite  the  attraction  of  high  wages,  he  has  given  up  mining 
and  become  a  gardener. 

The  English  orderlies  in  the  hospital  came  under  the 
Administration.  Most  of  them  were  allocated  to  the  wards, 
two  being  attached  to  the  Motor  Department  and,  while  we 
had  a  sufficient  number,  two  or  three  were  used  for  outside 
work  about  the  building  and  grounds. 

Our  first  Head  Orderly  was  Larcher,  who  had  had  pre- 
vious experience  in  a  war  hospital  in  France  and  spoke 
French  well.  In  addition  to  being  Head  Orderly  he  was 
for  over  a  year  in  charge  of  the  operating  theatre,  afterwards 
joining  the  staff  of  Dr.  Kenneth  Taylor  in  the  Laboratory 
and,  in  March  1917,  going  to  Dr.  Blake's  hospital  in  Paris. 
He  now  holds  a  responsible  post  in  the  British  Chamber  of 
Commerce  in  Paris.  I  have  a  very  real  regard  for  Larcher ; 
efficient,  willing  and  always  courteous.  He  was  succeeded  by 
Bruce,  whose  knowledge  of  French  enabled  him  to  assist  the 
English  and  American  nurses  in  their  communications  with 
their  patients.  He  left  us  towards  the  end  of  1917  to 
become  an  interpreter  in  the  American  army. 


FIGURES,  FACTS  AND   SOME  APPRECIATIONS   119 

Levitt  of  Compton,  Sussex,  then  became  Head  Orderly 
and  held  that  post  till  the  end.  He  was  in  every  way 
qualified  for  this  position,  as  he  had  been  a  sick-bay  orderly 
in  the  Navy  and  had,  by  this  time,  acquired  a  working 
knowledge  of  the  French  language. 

It  was  of  Levitt  that  Mr.  Fraser  said,  "  He  is  the  champion 
grouser  of  the  hospital  and  as  such  will  be  our  best  bulwark 
against  the  complaints  of  the  orderlies  under  him." 

I  think  this  appearance  of  grousing  was  more  superficial 
than  real,  for  I  never  knew  a  more  genial  person  when  there 
was  work  to  be  done.  I  remember  Levitt's  complaining  that 
a  certain  orderly  was  neglectful  of  his  duties.  On  making 
inquiries  I  discovered  that  the  man  was  in  the  habit  of  going 
to  sleep  in  the  afternoon  behind  a  screen  in  his  ward,  but  he 
was  so  careless  about  his  slumbers  that  he  persistently  left  his 
feet  in  full  view.  I  think  it  must  have  been  Levitt's  naval 
training  which  made  him  so  strongly  object  to  such  a 
slovenly  method  of  neglecting  duty.  It  was  to  him  that 
we  owed  the  flower-beds  round  the  hospital  and  he  made 
many  of  the  window- boxes  that  were  filled  with  flowers 
during  the  winter. 

While  I  am  speaking  of  Levitt  and  putting  on  record  my 
appreciation  of  his  services  I  would  wish  to  include  all  the 
little  band  of  volunteers  from  Compton,  six  in  number,  who 
worked  at  Ris.  Three  of  them  remained  throughout  the 
whole  period  of  the  hospital's  existence.  Simpson,  with 
his  varying  occupations,  Christie  and  Spiers  in  the  Motor 
Department,  rendered  devoted  service.  Leggett  and  Creswell 
were  at  Ris  only  a  short  time  and  returned  to  England  to  fill 
vacancies  on  the  Little  Green  estate  caused  by  the  heavy 
enlistments  for  the  army. 

During  the  whole  three  years  we  were  excessively  for- 
tunate with  our  orderlies.  Some  failures  were  only  to  be 
expected,  seeing  that  the  work  was  entirely  new  to  all  of 
them,  but  steady,  intelligent  work  was  the  rule.  If  any 
are  to  be  singled  out,  the  services  of  the  following  call 
for  particular  mention  :  C.  and  M.  Fordham,  Towse  and 
Zelliacus,  who  were  voluntary  orderlies ;  Applegarth,  Atkins, 
Beer,  who  afterwards  became  an  officer,  Bennett,  Dahm, 
Davis,  Dyke,  Frost,  Kaye,  Mairet,  Marchant,  Moore  and 
Porter. 

Our  nurses  and  V.A.D.s,  brought  together  from  many 
countries,  were  a  splendid  body  of  women.  Where  all  were 
devoted,  a  few  stand  out  specially.  Among  these  are — 
Nurses :  Miss  Baker  (Masseuse),  Miss  Beatty,  Miss  Carson, 


120  V.R.    76 

Miss  F.  Dewar  and  Miss  M.  Dewar,  Miss  Eadie,  Mrs.  Excell, 
Miss  den  Hartigh,  Miss  Hunt,  Miss  MacDonald,  Miss  Morris 
(Masseuse),  Miss  Niven,  Miss  O'Toole,  Miss  Porter,  Miss  Powell, 
Miss  Selby,  Miss  Spence,  Miss  Thompson  (Anaesthetist),  Miss 
Winning  and  Miss  Wood ;  V.A.D.s :  Lady  Congreve  and  her 
son  John,  the  Boy  Scout,  Miss  Lyall,  Miss  Lyons,  Miss 
MacFadden  and  Lady  Frances  Ryder,  also  the  Demoiselles 
Lebedt  and  Mile.  Germaine  Hervieu ;  Volunteer  workers  in 
the  Administrative  Department :  Madame  Bimont,  Miss 
Mary  Davies,  Miss  Davison,  Miss  Caroline  Duer,  Mrs.  Green- 
ham  and  Mademoiselle  Douane,  who  filled  a  difficult  position 
(she  was  the  only  Frenchwoman  among  twenty  or  thirty 
Anglo-Saxons)  with  a  grace  and  loyalty  which  won  her  the 
regard  of  every  individual  in  the  hospital. 


CHAPTER  XIV 

THE   MOVE   TO   JUILLY 

THE  taking  over  of  Juilly  Hospital  and  its  reorganisation 
was  not  an  easy  task.  Nothing  is  more  difficult  than  to 
augment  a  hospital  staff  by  the  addition  of  a  complete 
unit  which  has  been  working  for  three  years.  Two  distinct 
cliques  were  formed  from  the  very  beginning  and,  to  add  to 
one's  problems,  the  nursing  staff  had  at  once  to  be  reduced, 
which  became  a  matter  of  delicate  negotiation  with  Miss 
Bickell,  who  was  Matron  at  Juilly  before  and  after  our 
arrival.  In  the  end  an  equal  number  of  nurses  were  dis- 
pensed with  from  each  staff,  those  who  had  served  the 
shortest  time  being  transferred  to  the  American  Headquarters 
in  Paris. 

When  I  arrived,  the  previous  Administrator  was  away  on 
his  holiday  and  on  his  return  could  only  spare  twenty-four 
hours  of  his  valuable  time  to  make  me  acquainted  with  his 
method  of  work. 

Juilly  Hospital  was  founded  by  Mrs.  Paine  Whitney  of 
New  York  towards  the  end  of  1914  and  received  its  first 
blesses  about  the  middle  of  January  1915.  The  hospital  was 
situated  in  one  wing  of  the  College  de  Juilly,  one  of  the  oldest 
and  best  known  secular  colleges  in  France.  Among  the  many 
distinguished  past  students  was  Lafayette,  the  leader  of  the 
French  contingent  who  helped  the  Americans  in  their  War 
of  Independence  in  1773. 

Those  who  had  charge  of  the  alterations  had  indeed  done 
marvels  with  the  old  building.  An  excellent  system  of  hot- 
water  circulation  and  electric  lighting  had  been  installed 
and  there  was  a  very  complete  laundry  down  in  the  huge  old 
cellars.  In  the  main  building  there  were  three  long  wards 
on  the  first,  second  and  third  floors,  while  in  the  grounds 
there  was  a  detached  ward  called  the  theatre.  This  was 
very  cold  and  damp  and  only  suitable  for  use  in  the  summer 
and  during  my  administration  was  closed  as  a  ward  after 
the  evacuation  of  the  American  soldiers  who  were  suffering 
from  influenza. 

In  June  of  1918,  with  the  advance  of  the  Germans  to 

121 


122  V.R.   76 

Chateau-Thierry,  the  college  was  evacuated  and  the  pupils 
sent  to  their  homes.  It  was  then  that  the  United  States 
army  took  possession  of  the  building  and  made  it  into  a 
base  hospital  of  1500  beds.  The  original  Paine  Whitney 
Foundation  provided  300  beds  for  French  soldiers. 

Two  different  American  Army  Medical  Units  had  been 
quartered  here.  They  had  entirely  changed  the  original 
plan  of  the  building,  so  that  it  was  necessary  to  rearrange 
the  various  wards,  corridors,  etc.,  to  suit  the  conveniences 
and  uses  of  a  smaller  unit.  There  was  a  mass  of  unsorted 
material — tents  filled  with  beds,  blankets,  hospital  requisites, 
some  belonging  to  the  American  army,  some  to  the  American 
Red  Cross,  some  to  the  college  authorities  and  the  rest  to 
the  Mrs.  Paine  Whitney  Foundation  and,  on  top  of  this, 
were  deposited  the  Ris  Hospital  belongings. 

It  was  fortunate  that  I  had  four  or  five  English  orderlies 
and  they  at  once  set  to  work  to  sort  into  various  tents  the 
American  Red  Cross  and  army  belongings.  A  large  room 
with  a  concrete  floor,  which  had  been  fitted  up  as  a  receiving 
ward  but  never  used,  was  divided  into  sections  as  a  store- 
room and  here  the  linen,  blankets  and  clothing,  furniture, 
glass  and  china,  were  deposited,  while  the  smaller  articles  were 
put  in  a  room  to  themselves  which  was  used  as  office  by  the 
storekeeper,  Kaye.  There  were  enormous  stores  of  bandages 
and  dressings  in  the  place  which  we  eventually  sorted  and  I 
was  able  to  despatch  to  Paris  many  cases  of  such  necessaries, 
which  were  at  that  time  urgently  needed  at  the  front. 

A  new  X-ray  room  was  built  by  cutting  off  a  portion  of 
the  first  floor  ward,  but  this  was  not  yet  fitted  up  when  the 
Armistice  was  declared  on  November  llth.  In  these  altera- 
tions the  wood  that  we  had  brought  from  Ris  was  extensively 
used. 

The  old  shower  bath  and  washroom  on  the  ground  floor 
were  reinstalled.  Here  almost  daily,  American,  French  and 
Portuguese  soldiers  were  brought  to  have  the  luxury  of  a 
hot  shower. 

On  the  ground  floor  at  the  end  of  the  stores  department 
we  established  an  out-patients'  clinic.  This  was  very  neces- 
sary in  a  locality  which  had  been  so  near  to  the  fighting 
line.  Not  only  Juilly,  but  the  villages  for  miles  round,  were 
full  of  refugees  and  the  only  local  doctor  in  the  district  was 
an  old  man  of  nearly  eighty.  Here  a  very  good  work  was 
done  by  Dr.  Wiseman  and  Dr.  House,  assisted  by  Miss  Palmer 
and  Miss  Clark.  The  reorganisation  of  this  department 
was  very  largely  due  to  the  inspiration  of  Miss  Palmer,  who 


THE   MOVE   TO  JUILLY  123 

had  been  at  Juilly  when  it  was  started  and  had  taken  the 
greatest  interest  in  the  welfare  of  the  neighbourhood. 

Having  succeeded  in  getting  our  stores  inventoried  and 
sorted,  the  next  business  was  with  the  material  in  the 
wards  and  we  proceeded  to  weed  out  all  the  broken  beds, 
soiled  mattresses,  thin  pillows,  worn  sheets  and  blankets 
and  brought  the  crockery,  metal  cups,  knives  and  forks  up 
to  a  proper  standard. 

By  the  time  the  task  of  reorganisation  was  finished,  the 
whole  aspect  of  the  hospital  was  changed  and,  from  being  a 
lost  child  whom  nobody  loved,  it  had  become  a  well-equipped, 
clean,  tidy  and  self-respecting  institution.  The  two  staffs 
had  come  to  an  amicable  working  arrangement  and,  as  I 
became  personally  known  to  the  nurses,  I  was  able  to  gain 
their  full  co-operation  and  support.  No  one  was  kinder  to 
me  at  this  period  than  Miss  Handley,  operating-theatre  nurse, 
and  Miss  Palmer. 

Major  Farmer  of  the  United  States  Army  was  appointed 
Me*decin-Chef  and  in  the  work  of  reorganisation  he  gave 
me  every  help  and  assistance.  Through  his  offices  we  had 
the  loan  of  joiners  from  the  American  Anti-Aircraft  Camp 
situated  about  three  miles  from  Juilly. 

Shortly  after  the  Armistice,  orders  were  received  from 
Paris  that  a  complete  inventory  of  everything  in  the  hospital 
was  to  be  furnished.  I  was  unable  to  find  any  documents 
of  a  later  date  than  the  beginning  of  1916,  so  the  fulfilment 
of  the  order  was  no  sinecure.  I  had  for  my  guidance  the 
old  ward  inventories  for  Ris  and  we  made  our  draft  sheets 
for  each  ward  and  for  the  bedrooms  of  the  personnel  and 
the  work  was  eventually  completed,  the  final  gathering 
together  of  the  figures  being  done  by  an  American  steno- 
grapher from  Headquarters.  Having  nearly  completed  her 
task,  she  was  interviewed  one  afternoon  by  two  American 
Red  Cross  officers  from  Paris,  who  gave  her  minute  instruc- 
tions that  their  department  required  the  inventory  to  be 
prepared  in  a  certain  way,  entirely  different  from  the  method 
upon  which  she  was  working,  so  that  she  had  to  start  practi- 
cally over  again.  Not  till  she  had  nearly  finished  this 
second  task  did  I  find  out,  quite  by  accident,  that  these 
two  officers  had  lost  their  way  and  arrived  at  the  wrong 
hospital  and  the  instructions  were  not  for  us  at  all.  When 
they  were  leaving  Juilly  they  expressed  a  doubt  to  Major 
Farmer  as  to  whether  they  were  at  the  right  place,  but 
did  not  communicate  this  doubt  either  to  myself  or  to  the 
young  lady  who  was  engaged  on  the  inventory. 


124  V.R.   76 

While  I  was  superintending  these  arrangements  I  had 
also  the  ordinary  routine  of  the  hospital  to  attend  to. 
Mr.  Middleweek  and  Mr.  Gage  were  absent  in  England  on 
leave,  so  that  I  was  not  only  buyer,  but  had  to  supervise  the 
market  lists,  and  control  the  kitchen  and  the  econome. 

If  it  had  not  been  for  the  very  able  assistance  of  M. 
Mauternach  I  should  never  have  become  acquainted  with 
the  details  of  the  administration  or  been  able  to  cope  with 
the  work.  He  was  always  somewhat  diffident  about  his 
own  abilities,  but  I  formed  a  very  high  opinion  of  his  char- 
acter and  judgment  and  he  was  a  very  loyal  assistant  in  the 
administrative  department. 

Soon  after  our  arrival  I  was  faced  with  a  threatened  strike 
of  the  laundrywomen  and  the  femmes  de  menage  in  the 
hospital.  These  were  being  paid  at  the  rate  of  two  francs 
fifty  to  three  francs  a  day,  without  food,  and  their  pay  had 
not  been  increased  since  1915.  I  drew  up  a  new  list  of 
salaries,  based  upon  the  pay  sanctioned  by  the  French  army 
for  the  women  employed  in  the  military  hospitals;  some 
allowance  was  made  for  the  difference  between  Paris  and  the 
country,  but  the  increase  was  very  considerable,  in  many 
cases  more  than  double.  I  put  this  revised  pay-sheet  before 
my  Commanding  Officer,  Major  Farmer,  and  he  at  once 
signed  it.  I  am  glad  to  think  that  this  is  one  of  the  things  I 
got  away  with,  without  a  scrutiny  of  the  auditing  department 
of  the  American  Red  Cross. 

A  formidable  proposition  was  the  chef.  I  was  told  he 
was  utterly  impossible  and  would  have  to  go,  that  in  the 
evening  after  many  libations  his  language  was  so  shocking 
that  the  Frenchwomen  could  not  work  in  the  kitchen.  On 
making  inquiries  I  found  that  he  had  been  reprimanded 
and  ordered  about  in  a  way  no  self-respecting  chef  could 
tolerate  in  his  own  kitchen,  so  I  determined  to  try  another 
method.  I  did  not  wish  to  make  a  change  as  it  was  exces- 
sively difficult  to  get  anyone  to  replace  him.  I  summoned 
him  to  my  office  and  had  a  long  talk  as  to  the  management 
of  his  kitchen.  I  asked  what  he  required  in  the  way  of 
renewals,  whether  his  staff  was  satisfactory,  arranged  the 
method  by  which  he  was  to  give  me  the  daily  menu  and 
then  told  him  that  I  should  hold  him  responsible  for  his  own 
department  and  that  I  was  certain  that  I  could  count  on 
his  loyal  co-operation.  After  dinner,  if  it  had  been  well 
served,  I  sent  my  compliments  to  the  chef  or  personally 
congratulated  him  upon  his  success  and  from  that  time 
complaints  seemed  to  become  far  less  frequent  and  while 


THE   MOVE   TO   JUILLY  125 

I  cannot  say  that  he  became  a  teetotaller  I  never  had  any 
occasion  to  complain  that  he  was  anything  but  sober.  He 
stayed  with  us  until  the  hospital  was  closed. 

In  Mademoiselle  Grisel  of  the  econome  department  I  had 
a  most  valuable  ally  and  helper.  She  was  economical  and 
thorough  and  was  most  helpful  in  her  advice  and  counsel 
with  regard  to  the  whole  of  the  French  personnel,  especially 
the  linen-room  and  laundry  staffs. 

Our  office  accommodation  was  excessively  limited  and  it 
was  the  general  meeting-place  of  everyone  not  on  duty. 
To  obviate  this  overcrowding  I  instituted  an  officers'  sitting- 
room  on  the  first  floor. 

The  portion  of  the  college  building  which  we  occupied  was 
L-shaped,  the  main  block  being  the  three  big  wards.  The 
ground  floor  contained  the  staff  dining-room,  the  kitchens 
and  tconome,  with  a  wide  vaulted  corridor,  one  end  of  which 
was  used  as  a  dining-room  for  the  French  staff.  The  offices 
and  linen-room  were  situated  in  a  boarded-in  annexe  running 
parallel  to  the  corridor.  The  other  portion  of  the  L  was 
taken  up  on  the  first,  second  and  third  floors  with  the  sleeping 
quarters  of  the  staff.  On  the  third  floor  was  a  very  nice 
nurses'  sitting-room.  Here  we  instituted  morning  tea,  a 
Ris  tradition. 

One  of  the  first  things  that  I  undertook  on  getting  to 
Juilly  was  to  try  to  fill  the  hospital  with  blessts.  I  called  on 
my  friend  Commandant  Kleber,  at  the  Service  de  Sante,  and 
he  inquired  in  surprise  if  we  were  really  ready  for  patients 
yet.  I  assured  him  we  were  and  that  we  had  the  same 
excellent  surgical  staff  that  we  had  had  at  Ris.  A  few 
days  afterwards  we  received  about  thirty  cases  and  a  week 
later  a  trainload  of  one  hundred  and  eighteen. 

Juilly  had  for  some  time  been  more  of  a  convalescent  home 
than  a  hospital,  but  the  cases  we  received  were  interesting 
and  serious.  Major  Farmer  further  filled  our  beds  by  having 
transferred  to  us  eighteen  American  soldiers  whom  he  found 
in  a  French  hospital  at  Meaux.  Neither  he  nor  the  Medecin- 
Chef  on  this  occasion  troubled  about  papers.  We  sent  our 
ambulances  to  fetch  the  men  and  the  French  officer  was 
only  too  pleased  that  the  Americans  should  come  amongst 
their  own  people. 

The  College  authorities  were  always  excessively  kind  and 
courteous  to  me  and  M.  1s  Abbe  Sabatier  and  the  Vice -Principal, 
M.  1'Abbe*  Dedieu,  very  kindly  put  at  my  disposal  a  charm- 
ing suite  of  rooms  in  the  old  part  of  the  building  overlooking 
the  central  forecourt.  On  several  occasions  I  lunched  with 


V.R.  76 

M.  1'Abbe  Sabatier  in  the  wonderful  refectory,  panelled  in 
mellowed  chestnut,  with  charming  pictures  of  the  old  college 
park  and  la  chasse  let  into  the  panelling.  The  college  has 
been  offered  a  high  price  for  this  room  and  the  carved  side- 
tables  but,  to  its  everlasting  credit,  will  not  sell,  although  the 
institution  is  far  from  wealthy. 

M.  Sabatier  was  taken  very  seriously  ill  with  malarial 
fever  followed  by  an  attack  of  Spanish  grippe  and  it  was 
only  after  his  recovery  that  I  made  his  acquaintance.  He 
was  much  beloved  by  all  connected  with  Juilly  and  the  nurses 
and  doctors  vied  with  each  other  to  do  him  service.  He  was 
justly  proud  of  his  many  war  decorations,  all  of  them  earned 
by  his  devotion  to  the  French  poilu.  He  joined  the  army  as 
a  brancardier,  served  throughout  the  operations  in  Salonica 
and  eventually  became  Chaplain- General  to  the  French  forces 
— a  man  of  great  depth  of  mind  and  wide  culture  whom  it 
was  a  privilege  to  know. 

The  winter  of  1918  was  marked  by  a  severe  epidemic  of 
Spanish  grippe  in  all  the  villages  surrounding  Juilly  and  the 
doctors  were  kept  very  busy  visiting  cases  among  the  out- 
patients. The  conditions  of  poverty  were  appalling  and  the 
mortality  high. 

During  my  absence  in  November,  Mr.  Gage  took  charge 
of  the  Administration  and  he  kept  for  me  the  very  interesting 
official  telegram  to  the  Mayor  of  Juilly  which  announced  the 
Armistice : 

"  Faites  prevenir  immediatement  de  la  part  de  M.  le 
Prefet,  le  Maire  de  votre  localiU  et  ceux  des  communes 
desservies  par  votre  bureau  d9  avoir  a  faire  sonner  a  toute 
voile  a  4/iJ  du  soir  les  cloches  de  toutes  les  eglises,  de  faire 
pavoiser  et  illuminer  aux  couleurs  alliees  et  s'entendre  avec 
Vautorite  militaire  pour  faire  tirer  les  salves  d*  artillerie  au 


We  celebrated  the  Armistice  in  the  hospital  with  champagne, 
in  the  proper  French  fashion;  this  did  not  appear  in  the 
Red  Cross  accounts. 

Thanksgiving  Day  was  also  suitably  remembered  on  the 
last  Thursday  in  November. 

The  Christmas  of  1918  I  tried  to  make  a  real  Christmas 
for  everybody,  as  it  was  to  be  our  last  hospital  Noel  in  France. 
The  wards  were  charmingly  decorated;  everybody  entered 
into  the  work.  There  were  gifts  for  all,  jack-knives  and 


THE  MOVE  TO  JUILLY  12? 

pipes  for  the  blesses,  identity  discs  for  the  nurses  and  special 
gifts  to  my  own  department  as  some  recognition  for  the 
assistance  they  had  given  me  during  a  very  difficult  time. 
The  event  of  the  day  was  the  entertainment  to  the  children 
of  Juilly  and  the  refugee  children  from  the  surrounding 
district.  There  was  hot  chocolate,  bread  and  jam  for  every- 
one ;  there  were  mufflers,  frocks,  mittens,  woolly  caps  and 
underclothing  for  a  happy  crowd  of  boys  and  girls,  with 
many  toys  and  games  to  amuse  them  and  the  children 
had  the  greatest  difficulty  in  making  up  their  minds  which 
of  the  gifts  they  would  choose. 

M.  Bonneau,  the  French  pharmacist,  was  a  host  in  himself 
and  when  the  cinematograph,  which  followed  the  distribution 
of  gifts,  was  displayed  by  the  Italian  motor  mechanic,  M. 
Bonneau  gave  a  running  commentary  on  the  pictures  to  a 
delighted  and  interested  audience. 

The  nurses  decorated  a  gorgeous  Christmas  tree  and  were 
willing  workers  at  this  fete.  The  little  orphans  from  the 
Convent  of  the  Dames  de  St.  Louis  were  crowded  together 
in  a  group  on  the  right  of  the  platform  and  were  presented 
jointly  with  the  largest  and  best  dressed  of  the  dolls. 

The  day  after  Christmas  Day  I  received  an  invitation  from 
the  Mother  Superior  of  the  Convent  to  attend  an  entertain- 
ment given  by  the  children  in  their  school.  The  room  was 
crowded  to  its  utmost  capacity.  Mr.  Gage  and  I  were  placed, 
to  our  distinct  embarrassment,  in  the  front  row,  and  we  were 
overwhelmed  with  thanks  for  our  presence  and  apologies  for 
the  entertainment  we  were  about  to  witness. 

Across  one  end  of  the  room  hung  a  dark  curtain  which  was 
opened  and  closed  by  one  of  the  scholars.  The  first  part  of 
the  programme  was  a  charming  little  play  founded  on  the 
story  of  a  lace -worker  in  Bruges,  the  only  support  of  a  blind 
mother  and  an  infant  child.  The  opening  scene  showed  the 
lady  of  fashion  insisting  upon  her  lace  being  delivered  un- 
reasonably early  and  the  poor  lace-worker  overborne  by  her 
family  troubles  and  the  difficulty  of  performing  her  task. 

The  second  scene  was  the  same  room  at  night.  A  weary 
wanderer  appeared  begging  food  and  shelter  from  the  storm 
without  and  finding  succour  and  warmth  from  the  poorest 
in  the  town.  The  lace-worker  falls  asleep  over  her  pillow  and 
bobbins  and  the  wandering  beggar  becomes  the  patron  saint 
of  lace-workers  and  summons  a  bevy  of  angels  who  complete 
the  lace  while  the  poor  woman  sleeps. 

We  were  entirely  charmed  by  the  sincerity  of  the  acting. 
The  stage  and  its  surroundings  were  naive  and  artistic.  All 


128  V.R.   76 

the  costumes  were  home-made  and  between  the  acts  the 
little  actors  grouped  themselves  round  the  harmonium  and 
sang  charmingly. 

The  second  part  was  the  Adoration  of  the  Infant  Christ 
in  the  manger.  The  setting  of  this  was  admirable,  the 
sides  and  back  of  the  little  stage  being  hung  with  old  brocades 
and  tapestries,  while  the  angels  in  their  white  gowns,  wings 
and  golden  crowns,  made  the  prettiest  of  pictures  and  the 
Wise  Men  from  the  East  gave  to  the  solemn  scene  a  human 
and  homely  touch.  The  whole  picture  is  something  which 
I  shall  always  remember  and  associate  with  Christmas. 

The  Dames  de  St.  Louis  are  dependent  upon  gifts  and  the 
sale  in  Paris  of  their  embroideries  and  lingerie  made  by  the 
children.  The  war  had  cut  off  very  largely  this  source  of 
income  and  how  poor  they  were  can  be  gathered  from  the 
following  incident. 

A  few  days  after  their  performance  I  saw  one  of  the  Sisters 
and  three  of  the  children  who  had  been  angels,  carefully  pick- 
ing over  the  ash-heap  of  the  hospital  for  pieces  of  coal.  When 
the  hospital  closed  at  the  end  of  January  I  found  that  some 
anthracite  was  still  left  and  this  found  its  way  to  the  convent 
as  my  thanks  to  the  children  for  the  charming  entertainment 
they  had  given  me.  A  letter  of  thanks  from  the  Mother 
Superior  is  sweet  in  its  simplicity: 

"MONSIEUR, 

"  V raiment  vous  nous  avez  comblees.  Le  bon  Dieu 
vous  dira  le  merci  que  je  ne  sais  pas  exprimer.  Nous  le 
lui  demanderons  dans  une  priere  bien  fervente,  enfants  et 
religieuses,  et  le  bon  Dieu  exaucera  la  priere  de  la  recon- 
naissance. 

"SR.  NATHALIE, 

"Sup." 

The  hospital  at  Juilly  was  styled  Hopital  Benevole,  so  that 
the  Gestionnaire  was  a  sous-officier  and  his  contingent  limited 
in  numbers.  In  this  contingent  we  had  five  Annamites.  It 
was  hard  to  teach  them  anything  new,  but  once  they  had 
learnt,  they  would  repeat  it  with  painstaking  accuracy.  We 
used  them  only  in  the  wards,  and  on  the  whole  they  were  a 
success. 

A  new  departure  was  the  ward  for  women  in-patients. 
We  also  took  male  civilian  cases  in  the  general  wards,  and 
a  baby  clinic  was  established  in  Ward  2,  in  the  charge  of 
Miss  Lyons. 


THE   MOVE  TO   JUILLY  129 

Major  Farmer  himself  undertook  the  serious  operations 
in  civil  cases,  while  Dr.  Garretson,  a  throat  specialist,  per- 
formed in  his  own  branch  alone  more  than  seventy  operations 
in  three  months. 

The  administration  of  a  hospital  under  the  American  Red 
Cross  was  somewhat  difficult  for  me,  after  having  for  three 
years  run  a  hospital  where  there  was  no  final  appeal  from 
my  decision.  I  found  the  system  of  financing  the  institution 
distinctly  difficult.  It  was  run  by  means  of  a  floating  fund 
of  25,000  francs,  which  was  renewable  on  the  presentation 
of  accounts.  As  our  expenditure  was  over  70,000  francs 
monthly  it  necessitated  the  presentation  of  detailed  accounts 
three  or  four  times  a  month;  it  took  all  day  to  go  to  Paris 
and  return,  and  there  was  an  interval  of  two  days  between 
the  presentation  of  accounts  and  the  receipt  of  a  cheque. 
I  felt  that  far  too  much  time  was  taken  up  with  these  formali- 
ties. I  suggested  a  floating  account  of  50,000  francs,  which 
would  have  meant  a  bi-monthly  statement,  but  I  was  unable 
to  persuade  the  powers  that  be,  who  probably  did  not  realise 
that  Juilly  was  forty  kilometres  from  Paris.  Another 
difficulty  which  I  encountered  was  that  I  found  I  was  con- 
stantly breaking  the  rules  governing  the  management  of  Red 
Cross  hospitals.  As  I  was  never  able  to  get  a  printed  copy 
of  the  said  rules,  I  fear  I  am  as  ignorant  now  as  I  was  then 
as  to  what  rules  were  still  left  for  me  to  break. 

In  spite  of  these  minor  troubles  I  have  the  pleasantest 
recollections  of  Colonel  Burlingame,  the  head  of  the  American 
Red  Cross  in  Paris  on  the  medical  side,  and  Major  Roulston, 
the  head  of  the  North-Eastern  Zone,  in  which  Juilly  Hospital 
was  located.  Here  it  was  that  I  met  again  an  old  Ris  man 
in  Mr.  Davis  the  accountant,  who  was  very  helpful  to  me  in 
my  new  work. 

We  were  now  fortunately  situated  with  regard  to  our 
supplies.  We  could  draw  by  indent  on  the  American  Red 
Cross  stores,  while  Major  Farmer  made  it  possible  for  us  to 
do  the  same  thing  on  the  American  Army  Depot  and  I  was 
able  to  supplement  these  advantages  by  buying  through  the 
Comite  Britannique  in  Paris. 

We  had  long  contracts  for  milk  with  two  farms  in  the 
locality,  and  when  the  supply  of  milk  exceeded  our  con- 
sumption we  had  butter  for  tea  on  Sundays.  I  entered  into 
a  contract  with  a  local  butcher  for  the  meat  supply  and 
found  by  comparison  that  he  was  able  to  supply  us  with 
better  quality  at  a  cheaper  rate  than  if  we  had  bought  for 
ourselves  in  the  Paris  market.  I  now  tried  the  system 


130  V.R.   76 

of  buying  the  best  quality  instead  of  looking  primarily  for 
the  lowest  price  and  I  am  inclined  to  think  that,  while  the 
outlay  was  considerably  greater,  there  was  far  less  waste 
and  the  general  standard  of  nutriment  for  the  Staff  and 
patients  was  distinctly  superior. 

Early  in  1919  we  began  to  make  arrangements  for  the 
closing  of  Juilly  Hospital  and  the  final  evacuation  of  the 
wounded  took  place  on  the  24th  January.  I  was  able, 
through  the  courtesy  of  the  French  General  in  command  of 
the  Paris  District  Medical  Service,  to  arrange  for  a  special 
sanitary  train  to  be  sent  to  Demartin  station,  three  kilometres 
from  Juilly.  Six  American  motor  ambulances  were  sent 
down  by  the  French  and  the  evacuation  of  our  eighty  blesses 
was  accomplished  amidst  the  tears  and  lamentations  of  the 
patients  and  the  femmes  de  menage.  It  was  a  bitterly  cold 
day,  the  ground  white  with  snow. 

An  officer  of  the  American  Salvage  Department  was  sent 
down  to  take  over  the  charge  of  all  hospital  material  and 
then  check  the  inventory.  He  took  an  understanding 
view  of  the  situation,  and  refused  to  accept  mattresses,  beds 
and  enamel-ware  that  had  distinctly  seen  their  best  days. 
Finding  that  Miss  Palmer  had  personally  satisfied  herself  as 
to  the  needs  of  many  poor  refugees  in  Juilly  and  district,  he 
assisted  in  the  distribution  of  a  few  household  necessaries  to 
bare  and  desolate  homes. 

One  of  the  courtesies  shown  me  by  the  American  Red  Cross 
I  much  appreciated.  They  gave  me  the  honorary  rank  of 
Captain,  while  serving  under  them,  and  the  three  strips  of 
braid  on  my  cuff  gave  me  the  necessary  authority  over  the 
American  motor-car  drivers,  who  up  to  that  time  had  been 
somewhat  unruly. 

Our  last  night  at  Juilly  was  commemorated  by  some  of  us, 
a  coterie  of  kindred  spirits,  by  a  midnight  supper  in  the  big 
vaulted  kitchen.  As  we  were  honoured  with  the  presence 
of  ladies  a  rat  hunt  took  place  before  their  arrival.  Mr. 
Gage  was  chief  cook  and  turned  out  poached  eggs  with 
rapidity  and  precision.  Other  details  of  the  feast  were 
salmon  mayonnaise  sandwiches,  hot  coffee,  a  creme  renversee 
and  Scotch  short-cake.  Miss  Handley  and  Miss  Palmer  were 
the  guests  of  honour  and  members  of  the  male  staff,  French 
and  English,  were  only  too  pleased  to  act  as  waiters. 

In  the  winding-up  of  every  hospital,  the  finding  of  new 
places  for  the  staff  or  making  arrangements  for  their  return 
home  is  always  a  lengthy  and  difficult  process.  This  was  not 
my  duty,  but  I  was  glad  to  do  what  I  could  in  this  direction 


THE   MOVE   TO  JUILLY  131 

for  the  nursing  staff  as  well  as  for  the  men  and  I  was  well 
repaid  for  my  efforts  by  being  able,  through  the  consideration 
of  Colonel  Burlingame,  to  set  to  rights  many  inequalities 
which  fell  outside  the  regular  rules. 

My  whole  experience  at  Juilly,  working  as  I  did  under  a 
fresh  system,  threw  for  me  a  new  light  on  hospital  adminis- 
tration. The  kindness  of  my  Commanding  Officer,  Major 
Farmer  and  the  American  doctors  at  Juilly  and  the  cordial 
comradeship  of  the  American  Red  Cross  officials  in  Paris, 
remain  a  very  pleasant  and  valued  memory. 

There  stands  to-day  on  my  writing-table  at  Little  Green 
a  reproduction  in  bronze  of  "  On  ne  passe  pas ! "  a  poilu, 
bayonet  firmly  grasped,  on  the  defensive.  In  this  gift  from 
my  brother  officers  at  Ris  and  Juilly  the  remembrance  of  my 
work  at  both  hospitals  is  inseparably  linked. 

There  are  little  incidents  in  the  war,  vivid  pictures  that 
one  has  seen,  that  are  still  impressed  on  the  memory. 
Amongst  these  I  remember  an  early  summer  evening  in  1917 
when  at  dinner  Fraser  said  to  me  :  "  Have  you  ever  seen 
the  big  guns  go  through  the  station  ?  Let's  walk  down  there 
and  watch  them  pass." 

The  station  at  Ris  stretched  east  and  west  and  the  setting 
sun  threw  long  shadows  of  trees,  telegraph-poles  and  bridges 
pointing  towards  the  fighting  front.  The  platform  was 
thronged  with  all  the  inhabitants  of  the  town,  the  mayor, 
station-master  and  the  local  gendarme ;  no  loud  voices,  groups 
talking  together  quietly  and  then  we  heard  in  the  distance 
the  rumble  of  the  heavy  train  coming  from  the  west. 

As  the  engine  drew  in  to  the  station,  it  slowed  down,  so 
that  a  little  girl  could  hand  her  bouquet  of  flowers  to  one 
of  the  soldiers  standing  beside  the  big  gun — the  great  long 
naval  gun,  black  and  terrible,  but  bedecked  and  garlanded 
with  flowers,  the  base  heaped  with  bouquets,  the  offering  of 
the  children  at  each  station  through  which  it  had  passed. 
As  the  guns  went  by,  the  slow  murmur  of  the  voices  could 
be  heard  "  A  Verdun;  a  Verdun." 

At  the  rear  of  the  train  came  passenger  coaches  filled  with 
the  gun  crews  who  were  to  serve  these  defenders  of  France. 
The  men  leaning  out  of  the  windows,  waving  their  hats 
and  cheering,  received  an  answering  response  from  all  on  the 
platform. 

Of  all  the  great  battles  of  the  war,  Verdun,  ghastly  in  its 
carnage,  stands  out  as  the  most  heroic  victory  ever  attained 
by  France  in  arms.  Will  the  day  come  (let  us  hope  it 


132  V.R.   76 

never  will)  when  the  world  will  forget  the  sublime  spirit  of 
the  French  soldier  who  made  true  the  phrase  "  They  shall 
not  pass !  "  ? 

Those  who  were  there  have  told  me  that  they  saw  men 
in  the  regiments  marching  up  to  the  defence  of  that  front 
with  the  tears  rolling  down  their  faces  and  with  one  word 
on  their  lips  :  "  A  la  boucherie — a  la  boucherie"  And  yet 
they  went,  with  the  full  knowledge  of  all  that  it  meant, 
sinking  their  own  small  personalities  in  the  individuality  of 
their  country. 

To  serve  such  men  when,  weak,  broken  and  distressed, 
they  were  entrusted  to  our  care,  was  a  high  honour. 


PART   II 
A  HOSPITAL  GARLAND 


CONTRIBUTORS 

S.  J.  BALL 
JOSHUA  BOWER 
LENA  DAVISON 
CAROLINE  K.  DUER 
HOWARD  FISHER 
MONTAGUE  FORDHAM 
H.  C.  GAGE 
F.  GROTRIAN 
H.  B.  GROTRIAN 
AGNES  LYALL 
H.  J.  RECKITT 
CHRISTINA  ROBERTSON 
J.  M.  W.  SLATER 


To  /ace  p.  135] 


MISS   CHKISTINA   ROBERTSON,    INFIRMlfcRE-MAJOR. 


THE  MATRON'S  MEMORIES 

ON  February  2nd,  1916, 1  arrived  at  Ris-Orangis  f rom  New 
York,  to  find  a  very  comfortable  and  well -equipped  improvised 
hospital. 

A  fortnight  later  I  was  asked  to  fill  the  post  of  Infirmiere- 
Major,  which  I  did  reluctantly,  because  my  knowledge  of 
French  was  very  limited  and  running  a  war  hospital  was  a 
new  experience  for  me. 

There  were  then  about  fifty-six  patients  in  the  hospital, 
mostly  convalescent,  but  in  ten  days'  time  our  work  began 
in  earnest.  Train  after  train  arrived  until  every  bed  was 
filled  and  we  were  compelled  to  use  some  of  the  beds  of 
the  nursing  staff  which  were  voluntarily  handed  over. 

We  had  five  other  hospitals  attached  to  ours  (V.R.  76 
being  the  operating  centre),  and  the  minor  cases  were  passed 
on,  after  they  had  been  carefully  examined,  X-rayed  and 
dressed,  to  one  of  these  smaller  hospitals.  The  convalescent 
patients  were  also  passed  on  as  soon  as  they  could  be  moved, 
to  make  room  for  fresh  arrivals. 

When  a  convoy  of  blesses  arrived,  they  were  divided 
between  the  four  different  floors.  A  large  mackintosh  was 
spread  over  the  sheet  and  pillows,  then  two  bathing  blankets ; 
in  between  these  blankets  were  two  or  three  hot  wTater-bottles, 
so  as  to  ensure  a  warm,  comfortable  bed  for  our  poor  sick 
men.  After  they  had  been  placed  in  bed,  their  temperature, 
pulse  and  respirations  were  taken ;  then  they  received  warm 
nourishment,  soup,  coffee,  etc.  By  this  time  they  were 
beginning  to  feel  happier,  and  as  the  old  patients  gathered 
round  their  beds  and  told  them  how  well  they  had  been 
cared  for,  their  spirits  rose  in  a  remarkably  short  time. 

After  they  had  finished  their  nourishment,  they  had  a 
bed-bath  and  clean  clothes,  and  it  would  have  been  impos- 
sible for  a  stranger  coming  into  the  wards  an  hour  or  two  later 
to  have  distinguished  the  new  from  the  old  patients,  had  it 
not  been  for  their  fresh  wounds. 

After  this  their  wounds  were  cleaned  up,  and  some  of 
them  needed  it  badly.  Many  had  only  had  a  field  dressing 

135 


136  V.R.   76 

and  had  not  been  touched  for  days,  with  the  result  that 
granulations  had  grown  through  the  meshes  of  the  gauze. 
In  cases  like  this  where  the  dressing  would  be  very  painful, 
gas  was  administered.  Then  every  patient  was  X-rayed 
and  his  history  taken  before  the  Medecin-Chef  made  his 
examination. 

To  me  the  receiving  of  the  patients  was  the  most  harrowing 
part  of  the  work.  To  see  those  poor  bruised,  shattered 
bodies,  covered  with  the  mud  of  the  trenches,  in  many  cases 
adhering  to  their  stretchers  by  their  own  blood,  was  almost 
more  than  human  flesh  could  stand.  The  look  of  utter 
misery  and  dejection  on  their  faces  was  pitiable  to  behold. 
I  have  seen  them  patting  the  mattress  when  they  were  laid 
on  it,  for  sheer  joy  at  once  more  being  able  to  lie  on  a  com- 
fortable bed.  In  one  case  a  boy,  who  had  just  been  admitted 
and  was  lying  between  the  bathing  blankets,  was  weeping 
quietly  to  himself.  When  asked  what  was  wrong  he  said, 
"  I  thought  I  would  lie  between  white  sheets  again."  When 
the  bathing  blankets  were  turned  down,  and  he  really  found 
himself  between  the  white  sheets,  the  smile  of  pleasure  that 
broke  over  his  face  was  good  to  see. 

I  found  the  French  soldier  much  more  sentimental  than 
our  British  Tommy ;  he  was  more  easily  amused  and  just  as 
easily  depressed.  All  the  same  he  was  a  splendid  patient, 
bearing  pain  with  as  much  fortitude  and  grit  as  any  Allied 
soldier.  I  was  much  struck  by  their  courtesy  and  gratitude. 
Even  after  a  very  painful  dressing,  they  would  thank  the 
doctor  and  nurses  in  such  an  admirable  way. 

We  were  very  fortunate  in  having  the  famous  New  York 
surgeon,  Dr.  Joseph  Blake,  who  did  most  wonderful  work, 
which  the  French  Government  recognised  by  conferring  on 
him  the  Legion  of  Honour.  The  doctors  under  him,  inspired 
by  his  zeal  and  keenness,  gave  their  very  best  work. 

The  spirit  among  the  nurses  and  orderlies  was  splendid. 
Day  and  night  they  worked  when  necessary,  with  a  cheerful- 
ness that  would  have  done  credit  to  the  Scottish  character, 
but  in  this  instance  we  have  to  give  credit  to  English,  Scotch, 
Irish,  Canadian,  American,  Dutch  and  last,  but  not  least, 
French. 

Here  I  would  just  like  to  pay  a  small  tribute  to  the  devotion 
to  duty  of  some  of  our  brave  Allies  whom  we  were  privileged  to 
have  at  Ris.  Mademoiselle  Douane  is  a  very  splendid  example 
of  French  devotion  and  patriotism.  She  was  in  full  charge  of 
the  Bandage-Room,  all  the  complicated  bandages  and  binders 
were  made  by  her  and  all  dressings  passed  through  her  hands. 


THE   MATRON'S  MEMORIES  137 

She  kept  an  alphabetical  card  system  which  she  worked  to 
perfection.  Every  article  she  received  in  the  way  of  dressings, 
bandages,  splints,  etc.,  was  checked  and  entered  on  her  cards, 
then  she  handed  a  copy  of  same  to  the  director's  office,  when 
the  donor  was  duly  thanked  and  courteously  asked  for  more. 
When  they  were  handed  out  to  the  different  wards  she  again 
entered  them  as  passed  out,  so  that  at  a  glance  we  could  see 
what  we  had  in  stock  and  also  what  had  to  be  ordered. 
Mademoiselle  worked  all  the  time  until  the  hospital  closed, 
without  a  single  day,  or  even  half-day  off.  When  urged 
to  take  a  holiday  her  answer  was  always  the  same,  "  This  is 
not  the  time  for  the  women  of  France  to  rest,  when  their 
men  are  facing  death  to  make  them  free."  The  whole  of  her 
services  were  voluntary. 

When  the  rush  came  in  March  1916  we  were  found  poorly 
staffed.  One  of  the  big  wards  of  ninety  beds  had  not  been 
opened,  and  getting  more  nurses  quickly  was  rather  a  hard 
business.  As  we  were  nursing  French  soldiers,  the  War 
Office  in  London  would  not  allow  their  trained  nurses  to  come 
to  us,  owing  to  the  great  need  at  home.  In  writing  to  Miss  C. 
Fraser,  Superintendent  of  the  home  I  nursed  in  in  New 
York,  I  told  her  of  our  difficulty  and  she  kindly  told  Mrs. 
Decker,  who  proved  such  a  friend  to  the  hospital  afterwards. 
They  consulted  together,  and  at  once  set  about  sending 
nurses  over  to  help. 

I  can  remember  well  the  first  three  nurses  who  arrived. 
We  had  been  working  almost  night  and  day,  we  were  unable 
to  have  one  convoy  of  patients  fixed  up  before  another  train 
arrived,  and  the  pressure  was  beginning  to  tell  on  the  nurses 
and  orderlies.  I  had  done  my  very  best  to  get  help  from 
Paris,  England  and  Scotland,  but  I  had  only  managed  to  get 
two  fever-trained  nurses,  and  they  were  held  up  in  London 
for  two  weeks  awaiting  passports,  etc.  I  was  at  my  wits' 
end  and  felt  very  despondent,  when  one  day  three  American 
nurses  arrived  quite  unexpectedly. 

Miss  Fraser  and  Mrs.  Decker,  knowing  how  hard  pressed 
we  were,  took  upon  themselves  to  send  on  the  nurses  by  the 
first  steamer,  hence  the  reason  of  the  happy  surprise. 

The  next  steamer  brought  other  five  nurses,  all  expenses 
paid  and  salaries  paid  for  six  months.  Miss  Fraser  knew  the 
standard  of  nurse  that  would  suit  our  requirements  and  her 
good  judgment  did  not  fail  in  this  instance. 

This  was  the  hardest  pinch  we  had  regarding  staff,  as, 
after  a  hospital  is  fully  staffed,  it  is  quite  easy  to  keep  it 
going. 


138  V.R.   76 

Mrs.  Decker  of  New  York  deserves  great  credit  for  all  the 
work  she  did  in  connection  with  the  raising  of  money  for  the 
nurses'  salaries  and  also  interviewing  candidates.  We  were 
also  greatly  indebted  to  Mrs.  Percy  Rockefeller  for  the 
splendid  gift  of  money,  dressings,  clothes,  etc.,  she  so 
kindly  sent. 

The  Tommy  Atkins  Club  in  New  York  did  not  forget  us, 
although  they  had  many  calls  from  our  gallant  Tommies, 
both  at  the  Front  and  in  Germany.  Many  of  the  French 
peasant  families  thanked  me  with  tears  running  down  their 
cheeks,  because  the  Tommy  Atkins  Club,  along  with  other 
private  friends  in  New  York,  made  it  possible  for  me  to 
bring  them  to  the  bedside  of  their  dear  dying  ones. 

Many  of  the  relations  of  the  patients  had  been  in  the 
invaded  country  and  had  lost  everything  and  were  unable  to 
come  and  see  the  last  of  their  boys.  When  I  got  to  know 
this,  I  tried  to  interest  as  many  as  I  could  in  helping  in  this 
work  and  got  a  splendid  response.  If  a  patient  was  very  ill 
and  the  doctor  considered  his  case  grave,  we  found  out  at 
once  the  circumstances  of  the  family,  and,  if  they  were 
unable  to  pay  their  fare,  we  gave  them  the  money  for  it 
and  kept  them  at  a  small  inn  in  the  village  until  their  loved 
one  was  laid  to  rest. 

I  often  wished  that  those  who  so  kindly  sent  me  money 
for  this  work  had  had  the  joy  of  seeing  how  much  it  meant  to 
those  poor  mothers,  fathers  and  children  seeing  again  their 
dear  boys  in  this  life. 

Quite  a  number  of  friends  in  New  York  supplied  artificial 
legs  and  arms  to  the  wounded  who  had  the  misfortune  to 
lose  their  limbs  in  fighting  for  their  country.  It  was  with 
great  pride  that  they  stood  once  again  on  two  legs.  They 
were  very  grateful  indeed  to  the  donors  and  in  many  cases 
opened  up  a  correspondence  with  their  American  friends, 
that  was  still  going  on  when  they  left  the  hospital. 

The  food  was  good  both  for  patients  and  staff.  Although 
we  were  rationed  by  Government,  we  were  never  allowed  to 
be  conscious  of  it,  thanks  to  the  founders  of  the  hospital, 
Lady  Johnstone  and  Mr.  Harold  J.  Reckitt,  who  did  every- 
thing in  such  a  liberal  and  considerate  wray.  The  comfort 
of  the  patients  and  staff  was  their  first  consideration.  Mr. 
Reckitt's  name  was  constantly  being  mentioned  in  connec- 
tion with  some  kind  act.  He  interested  himself  in  every- 
body's welfare,  and  anyone  who  needed  a  helping  hand  always 
found  a  real  and  true  friend  in  him.  Lady  Johnst one's 
kind  help  and  encouraging  words  did  much  to  lighten  the 


THE  MATRON'S  MEMORIES  139 

burden  of  those  in  the  thick  of  the  fray.  Her  sympathy  and 
kindness,  I  know,  were  much  appreciated  by  the  patients  and 
their  relations. 

Any  civil  hospital  would  have  been  proud  of  our  linen- 
room,  which  was  arranged  and  conducted  admirably  by  Miss 
Colby  and  later  by  Miss  Davison.  We  were  blessed  with 
having  any  number  of  linen,  blankets  and  clothing  for  the 
men,  independent  of  what  we  received  from  the  Government. 
When  the  patients  left  the  hospital  they  were  sent  away  with 
warm  underclothing,  socks,  etc.,  all  supplied  voluntarily  by 
different  work  parties  in  England,  Scotland  and  America. 

Home  circumstances  made  it  impossible  for  me  to  stay 
until  the  hospital  closed,  and  it  was  with  very  great  regret 
indeed  that  I  said  good-bye  to  all  the  friends  who  had  treated 
me  with  such  kindness  and  consideration  during  my  stay 
among  them.  The  handsome  gift  the  directors  and  friends 
gave  me  I  will  cherish  as  long  as  I  live,  and  the  kind  thoughts 
that  prompted  them  to  think  of  it  I  value  more  than  I  can 
express  in  words. 

I  was  also  very  proud  to  be  the  recipient  of  the  gold  medal 
conferred  on  me  by  the  French  Government.  I  felt  so 
unworthy  of  it  all  when  I  compared  the  little  I  had  done  with 
what  those  poor  boys  had  passed  through  and  sacrificed 
for  us. 


The  gratitude  of  France,  delicately  expressed  in  the  following 
Diploma,  was  tendered  to  Miss  Christina  Robertson  in  the 
name  of  the  President  of  the  Republic : — 

REPUBLIQUE  FRANCHISE 

MINISTERS  DE  LA  GUERRE 
Recompense  pour  Belles  Actions 

Medaille  d'Honneur. 
Au  nom  du  President  de  la  Republique. 

Le  Ministre  de  la  Guerre  a  d6cerne  une  Medaille  d'honneur 
en  Vermeil  a  Miss  Christina  Robertson,  Infirmi  ere -Major  a 
1'Hopital  Militaire  Johnstone  Reckitt  a  Versailles. 

A  fait  preuve  d'un  inlassable  devouement  aupres  des 
blesses  francais. 

Miss  Christina  Robertson  est  autorisee  a  porter  cette 
Medaille  suspendue  a  la  boutonniere  par  un  ruban  tricolore 
egalement  divise. 

Ce  diplome  lui  a  ete  delivre  afin  de  perpetuer  dans  sa  f amille 
et  au  milieu  de  ses  concitoyens  le  souvenir  de  son  honorable 
et  courageuse  conduite. 

Paris,  le  22  juin  1917. 
P.  Le  Ministre  de  la  Guerre. 
Le  Sous  Secretaire  d'Etat, 
JUSTIN  GODART. 

The  more  intimate  thanks  of  the  Frenchmen  who  worked 
with  her  at  Ris  were  expressed,  when  she  left  the  hospital,  in 
a  few  words  whose  military  stiffness  cannot  conceal  a  deep 
tenderness : — 

The  Officer  of  Administration  of  the  Military 
Hospital  V.R.  76,  Mr.  Aribert.  The  sergeant 
Pavie,  the  corporal,  and  the  soldiers  of  the 
French  orderlies  detachment 

are  glad  to  express 

to 

Miss  CHRISTINA  ROBERTSON, 
Infirmi  ere  -Maj  or, 

their  regrets  for  her  departure,  and  their  re- 
spectful admiration  for  her  untiring  devotion, 
and  for  the  mother's  care  which  she  has  given 
for  months  to  their  comrades,  the  wounded 
soldiers  of  the  French  Armies. 

140 


SOME  MOVING  PICTURES 

A  FEW  days  after  my  arrival  in  France  I  went  down  to 
the  hospital  at  Ris-Orangis  in  which  I  had  come  out  to 
work.  It  was  an  old  clerical  school,  long  abandoned,  and 
excellent  for  its  new  purpose. 

With  Orangis  you  are  not  very  intimate.  Ris  you  know 
from  end  to  end  :  its  little  walled-in  houses  with  flowers  in 
all  the  gardens;  its  little  dark  shops  with  shelves  of  wares 
in  all  the  windows ;  its  inn  divided  in  two  by  an  alley  which 
tunnels  under  the  best  bedroom  and  opens  into  a  bosquet  at 
the  back,  where  you  sit  on  green  benches  and  eat  your  excel- 
lent dinner  off  green  tables  with  screens  of  green  shrubs 
about  you — until  the  cold  weather  sets  in ;  its  church  with 
the  clock  that  always  sounds  the  hours  ahead  of  the  railway 
time  and  causes  you  to  hurry  off  to  the  station  in  a  fever  and 
chill  yourself  to  the  bone  waiting  for  the  train  after  you  get 
there — these  things  soon  become  familiar  to  you. 

Why  the  "  hour  of  the  country  "  should  be  so  much  in 
advance  of  the  "  hour  of  Paris,"  it  is  hard  to  tell.  Appar- 
ently each  village  is  a  law  unto  itself.  Champrosay  across 
the  river,  for  instance,  is  ahead  of  Ris.  They  say  the  Mother 
Superior  of  the  Convalescent  Soldiers'  Home  there  likes 
everyone  to  be  early  for  service  and  sets  her  chapel  clock 
accordingly.  It  has  happened  to  me  to  return  to  Ris  and 
find,  by  its  time,  that  I  had  not  yet  left  Champrosay.  Which 
is  disconcerting,  to  say  the  least  of  it ! 

Before  the  daylight-saving  law  came  into  effect  the  Mayor, 
good  man,  tried  putting  on  the  church  clock  an  hour  just 
to  see  how  things  would  work.  He  had  not,  however,  given 
his  plan  sufficient  publicity  and  those  bewildered  persons 
who  got  up  by  the  clock  found  themselves  at  a  great  dis- 
advantage. The  school  was  not  open  for  the  children. 
The  factory  doors  were  still  shut.  The  trains  were  not  yet 
due.  No  worm,  in  fact,  was  ready  for  any  early  bird.  So 
indignant  groups  met  at  corners,  and  indignant  French 
conversation  (which  sounds  angrier  than  any  other)  went 
off  like  bunches  of  fireworks  in  the  morning  air.  The  next 
day  the  clock  was  put  back  again  and  so  remained  until 
changed  by  national  order. 

141 


142  V.R.   76 

I  suppose  the  village  is  ugly  but,  after  you  have  seen  it 
under  all  aspects  for  a  year,  you  grow  sentimentally  fond 
of  it.  The  sunset  and  the  moonrise  from  the  bridge  over 
the  Seine  you  never  forget — such  opal  lights  on  the  smooth 
stretches  of  the  water;  such  long,  dusky  fields  and  lovely 
lines  of  trees.  Nowhere  but  in  France  would  such  a  river- 
bank  be  left  unused  and  unspoiled  by  what  we  call  progress. 

The  place  does  not  lack  dramatic  happenings  though  it 
is  outside  the  war-zone.  Once  or  twice  the  streets  have 
been  full  of  Zouaves  marching  through  to  Paris  or  to  entrain 
at  Juvisy  and  there  is  great  excitement  when  they  are 
quartered  at  Ris  for  the  night.  Madame  B.,  the  great  lady 
of  the  village,  whose  seven  sons  are  all  now  serving  in  France, 
and  whose  son-in-law  has  been  missing  since  the  early  days 
of  the  war,  will  take  the  officers  into  her  empty  rooms.  The 
factory  sheds,  the  carpenters'  shops,  the  workrooms  in  the 
vicinity  will  take  the  men.  The  whole  population  thrills  to 
the  bright  flags  of  their  advance  guard  in  the  morning,  the 
wonderful  double-quick  step  of  the  companies  that  follow, 
the  smoke  and  flame  of  their  little  fires  here  and  there  as 
they  cook  their  food  at  midday,  the  brassy  sound  of  their 
retreat  bugles  in  the  evening.  Groups  of  superb  young 
blond  and  brown  giants  fill  the  doorways  and  courtyards 
and  the  eyes  of  the  women — girls,  mothers  and  grandmothers, 
are  never  tired  of  gazing  at  them. 

Outside  the  inn,  where  I  lived,  I  heard  soldiers  singing  one 
morning  as  they  tramped  along,  and  I  jumped  up  to  see  them 
go  by.  These  were  not  very  young  men ;  not  splendid,  large, 
lusty  creatures  like  the  Zouaves.  They  were  travel-stained 
and  dusty,  but  bronzed  and  fit  and  cheerful  enough  and  they 
swung  down  the  street  to  the  sound  of  their  own  singing. 
At  the  corner  opposite  my  window  two  great  white  oxen, 
in  charge  of  a  small,  pale-faced  boy,  stood  waiting  for  them 
to  pass.  The  patient  eyes  of  the  beasts  and  the  wondering 
eyes  of  the  child  stared  placidly  at  the  soldiers.  Peace 
could  not  go  about  its  business  until  war  had  passed. 

That  is  not  an  easy  picture  to  forget,  nor  the  picture  of 
the  great  grey  guns  that  used  to  pass  the  station  of  an  even- 
ing. Sent  to  the  front  from  the  works  down  the  line,  each 
on  its  two  or  three  trucks,  all  decorated  with  garlands  and 
bunches  of  flowers,  the  monsters  would  come  puffing  slowly 
along,  to  the  admiration  of  the  whole  village  collected  on 
the  platform.  The  four  sentries  guarding  the  gun  never 
moved,  but  the  other  soldiers  and  the  train-crew  always 
leaned  out  of  the  carriages  to  accept  new  floral  tributes 


SOME  MOVING  PICTURES  143 

and  shake  hands  and  return  patriotic  salutations.  It 
seemed  a  strangely  intimate  and  companionable  departure 
for  such  an  engine  of  destruction. 

Another  thing  always  to  be  remembered  is  the  first  funeral 
at  the  hospital.  The  open  hearse  and  its  old  black  horse 
standing  just  inside  the  gate;  the  coffin  with  the  French 
flag  heavy  on  the  shoulders  of  the  stooping  old  bearers  in 
their  long-tailed  dress-coats,  so  pathetically  ceremonious 
and  incongruous;  the  flowers  in  paper  and  the  flowers 
not  in  paper;  the  bead  and  metal  wreaths  brought  by  the 
village  women  or  contributed  by  the  men  in  the  hospital ; 
the  soldiers,  in  worn  uniforms,  brought  from  the  nearest 
depot  to  serve  as  guard  to  the  dead;  the  priest  and  the 
acolytes,  their  skirts  blowing  in  the  wind,  one  boy  with  a 
cross,  another  swinging  a  censer,  the  littlest  one  in  the  back- 
ground carrying  the  cure's  umbrella  in  case  of  rain;  the 
English  staff,  with  their  hands  raised  in  salute  and  such  of 
the  doctors,  nurses  and  orderlies  as  could  attend;  the  long 
procession  winding  through  the  narrow  street,  most  of  the 
village  following;  the  crowd  at  the  church  door;  the  heads 
out  of  all  the  windows — I  can  shut  my  eyes  and  see  it  all 
this  minute.  It  was  very  touching  to  watch  the  wounded 
who  were  well  enough  to  be  present.  They  limped  up,  one 
after  the  other,  to  sprinkle  the  coffin  with  holy  water  and 
were  blessed  by  the  priest  before  they  came  back  to  their 
seats. 

After  the  service  the  procession  started  off  again  to  the 
small  cemetery  and  there  a  wounded  officer,  out  for  the  first 
time,  his  arm  in  a  sling,  made  an  address  about  the  firesides 
this  little  soldier  had  helped  to  protect,  the  lives  his  life  had 
been  given  to  save.  It  was  beautifully  done  and,  when  we 
thanked  him,  he  answered  politely  that  he  had  been  asked 
to  do  this  kind  of  thing  before  and  the  last  time  also  people 
had  been  very  well  pleased.  He  was  a  kind,  capable  and 
distinguished  officer.  He  was  decorated,  too,  and  promoted 
before  he  left  us ;  on  which  occasion  he  solemnly  kissed  three 
of  the  older  nurses — evidence,  I  suppose,  of  the  purity  of  his 
goodwill. 

One  of  the  most  picturesque  characters  in  the  hospital 
is  the  carpenter,  Toulouse — so-called  from  the  town  of  his 
birth.  He  must  be  one  of  the  biggest  creatures  alive.  Two 
ordinary  men  could  be  enclosed  in  each  of  his  trouser-legs, 
and  three  in  his  coat.  He  is  one  of  the  strongest  men  in 
France  and  can  lift  the  most  enormous  weights  but,  un- 
fortunately, he  could  not  squeeze  into  any  trench  even 


144  V.R.   76 

sideways,  so  he  was  lost  to  the  army.     And  this  stupendous 
male  person  I  had  the  ill-luck  to  reduce  to  tears. 

He  was  making  me  a  cupboard  with  shelves  and  I  ignor- 
antly  asked  to  have  some  of  the  shelves  left  out  in  one 
division,  that  I  might  put  in  splints  and  other  things  that 
I  wished  to  stand  upright.  I  imagined  cupboards  were 
made  with  supports  first,  and  the  shelves  fitted  in  after- 
wards, as  one  would  make  a  bookcase.  But  it  is  not  so  in 
France.  The  shelves  are  made  first  and  supports  stuck  in 
between,  and  Toulouse  could  not  bring  himself  to  change 
this  method.  So  I  had  to  abandon  the  idea.  I  then  sug- 
gested leaving  out  a  support,  thinking  I  might  insinuate 
my  splints  sideways.  This  he  consented  to  do  if  I  would 
use  the  space  on  the  floor,  but  as  he  completely  circumvented 
all  my  plans  by  putting  up  a  board  to  keep  out  the  dust 
which  also  effectually  kept  out  the  splints,  I  lost  my  temper 
and  reproached  him.  Upon  this  he  burst  into  a  terrible 
trickle  of  tears  and  declared  it  would  need  the  disposition 
of  an  angel  to  work  for  this  hospital  and,  at  the  moment, 
I  heartily  agreed  with  him.  We  were  reconciled  at  Christmas 
time  and  I  gave  him  two  of  the  biggest  blue  woollen  sashes  in 
the  world  to  make  one  ceinture  of,  that  being  his  soul's  desire. 

The  cook  would  be  considered  a  fine  figure  of  a  man 
anywhere  else,  but  appears  small  beside  Toulouse.  He  has 
a  portly  presence  and  blossoms  pinkly  about  the  nose  as 
becomes  a  generous-souled  person  in  a  thirsty  place.  A 
thought  more  would  have  been  too  much.  A  thought  less 
and  he  would  have  been  altogether  too  handsome  for  the 
peace  of  mind  of  the  vegetable  washers  and  the  waitresses. 
He  makes  the  most  wonderful  soups  under  the  sun,  cooks 
for  two  hundred  wounded  and  all  the  helpers,  orderlies, 
nurses,  doctors  and  English  staff;  gets  up  at  five  in  the 
morning  and  works  till  after  eight  every  night  and  has  never 
lost  an  ounce  of  dignity  nor  an  inch  of  his  waist  measurement. 
The  whole  population  of  Ris  ought  to  be  described  but 
for  the  time  it  would  take.  There  is  the  good  woman  who 
sells  newspapers — neat  of  figure  and  nearly  always  wearing 
her  "  best  blacks."  And  good,  indeed,  she  is,  for  many  a 
book  and  pencil  and  package  of  cigarettes  she  gives  to  the 
wounded ;  many  a  parcel  of  shirts  and  socks  she  sends  away 
from  her  small  shop  to  brothers  and  friends  of  theirs, 
prisoners  in  Germany;  many  bewildered  mothers  and  wives 
she  has  fitted  out  with  the  pitiful  mourning  they  suddenly 
required  when  they  came  from  a  distance  to  see  a  sick  man 
and  found  instead  an  empty  bed. 


SOME  MOVING   PICTURES  145 

There  is  her  daughter,  dark-haired  and  dark-eyed,  with 
smooth,  dusky  red  cheeks,  whose  occupation  is  really  em- 
broidery, but  who  has  had  to  take  up  her  father's  business 
of  distributing  the  newspapers  through  the  country  and 
who  may  be  seen  in  all  weathers  trudging  from  house  to 
house  with  the  latest  intelligence  under  her  arm. 

The  upholsterer  too  has  a  daughter.  She  comes  and 
works  (for  nothing)  twice  a  week  in  the  Bandage-Room, 
bringing  a  peony-faced  friend  with  her.  Anything  neater 
than  their  pleated  print  aprons  and  their  crinkled  hair  I 
have  yet  to  see.  When  not  at  the  hospital  the  young  lady 
and  her  mother  (who  looks  much  about  the  same  age)  do 
what  they  may  to  keep  the  upholstery  trade  going,  as  the 
head  of  the  household  is  mobilised  and  away  working  at 
munitions. 

So  is  the  butcher  away,  and  his  wife  and  daughter  keep 
his  business  going  as  well  as  they  can. 

It  is  said  in  Ris  that,  when  the  doctor  was  mobilised  and 
the  inhabitants  complained  of  it,  the  butcher  was  sent  back 
for  a  time.  Why  he  was  supposed  to  compensate  them  for 
the  loss  of  the  doctor  one  hesitates  to  imagine.  He  could 
not  have  proved  adequate,  however,  or  the  authorities  had 
fresh  need  of  him,  for  he  has  been  summoned  again  since. 
Perhaps  it  is  to  make  up  for  this  second  disappointment 
that  the  wife  of  the  absent  pharmacien  has  opened  the 
pharmacy  for  some  hours  every  day.  But  she  usually  sends 
up  to  the  hospital  for  help  when  she  has  any  order  to  fill,  so 
it  seems  as  if  her  efforts  were  more  characterised  by  goodwill 
than  efficiency. 

The  locksmith-cum-ironmonger,  thank  Providence,  has 
been  left  to  us,  for  what  the  doctors  would  have  done  with- 
out him  no  one  knows.  The  apparatus  he  has  made  at 
a  few  hours'  notice;  and  made  all  over  again  when  they 
remembered  that  they'd  forgotten  to  explain  how  they 
wanted  them  modified  here  or  enlarged  there  !  The  number 
of  weights  he  has  supplied  between  daylight  and  dark  when 
fresh  fracture  cases  came  in  !  The  strange  appliances  he 
has  had  explained  to  him  in  English-French,  and  understood 
and  carried  out  in  French-English,  are  not  to  be  believed. 
He  also  has  a  daughter,  who  works  in  the  Linen-Room  (for 
nothing)  twice  a  week. 

The  locksmith's  daughter  has  a  brother  of  about  twenty 
years  old,  who  has  quite  lately  been  out  to  Africa  to  instruct 
the  negroes  of  the  French  possessions  how  to  fight  for  France, 
and  has  come  back  with  his  blacks  (and  a  bad  attack  of 


146  V.R.   76 

fever)  to  see  how  they  profit  by  his  lessons.  He  is  a  very 
good-looking  boy  and  the  family  are  justly  proud  of  him. 
One  wonders  if  he  can  do  this  at  twenty,  what — if  only  he 
lives  long  enough — he  will  do  at  forty?  But  he  is  a  shy 
boy  and  one  would  not  like  to  ask  him. 

The  shoemaker  has  a  daughter  too.  Girls  show  up  con- 
spicuously in  Ris  with  all  the  boys  in  the  war.  Her  fiance 
is  away  at  the  front,  and  she  smiles  at  me  very  gravely 
when  I  am  trying  to  induce  her  parent  to  re-sole  my  shoes 
under  the  ten  days  he  demands  to  do  any  work  in. 

Then  there  is  a  perfect  bevy  of  women  who  come  to  sew 
at  the  hospital,  and  feel  themselves  anointed  with  the  oil 
of  gladness  above  their  fellows  because  they  have  the  entree 
there. 

The  spirit  in  which  they  work  was  made  plain  to  me  by 
Madame  R.,  whose  husband  and  son  are  both  at  the  front, 
and  whose  pleasant  pink  face  and  beautifully  arranged 
hair  bend  suspiciously  low  over  her  nimble  fingers  whenever 
the  others  mention  her  menfolk  to  her.  Her  husband's 
going  was  quite  unexpected,  as  he  was  well  over  the  age- 
limit.  But  she  came  the  same  day  and,  when  I  thanked 
her  and  said  how  much  we  appreciated  it,  she  answered  : 

"  Not  at  all,  mademoiselle,  it  helps  us  all  to  have  work 
to  do  for  these  unhappy  ones.  We  hope  someone  else  is 
doing  the  like  for  ours." 

They  all  think  of  that,  these  village  women — what  they 
can  do  for  the  men  nearest  to  them  because  some  other 
woman  may  be  doing,  or  have  done,  as  much  for  theirs. 

There  was  one  who  had  tramped  quite  a  distance  carrying 
two  greatcoats,  excellent  winter  overcoats,  which  had 
belonged  to  her  sons  in  civil  life.  She  wished  to  give  them 
to  the  wounded  who  might  be  too  injured  to  go  back  to  the 
front,  and  too  poor  to  supply  themselves  with  clothes.  Her 
sons  had  ceased  to  belong  to  civil  life,  or  any  other.  They 
had  been  killed  in  Champagne.  Her  tears  rolled  out  of  a 
pair  of  round,  dazed  eyes  down  her  cheeks,  which  were  also 
round  and  of  a  strange  varnished  red,  while  she  showed  me 
how  well  the  coats  were  interlined  with  flannel  and  how 
good  the  cloth  was.  She  hoped  that  they  would  make 
some  of  the  poor  men  warm  and  last  a  lifetime.  It  was  of 
no  use  that  she  should  keep  them.  She  said  she  would 
rather  not  go  into  the  wards.  She  could  not  bear  to  see  the 
wounded.  So  she  left  the  coats  with  me  and  tramped  away 
again  into  the  dusk.  I  watched  her  sturdy  old  figure  and 
white  cap  disappear  down  the  drive  and  hoped  she  was  not 


SOME   MOVING   PICTURES  147 

ing  back  that  long  way  to  an  empty  house.  She  looked 
ike  a  peasant,  but  the  sons  I  imagined  by  their  garments 
to  have  been  clerks  in  some  city  shop.  She  would  probably 
have  had  fine  warm  things  herself  if  they  had  lived. 

Another  handsome,  white-haired  old  person  had  a  wonderful 
padded  splint  which  she  wanted  to  offer  to  the  doctors ; 
since  splints  seemed  to  be  the  mode  at  the  hospital.  It  had 
been  made  to  order  expressly — this  she  impressed  upon  us — 
for  her  son  when  he  broke  his  leg  as  a  child.  But,  having 
been  carefully  preserved  in  the  garret  it  was  still  in  the  best 
condition,  and  would  serve  again,  she  hoped.  As  an  arm- 
splint  for  a  man,  perhaps,  since  her  son  had  only  been  seven 
when  it  was  made  to  order  so  expressly  for  his  leg.  She 
would  not  be  satisfied  until  we  had  promised  to  send  for  it. 
That  son  and  three  others,  happily,  are  all  alive  still  (it  is 
to  one  of  them  that  the  shoemaker's  daughter  is  engaged), 
and  for  their  sakes  their  mother  takes  a  certain  number  of 
uniforms  from  the  hospital  every  week  to  mend  for  the  out- 
going soldiers.  And  every  seam  she  stitches  so  beautifully, 
every  hole  she  darns,  every  cut-to-pieces  coat  she  fits  with 
fine  patches,  she  does  gladly  for  the  men  here  because  she  is 
grateful  to  another  woman  who  is  surely  doing  it  for  her 
sons  elsewhere.  She  has  no  daughter.  One  died  in  child- 
hood, I  know,  for  she  told  me  she  always  kept  white  flowers 
in  the  garden  to  put  on  her  grave.  But  her  daughter-in-law 
helps  her  with  the  sewing,  as  a  good  daughter-in-law  should. 


THE  BLACK  ROOM 

IT  is  natural  that  every  head  of  a  department  should 
think  that  only  the  best  rooms  in  a  hospital  are  suitable  for 
his  work  and  endeavour  to  impress  upon  the  powers  that  be 
how  all-important  his  contribution  to  the  whole  is.  In  fact, 
one's  head  is  bigger  than  the  largest  room  in  any  hospital; 
at  least  mine  (though  I  was  not  then  head)  was  certainly 
larger  than  the  first  room  that  was  suggested,  which  was 
only  ten  feet  by  eight.  Little  did  the  Chief  or  I  know  how 
fully  justified  my  pleadings  for  a  large  room  were,  but  we 
were  soon  to  learn  how  important  the  X-ray  Department  is 
in  a  war  hospital.  Nearly  every  patient  must  pass  through 
it  once  and  many  quite  a  number  of  times,  while  in  a  civil 
hospital  not  one  patient  in  a  hundred  ever  needs  the  X-ray. 
There  are  broken  bones  to  find  and  diseased  conditions  to 
determine ;  pieces  of  shell  and  bullets  must  be  located. 
Almost  every  soldier  in  hospital  came  into  my  hands  for  one 
or  all  of  these  conditions. 

The  room  which  the  X-ray  Department  secured — and  it 
was  a  fortunate  choice,  as  will  be  seen  later — was  situated  on 
the  first  floor,  immediately  opposite  the  operating-room.  It 
was  eighteen  feet  square. 

Dr.  Yeates  and  I  at  once  set  to  work  to  adapt  the  place  to 
its  new  use.  A  dark  room  for  photography  was  built  in 
with  a  good  bench,  shelves  and  sink.  Its  ventilation  (a  very 
important  point,  since  good  work  is  impossible  in  a  vitiated 
atmosphere)  left  much  to  be  desired  until  the  department 
was  extended  by  the  acquisition  of  another  room. 

The  next  step  was  to  blacken  the  walls  and  as  we  were 
anxious  to  be  ready  as  soon  as,  or  a  little  before,  any  other 
department,  we  decided  to  undertake  this  little  job  ourselves. 
I  say  "  little,"  but  my  arm  aches  now  at  the  thought.  To 
black-wash  four  walls  and  a  ceiling !  Before  it  was  half 
finished  I  was  sure  it  was  the  largest  room  in  the  hospital. 

Had  we  only  understood  French  well  then,  I  am  sure  we 
should  have  heard  much  to  amuse  us.  The  folk  working 
about  the  place  would  peer  in  at  the  door  and  speculate  on 
the  why  and  wherefore  of  this  queer  room  and,  as  we  knew 

148 


THE  BLACK  ROOM  149 

later,  it  was  the  one  subject  for  gossip  in  the  village — many, 
I  am  sure,  thought  we  were  preparing  for  the  practice  of 
black  magic.  No  one  ventured  in  during  the  blacking  process 
for  fear  of  emerging,  like  ourselves,  more  black  than  white. 
Captain  Honnorat,  on  his  tour  of  inspection,  would  stop  short 
at  the  door,  bow  and  pass  on,  and  it  will  be  obvious  we  were 
only  on  nodding  terms  with  our  best  friends  during  this  period. 

While  the  electricians  were  busy  installing  the  electric  light, 
we  were  occupied  in  unpacking  plates  and  photographic 
materials  and  investigating  the  contents  of  cases  and  crates 
marked  "  X-ray "  and  getting  ready  to  put  together  our 
apparatus  and  give  it  a  trial  run. 

The  unit  was  originally  intended  for  a  field  unit  and  not  a 
base  hospital  and  this  affected  us  more  severely  than  any 
other  department,  because  an  X-ray  plant  for  field  use  must 
be  very  portable  and  is  constructed  to  work  from  accumu- 
lators so  as  to  be  independent  of  electric  mains,  which  would 
not  be  found  in  the  vicinity  of  a  field  hospital.  So  it  will  be 
seen  that  our  first  equipment  comprised  the  bare  necessities 
and  was  quite  inadequate.  Besides  the  photographic  equip- 
ment, we  had  a  small  ten-inch  coil,  with  mercury  break, 
portable  X-ray  table  and  tubej  stand  and  three  tubes,  a  set 
of  accumulators  and  charging  board.  With  this  installation 
limbs  could  be  successfully  seen  through,  while  good  photo- 
graphs of  the  head  and  body  could  also  be  obtained  with 
exposures  of  some  minutes'  duration,  but  no  records  could 
be  taken  of  the  heart  and  other  organs  in  motion. 

However,  we  opened  and  cared  for  our  first  patients  with 
this  plant.  We  succeeded  in  modifying  it  in  so  far  as  to  be 
able  to  use  the  hospital  electric  supply  and  dispense  with  the 
accumulators,  but  the  whole  apparatus  was  unsuitable  for  a 
permanent  installation  from  which  heavy  work  was  required. 

Our  first  cases  showed  clearly  the  necessity  for  proper 
equipment,  especially  as  the  hospital's  activities  were  to  be 
largely  extended,  and  Mr.  Reckitt  personally  provided  the 
funds  necessary  for  this  purpose.  It  was  found  impossible 
to  obtain  the  outfit  from  England,  as  our  own  army  was 
taking  the  whole  output  of  the  manufacturers,  and  even  had 
this  not  been  the  case,  the  transport  difficulties  would  have 
caused  many  months'  delay  and  to  obtain  spare  parts  and 
replacements  would  have  been  a  nightmare.  So  attention 
was  turned  to  the  French  manufacturers  and  it  was  with 
dread  I  anticipated  working  with  an  apparatus  conceived 
and  built  on  different  lines  to  those  with  which  I  was 
familiar,  but  the  ultimate  choice  was  never  regretted  and  the 


150  V.R.   76 

vital  question  of  repairs  and  replacement  never  troubled  us, 
for  no  breakdown  ever  occurred  in  spite  of  the  heavy  strain 
to  which  the  installation  was  constantly  submitted. 

I  cannot  speak  too  highly  of  the  firm  who  undertook  our 
contract.  Everything  was  eminently  satisfactory,  though 
when  all  details  were  settled  I  certainly  received  a  shock  on 
hearing  that  they  could  not  deliver  a  stick  without  an  order 
from  the  Minister  of  War.  Fortunately,  the  hospital  was 
important  and  the  necessary  order  was  immediately  forth- 
coming and  delivery  took  place.  The  new  heavy  electric 
cable  was  fixed  from  our  dynamo  in  the  basement  only 
fourteen  days  after  the  promised  time. 

I  now  took  charge  of  the  department  with  the  assistance 
of  an  orderly,  as  surgical  work  demanded  the  whole  of  Dr. 
Ye  ate  s'  time. 

About  the  time  that  Dr.  Joseph  Blake  came  to  us  as 
Medecin-Chef,  work  began  in  real  earnest.  My  previous 
experience  in  a  field  hospital  gave  me  considerable  advantage 
and  I  had  a  keen  appreciation  of  the  shortcomings  of  X-ray 
technique  and  the  inadequacy  of  the  information  radiologists 
were  able  to  give  to  the  surgeon.  It  was  delightful  to  find 
in  the  Medecin-Chef  one  who  knew  absolutely  what  he  wanted 
and  what  could  and  could  not  be  obtained  by  way  of  X-ray 
assistance.  He  not  only  appreciated  the  difficulties  and 
understood  the  methods  then  in  practice,  but  gave  many 
helpful  suggestions  and,  perhaps  more  important,  gave 
encouragement  to  every  effort  to  improve  the  service.  It  is 
not  too  much  to  say  that  Mr.  Reckitt's  generosity  and  interest 
and  Dr.  Blake's  encouragement  and  assistance  were  the 
mainspring  of  the  success  the  department  ultimately  attained 
and  of  a  reputation  that  extended  far  beyond  the  hospital 
walls. 

At  this  time  surgeons  felt  acutely  how  unsatisfactory  were 
the  results  attending  the  X-ray  determination  of  the  exact 
position  of  a  piece  of  shell  in  a  soldier's  body. 

Some  of  the  methods  in  use  were  extremely  accurate  and  of 
mathematical  precision  while  the  patient  or  his  limb  remained 
undisturbed  upon  the  X-ray  table,  but  of  course  he  had  to 
be  moved  and  it  was  impossible  to  replace  him  again  in  the 
exact  position  he  occupied  when  being  operated  upon.  Such 
methods  stated  that  the  foreign  object,  a  bullet  or  a  piece  of 
shell,  as  the  case  might  be,  lay  in  a  vertical  line  passing 
through  a  mark  placed  upon  the  skin  and  at  a  certain  depth. 
This  seems  at  first  sight  to  be  sufficient  and  would  certainly 
be  so  were  the  limb  a  loaf  of  bread;  the  loaf  could  be  cut 


THE  BLACK  ROOM  151 

down  this  vertical  plane  and  the  bullet  would  be  invariably 
found.  How  different  is  the  actual  case ;  the  limb  is  not 
firm  like  a  loaf,  it  will  rotate  in  any  direction  and*  as  will  be 
seen,  the  slightest  deviation  will  lead  to  an  unsuccessful 
operation.  This  is  only  one  of  the  difficulties  to  be  en- 
countered. The  tissues  are  malleable  and  it  is  frequently 
impossible  to  incise  in  a  straight  line  on  account  of  intervening 
important  structures,  like  nerves  and  arteries,  which  must 
be  carefully  preserved  and  retracted  to  the  sides,  introducing 
further  complications.  It  may  be  seen,  therefore,  that  the 
exact  determination  of  the  position  of  these  shell  fragments 
(and  sometimes  there  were  many  in  one  patient)  offered 
scope  for  ingenuity. 

I  decided  to  attempt  the  development  of  a  method  I  had 
been  using  at  a  field  hospital  previously.  This  effort  was 
crowned  with  success  and  resulted  in  the  solution  of  this 
problem  of  localisation.  Several  instruments  and  appliances 
were  required  in  the  method  that  I  worked  out  and  the  models 
Dr.  Blake  himself  made  in  his  own  workshop.  It  will  be 
sufficient  to  say  here  that,  after  the  inauguration  of  this 
method  of  localisation  of  a  foreign  body,  only  two  attempts 
were  unsuccessful  out  of  306  operations.  This  success  was 
undoubtedly  largely  due  to  the  fact  that  Dr.  Blake  operated 
most  of  these  cases  himself,  applying  his  knowledge  of  the 
principles  employed  in  the  localisation.  I  have  seen  many 
published  statistics,  but  as  yet  have  not  seen  our  record 
broken. 

Encouraged  in  this  way,  I  sought  to  remove  the  possi- 
bility of  a  repetition  of  our  two  unsuccessful  operations  and 
to  this  end  it  was  thought  desirable  to  make  X-ray  observa- 
tions in  the  operating-room,  so  that,  should  the  bullet  not 
be  found  immediately,  no  prolonged  search  should  be  made, 
with  its  consequent  mutilation  of  tissue,  but  the  X-rays  be 
used  and  the  localisation  re-established.  To  this  end  our  high- 
tension  wires  were  carried  across  the  passage  that  intervened 
between  the  operating-room  and  the  X-ray  room  and  in  this 
way  only  the  X-ray  tube  and  the  stand  to  carry  it  were 
required  in  the  operating-room.  This  arrangement  proved 
a  boon  in  many  cases  offering  peculiar  difficulties. 

Dr.  Blake's  method  of  treating  broken  limbs  by  suspension 
and  extension  early  brought  up  the  desirability  of  taking 
radiographs  of  the  patient  as  he  lay  in  bed.  The  surgeon, 
having  made  his  decision  as  to  treatment  with  the  help  of 
the  radiographs  taken  when  the  patient  was  admitted,  would 
naturally  like  to  know  exactly  the  result  obtained  by  his 


152  V.R.   76 

manipulations  and  appliances,  and  whether  any  readjustment 
would  improve  the  positions  of  the  bones.  It  became  evident 
that  radiographs  taken  without  disturbing  the  patient  by 
transport  to  the  X-ray  room  would  be  very  desirable.  So 
bedside  radiography  of  evety  fracture  became  a  special  feature 
as  early  as  1915. 

It  was  here  that  our  first  field  outfit  proved  very  useful 
and  an  order  was  put  through  in  Paris  for  a  small  four-wheeled 
base  on  which  to  transport  it.  Delivery  could  not  be  promised 
for  several  months,  so  a  temporary  contrivance  was  made 
by  fixing  four  castors  on  the  legs  of  an  old  chest  of  drawers, 
which  served  the  purpose  until  the  iron  trolley  was  ready  for 
use  and,  strange  to  say,  delivery  of  the  trolley  and  collapse  of 
the  chest  took  place  "simultaneously. 

Many  difficulties  were  encountered  in  this  bedside  work, 
chiefly  because  there  was  not  much  space  available  between 
beds  in  which  to  arrange  the  necessary  apparatus  and  to  keep 
the  wires  conveying  the  high-tension  current  from  coming 
in  contact  with  the  patient  or  the  metal  parts  of  his  splints 
and  so  giving  him  an  unpleasant  shock.  I  was  able,  however, 
by  the  happy  production  of  a  simple  tube  and  plate  carrier, 
to  dispense  with  the  old  cumbersome  tube  carrier,  so  that  the 
manipulation  was  made  easier  and  at  the  same  time  better 
plates  were  obtained.  The  first  models  were  made  by  Lindsay 
Bury,  and  one  of  them  was  presented  at  one  of  the  meetings 
of  the  French  Military  Radiological  Conference.  Later  details 
with  description,  technique  and  illustration  were  published 
in  a  paper  in  the  Archives  of  Radiology. 

The  demands  made  upon  us  increased  almost  daily  and 
the  consumption  of  plates,  with  their  high  cost  and  the 
difficulty  in  procuring  them,  was  becoming  serious,  although 
plates  were  not  used  when  a  screen  vision  would  suffice. 
But  for  the  bedside  radiographs  of  fracture  already  referred 
to,  very  large  plates  were  desirable  and  the  price  of  these 
was  almost  prohibitive. 

This  turned  our  attention  to  the  possibility  of  the  use  of 
bromide  paper  and  after  a  number  of  experiments  with 
various  papers  and  modification  of  the  developing  solution 
and  a  special  technique,  we  were  able  to  produce  radiographs 
direct  on  paper  with  a  comparatively  short  exposure.  There 
was  now  no  hindrance  to  taking  as  many  radiographs  as 
might  be  required  for  repeated  verification  of  the  position 
and  consolidation  of  fractures.  Our  expenses  were  halved 
by  this  practice,  which  was  extended  to  other  classes  of  work 
and  was  quite  suitable  for  pictures  for  foreign  bodies  when 


THE  BLACK  ROOM  153 

required,  or  to  complete  the  history  and  evacuation  papers  of 
a  case.  A  plea  for  its  use  in  the  form  of  a  paper  was 
published  in  the  Archives,  and  later  a  further  advance  in 
technique  made  another  paper  on  the  subject  desirable,  which 
also  appeared  in  the  Archives. 

As  the  winter  months  of  1916  were  approaching  and 
it  was  realised  that  we  should  get  but  few  fresh  patients 
for  this  period,  arrangements  were  made  to  recall  to  the 
hospital  cases  that  needed  operations,  such  as  bone-grafts, 
nerve  sutures  or  transplantation  of  tendons,  with  the  object 
of  restoring  a  useless  limb  as  a  satisfactory  member.  For 
tendons  and  nerve  cases  it  was  particularly  necessary  for  the 
surgeon  to  know  all  that  could  be  known  as  to  the  condition 
of  the  muscles  and  nerves  of  the  part,  whether  the  passage  of 
the  bullet  through  the  limb  had  cut  completely  through  a 
nerve  or  only  partially  destroyed  the  continuity  of  the  nerve 
fibres. 

Electrical  methods  can  help  greatly  in  the  diagnosis  of 
these  cases  and  electro-therapy  will  often  go  far  towards 
effecting  a  cure.  To  this  end  it  was  thought  desirable  to 
instal  an  electro-therapeutic  department.  This  it  fell  to  my 
lot  to  do.  Its  desirability  had  long  been  in  my  mind  and 
I  had  visited  several  centres,  chiefly  French,  to  ascertain 
the  efficacy  obtained.  I  found  this  very  satisfactory  and, 
profiting  by  the  published  experience  of  previous  workers 
and  generous  advice  obtained  from  the  special  centres  I  had 
visited,  we  were  able  to  start  well. 

A  suitable  room  was  equipped  on  the  ground  floor  and 
proved  to  be  a  valuable  addition  to  the  hospital.  A  little 
later  on  the  work  was  extended  further  and  hot-air  apparatus 
was  added,  such  hot-air  treatment  to  be  followed  by  massage 
or  electricity.  Most  of  the  treatments  were  given  at  the 
bedside  by  the  masseuse,  special  portable  apparatus  for  the 
heating  being  used. 

Later  we  received  the  gift  of  a  Simpson  or  S-ray  apparatus. 
It  comprised  a  special  arc  lamp  and  reflector,  and  its  curative 
properties  were  due  to  the  production  of  a  considerable 
quantity  of  ultra-violet  rays  in  the  arc  formed  between  the 
two  electrodes,  which  were  composed  of  wolfram.  At  the 
time  the  physiological  response  was  not  completely  under- 
stood, but  certainly  many  sluggish  wounds  were  induced  to 
heal  quickly  under  this  stimulating  influence. 

For  these  treatments  an  ambulance  service  was  organised 
to  bring  patients  three  days  a  week  from  our  auxiliary  hos- 
pitals, so  that  the  benefits  conferred  could  be  as  widely 
distributed  as  possible. 


154  V.R.   76 

We  were  up  against  one  big  difficulty,  the  necessity  for 
a  constant  supply  of  electrodes,  and  to  obtain  the  material 
for  these  a  special  concession  had  to  be  obtained  from  the 
Government.  As  the  supply  was  very  limited,  we  were 
often  without  the  electrodes  and  the  treatments  had  to  be 
suspended. 

Towards  the  end  of  the  winter  I  made  a  plea  for  the  en- 
largement of  the  X-ray  room  by  the  addition  of  the  adjoining 
ward.  In  view  of  the  probable  heavy  casualties  of  the 
spring  campaign  and  the  large  share  we  should  receive  (which 
materialised  earlier  than  we  expected),  we  had  organised  an 
ambulance  service  for  the  transport  of  patients  to  the  X-ray 
department  from  other  hospitals  in  the  vicinity,  including  a 
sanatorium  for  tuberculosis.  The  request  was  acceded  to  and 
at  about  the  same  time  we  received  a  generous  gift  of  money 
from  the  village,  which  provided  several  items  I  felt  the 
need  of,  but  was  loath  to  ask  for  on  account  of  expense.  Under 
these  new  conditions  we  entered  cheerfully  into  the  work 
that  lay  before  us,  seeking  to  improve  our  technique  and 
increase  our  efficiency. 

The  arrival  of  Miss  Mabel  Slater,  D.Sc.,  marked  a  new 
epoch  in  the  activities  of  the  department.  Few  hospitals 
had  the  advantage  of  the  services  of  a  physicist :  only  one 
hospital  in  London  could  boast  of  such  an  acquisition  to  its 
staff,  the  appointment  being  made  but  a  few  years  before 
the  War. 

Preparation  was  made  for  fresh  investigation  of  defects  in 
technique  and  such  physical  phenomena  as  secondary  radia- 
tion, which  detracts  to  a  large  extent  from  the  detail  to 
be  obtained  in  radiographs.  Unfortunately,  at  this  time 
we  were  uncertain  as  to  the  continuance  of  the  hospital  and 
attention  was  turned  to  the  completion  of  half-finished 
papers  and  books,  and  to  this  work  Miss  Slater  readily 
addressed  herself.  It  included  the  revision  of  the  book  on 
Localisation  and  the  provision  of  the  more  technical  drawings 
and  the  assembling  and  overhauling  of  the  manuscript  and 
illustrations  for  The  X-Ray  Diagnosis  of  Bone  Conditions  in 
Compound  Fractures,  which  necessitated  the  extraction  of 
material  from  some  five  hundred  histories  of  cases  as  well 
as  the  preparation  for  publication  of  several  minor  papers. 
Miss  Slater's  knowledge  and  previous  experience,  gained  in  a 
London  hospital  under  the  tuition  of  one  of  London's  \> 
men,  was  a  great  asset  to  the  department.  Her  kindi 
and  patience  endeared  her  to  the  blesses  who  came  to  her  as 
her  share  of  the  routine  work,  and  such  work  was  always 


THE   BLACK  ROOM  155 

admirable.  Her  presence  gave  me  a  much-appreciated  free- 
dom, and  when  I  was  absent  relieved  me  of  a  great  deal  of 
anxiety.  For  this  unstinted  service  I  proffer  that  most 
inadequate  acknowledgment  :  my  best  thanks. 

The  list  of  publications  given  in  the  Appendix  shows  that 
we  had  some  measure  of  success  in  our  efforts.  My  assistants 
and  orderlies  were  responsible  for  some  part  of  each  publica- 
tion, either  the  drawings,  photographs  or  radiographs.  Two 
communications  remain  unpublished  owing  to  the  abrupt 
termination  of  the  War. 

Dr.  Blake  and  Colonel  Keller  also  enlisted  the  services  of 
our  department  in  the  preparation  of  their  various  books 
and  published  papers.  The  help  given  by  Applegarth  and 
his  previous  experience  in  draughtmanship  were  of  value, 
not  only  to  myself  in  the  preparation  of  illustrations  for 
publication,  but  also  in  the  preparing  of  the  specifications 
for  Colonel  Keller's  splint.  I  must  also  put  on  record 
Mr.  Beer's  interest  in  things  medical  and  scientific,  which 
made  him  keen  to  learn  what  was  to  be  done.  He  was 
extremely  useful  and  I  was  grateful  for  his  never-failing 
readiness  to  do  his  best  at  all  times.  He  was  popular  with  the 
patients  and  also  with  the  members  of  the  French  detach- 
ment, from  whom  he  was  able,  by  virtue  of  his  smile,  to 
obtain  assistance  whenever  necessary. 

Our  department  contributed  the  photographic  side  of  the 
records,  such  as  photographs  of  wounds,  specimens,  apparatus 
and  micro-photographs.  Another  "  odd  job "  was  the 
preparation  of  over  seven  hundred  lantern  slides  used  in  the 
courses  organised  for  medical  officers  of  the  U.S.  army. 

Here  I  must  mention  Frost.  No  account  of  the  activities 
of  the  department  would  be  complete  without  putting  on 
record  his  excellent  services  as  photographer.  He  was  trans- 
ferred to  us  from  ward  service ;  however,  nothing  came  amiss 
to  him  and  in  a  few  weeks  he  was  complete  master  of  his 
work,  and  many  of  our  best  records  and  specimen  radiographs 
are  due  to  his  skill.  He  was  a  most  conscientious  worker, 
and  his  personality  left  pleasant  memories  to  reflect  upon. 

A  few  photographs  of  specially  interesting  cases  will 
illustrate  the  work  of  the  X-ray  Department  better  than 
any  detailed  description. 


PASSAGES  FROM  THE  JOURNAL  OF  THE 
ASSISTANT  RADIOGRAPHER 

April  12,  1918. 

TO-DAY  was  a  whole  day  off,  so  I  went  into  Paris  by  the 
9.6  train  and  spent  the  morning  wandering  about  with  a 
map  visiting  one  or  two  shops  and  improving  my  knowledge 
of  Paris  generally.  .  .  .  It  is  enough  to  make  one  weep  to  be 
near  Paris  for  six  months  and  to  have  every  picture-gallery 
and  museum  in  the  place  shut  up.  I  know  they  are  not 
what  I  came  for,  but  still 

April  13. 

Last  night  just  as  we  were  thinking  of  going  to  bed  the 
light  suddenly  went  out,  and  we  discovered  that  there  was 
an  air  raid  on  Paris.  Our  dormitory  windows  look  straight 
towards  Paris,  and  it  was  very  pretty  to  see  the  searchlights 
and  the  lights  of  the  aeroplanes  and  the  flashes  of  the  guns 
every  now  and  then.  The  raid  did  not  last  long,  but  I  hear 
this  morning  that  there  were  a  good  many  casualties.  One 
thing  that  strikes  one  on  coming  here  from  England  is 
the  much  more  informal  character  of  the  hospital  run  on 
American  and  Canadian  lines.  I  found  it  quite  an  effort 
to  get  into  the  way  of  calling  the  matron  and  the  M.O. 
by  their  names,  after  the  drilling  I  had  had  in  Cambridge. 
The  Medecin-Chef,  Major  Penhallow,  is  very  nice  to  work 
with.  He  treats  one  like  a  man  and  a  brother.  He  comes  into 
the  X-ray  Room  and  discusses  his  cases  as  if  one  were  of  his 
own  standing  in  the  hospital.  .  .  .  After  dinner  I  had  a 
game  of  auction  bridge  with  two  British  officer  patients  and 
one  of  the  doctors. 

April  21. 

I  got  my  bicycle  and  went  off  into  the  forest.  It  is  a 
delightful  place;  it  varies  a  lot  as  one  goes  through  it,  but 
the  dominant  note  is  that  of  the  birches,  now  a  lovely  delicate 
green.  Birches  and  oaks,  birches  and  heather,  and  then 
birches  growing  more  in  the  open  with  lots  of  flowers  among 
them.  I  reached  the  wild  daffodils,  which  I  was  glad  to 
find  not  yet  over.  I  ate  my  lunch  in  a  clump  of  heather 

156 


This  case  shows  in  the  radiograph  two  round  dark  areas  where  two  pieces  of 
the  skull,  one  on  either  side  of  the  forehead,  were  blown  away  by  a  shell.  The 
extraordinary  feature  is  that  the  soldier  never  lost  consciousness  and  recovered 
perfectly  and  left  hospital  normal  and  well. 

(3) 


These  two  radiographs  show  the  explosive  effect  of  a  high-velocity  projectile; 
the  bone  is  frequently  smashed  for  half  its  length  and  into  dozens  of  pieces.  These 
are  very  trying  cases,  because  some  pieces  of  bone  are  killed  by  the  original  impact, 
while  others  are  killed  by  the  microbic  infection,  and  all  of  these  have  to  be  removed. 
Sometimes  many  operations  have  to  be  performed,  and  recovery  is  very  slow  and 
often  incomplete.  Efforts  of  Nature  are  insufficient  to  grow  enough  bone  to 
bridge  the  gap,  and  a  flail  limb  remains,  necessitating  a  bone-graft.  Before  this 
is  done  months  must  elapse  after  the  wound  has  healed,  to  prevent  a  recurrence 
of  infection  from  bacteria  that  remain  in  the  tissues  for  a  long  time.  In  spite  of 
long  waiting,  this  will  sometimes  occur,  preventing  the  graft  from  effecting  union. 

(4) 


Tirot  was  an  interesting  case.  He  came  to  us  on  Sept.  25,  1915,  with  a 
shattered  left  arm.  He  was  radiographed  immediately  (left)  and  operated  on  the 
same  day.  Part  of  the  bone  has  been  shot  away  and  devitalised  fragments  have 
had  to  be  removed,  leaving  a  gap  of  5  cm.  between  the  bone  ends. 

By  Oct.  15,  the  infection  had  subsided  and  the  wound  was  healing,  but  three 
months  later  there  was  still  no  approach  to  union  of  the  bone.  An  operation  for 
grafting  was  therefore  performed,  a  piece  of  bone  7  cm.  long  being  taken  from  the 
leg  and  fixed  into  the  ends  of  the  broken  bone  of  the  arm,  so  as  to  bridge  the  gap. 
Subsequent  radiographs  showed  that  new  bone  was  growing  well  (right),  but, 
unfortunately,  on  March  14,  Tirot  had  a  nightmare  and  broke  the  graft  in  the 
middle.  Later  X-ray  plates  showed  no  attempt  of  the  graft  to  reunite,  and  on 
July  1  a  second  graft  was  inserted.  Though  plenty  of  new  bone  was  formed,  the 
lower  end  unfortunately  refused  to  unite  again.  An  apparatus  was  made,  so 
that  the  patient  could  use  his  arm,  to  see  if  use  would  effect  what  rest  had  failed 
to  do.  However,  he  had  to  be  evacuated  before  the  final  result  could  be  known. 

This  case  was  an  exceptionally  difficult  one.  Many  of  our  patients  are  now 
walking  on  solid  limbs,  successfully  repaired  by  bone-grafting. 

(5) 


Testing  the  nerves  and  muscles  of  the  arm  to  discover  the  cause  of 
the  loss  of  functions  of  the  arm.  In  some  cases  it  was  possible  to 
show  that  no  injury  had  occurred  to  the  nerve  and  that  the  loss  of 
functions  was  hysterical  in  nature. 

(6) 


*£?  t-  "       S  I  <  ^    e 


JOURNAL  OF  THE  ASSISTANT  RADIOGRAPHER  157 

and  lay  there  nearly  two  hours  with  a  book,  getting  back  to 
hospital  in  time  for  tea.  I  found  it  was  late  to-day  as  the 
chaplain  had  come  out  from  Paris  to  take  a  little  service. 
Fortunately  it  was  not  a  long  one.  So  it  was  a  little  more 
like  Sunday  than  last  week. 

April  27. 

Work  as  usual.  I  got  a  nice  cycle  ride  after  lunch  with 
two  of  the  Canadian  nurses.  It  was  quite  warm  and  sunny 
for  a  change.  The  lilac  and  chestnut  will  be  in  full  flower 
in  a  few  days  and  all  the  endless  avenues  are  of  the  loveliest 
green.  The  first  cuckoo  has  arrived  in  the  forest.  After 
dinner  I  went  into  the  garden  of  an  old  chateau  near,  now 
an  artists'  retreat,  to  which  our  staff  has  unofficially  the 
entree.  In  front  of  the  chateau  is  a  pool,  behind  it  a  green 
hill,  and  around  it  are  some  of  the  most  beautiful  trees  I 
have  ever  seen,  in  particular  a  great  double  cherry  in  full 
flower  and  some  magnificent  copper  beeches.  Before  we 
left  the  garden  a  nightingale  started  to  sing,  and  I  heard 
them  still  in  the  distance  before  I  went  to  sleep. 

April  30. 

You  never  know  where  you  are  in  a  hospital  like  this. 
We  had  stopped  playing  bridge,  and  were  just  tucking  up 
our  partners  for  the  night  at  10.30  (at  which  hour  the  electric 
current  is  normally  shut  off)  when  a  message  came  that  an 
emergency  case  had  just  arrived  and  wanted  X-raying.  So 
I  went  down  to  see  if  it  was  anything  interesting.  It  was  a 
man  who  got  his  foot  run  over  by  a  train  at  Corbeil  station, 
but,  after  all,  there  was  nothing  doing,  the  damage  was 
obvious  without  an  X-ray  and  the  Major  had  the  man  taken 
straight  to  the  theatre.  The  ambulance  was  out  fetching 
some  ordinary  blesses  from  Juvisy,  but  as  there  was  no 
knowing  how  long  they  would  be,  all  of  us  who  could,  went 
to  bed. 

May  4. 

To-day  was  Mr.  Reckitt's  birthday.  He  celebrated  it  by 
providing  the  whole  hospital  with  champagne  for  supper, 
and  further  supplemented  the  usual7  dinner  of  the  staff 
with  salmon  mayonnaise  and  the  most  delicious  fresh  straw- 
berries. The  champagne  was  extremely  good,  but  I  think 
it  must  have  been  very  light,  for  we  all  drank  it  out  of 
tumblers  with  no  ill-effects. 

May  7. 

Since  dinner  I  have  had  quite  a  long  talk  with  Miss  Davies, 


158  V.R.   76 

our  bacteriologist.  She  was  struck  two  or  three  years  ago 
(as  any  one  must  be  who  works  in  a  war  hospital)  with  the 
fact  that  it  is  not  so  much  the  wounds  themselves  that  are 
so  deadly  as  the  poisonous  germs  that  almost  invariably  get 
into  them,  from  the  skin,  bits  of  clothing,  etc.  She  made 
a  great  many  experiments  on  the  effect  of  treating  clothing 
with  disinfectants  before  introducing  it,  along  with  various 
disease  germs,  into  wounds.  Finally,  she  found  a  cheap  and 
apparently  very  effective  substance  which  seems  to  offer  an 
excellent  chance  of  at  least  largely  reducing  the  injury  and 
suffering  consequent  on  wounds.  Two  or  three  other  people 
have  worked  on  the  same  lines,  the  results  have  been  pub- 
lished in  The  Lancet,  etc.,  and  entirely  approved  of  by  all 
the  medical  men  to  whom  they  have  been  submitted,  but 
she  cannot  get  the  War  Office,  or  anybody  in  authority,  to 
give  the  thing  a  trial.  All  the  encouragement  Miss  Davies 
has  had  so  far  has  been  :  "  You  may  get  it  adopted  in  time 
for  the  next  war." 

July  19. 

All  things  come  to  him  who  waits,  and  we  have  had  a 
real  field  day  at  last.  Knowing  that  the  cars  were  out,  we 
started  the  current  directly  after  breakfast  (before  that  I 
had  seen  to  Jack's  job  in  the  dispensary).  We  began  with 
two  new  cases  who  had  come  in  the  night,  Americans  and 
both  very  bad,  poor  boys,  so  that  they  took  as  long  as  half-a- 
dozen  light  cases.  Then  we  had  some  old  cases,  so  that  we 
worked  steadily  till  lunch,  when  the  new  convoy  began  to 
arrive.  They  were  nearly  all  walking  cases,  and  they  came 
thick  and  fast.  Jack  being  away,  I  did  the  developing  of 
the  plates,  but  a  great  many  of  the  cases  did  not  need  plates, 
so  I  also  had  time  to  help  with  the  fluoroscopic  examination 
and  to  do  some  of  the  cases  myself  when  Mr.  Gage  was  other- 
wise occupied.  About  dinner-time  there  was  a  pause,  so 
we  were  able  not  only  to  get  some  food,  but  to  make  out 
reports  up  to  date.  It  was  desperately  hot  all  day,  especially 
in  the  dark  room,  and  at  8.15  I  happened  to  say  to  Mr.  Gage 
that  a  swim  would  have  been  a  boon.  He  assured  me  that 
the  next  batch  would  not  be  ready  for  a  long  time  and 
urged  my  getting  a  swim  then,  while  I  could,  and  I  got  back 
in  time  to  develop  the  first  plate  Mr.  Gage  had  taken.  We 
worked  again  at  high  pressure  till  10.30,  when  in  another 
short  pause  Mr.  Middleweek  invited  us  to  adjourn  for  a  little 
light  refreshment  and  a  cigarette.  Then  more  blesses  ;  at 
1.30  we  shared  with  the  rest  of  the  surgical  staff  a  very 
cheerful  supper,  for  the  rush  of  work  had  put  everybody  into 


JOURNAL  OF  THE  ASSISTANT  RADIOGRAPHER  159 

the  best  of  tempers.  Mr.  Gage  was  in  the  highest  spirits, 
cracking  jokes  with  all  the  blesses  who  were  well  enough; 
while  Dr.  Smith  had  never  been  so  happy  since  he  arrived. 
We  got  through  about  3  a.m. ;  final  examination  of  special 
plates  and  discussion  on  them  with  the  doctors  took  some 
time  longer,  and  I  got  into  bed  between  3.30  and  4.  We 
had  just  done  one  hundred  cases  in  the  day  (and  night). 

July  20. 

We  have  had  another  great  day.  I  began  as  before  with 
dispensary  work;  after  breakfast  I  started  on  reports, 
having  only  got  about  the  first  thirty  cases  finished  last 
night.  With  Mr.  Gage's  help  I  got  them  done  by  11.30, 
when  we  went  down  to  the  river  for  a  very  good  swim.  On 
the  way  back  to  lunch  we  saw  the  cars  preparing  to  start 
again.  Mr.  Gage  had  important  business  in  Paris,  and  I 
should  have  been  left  absolutely  single-handed  but  that  B., 
like  a  trump,  realised  the  situation,  and  came  and  offered  her 
services  as  a  developer  and  general  orderly.  As  she  had  done 
quite  a  good  deal  of  work  in  the  X-ray  department  in  the 
course  of  her  hospital  experience,  I  accepted  gratefully.  The 
new  cases  were  all  couches  and  nearly  all  badly  wounded, 
but  as  they  were  also  straight  from  the  battlefield  they  not 
only  took  me  longer  to  do,  but  it  took  much  longer  to  get 
them  washed  and  dressed,  and  so  they  arrived  slowly  in  the 
X-ray  room,  and  we  were  able  to  keep  pace  with  them.  A 
large  proportion  we  handed  on  to  the  theatre  for  immediate 
operation,  and  for  these  I  had  to  make  out  reports  as  I  went 
along.  Mr.  Gage  did  not  get  back  until  I  was  doing  the  last ; 
I  was  glad  to  get  his  opinion  on  one  or  two  plates,  but  I  was 
also  very  glad  to  find  that  I  could  get  on  as  well  as  I  had 
done  without  him.  I  accused  him  of  staying  away  on 
purpose,  te  see  how  I  could  manage  without  him;  he  said 
he  hadn't,  but  he  had  been  sure  I  should  be  all  right. 

July  21. 

Mr.  Gage  started  by  saying  that  Sunday  was  my  free  day, 
and  I  mustn't  come  on  duty,  but  I  pointed  out  that  I  must  at 
least  finish  up  my  reports  of  yesterday's  cases,  and  as  things 
turned  out  I  was  busy  till  tea-time.  We  had  one  of  the  new 
American  boys  down  this  morning  for  localisation  of  an  eclat, 
and  Dr.  Smith  came  in  to  discuss  the  case  with  Mr.  Gage. 
They  then  went  on  to  another — a  very  black  Senegalese,  who 
came  in  on  Friday  with  a  broken  leg,  which  Mr.  Gage  urged 


160  V.R.   76 

Dr.  Smith  to  reduce  under  the  radioscope  as  soon  as  possible 
and  for  which  he  told  him  he  thought  his  new  apparatus  (the 
one  we  were  photographing  only  the  other  day)  would  be  a 
great  help.  Dr.  Smith  caught  on  to  the  idea  at  once,  and  said, 
'Well,  what's  the  matter  with  having  this  party  to-day  ?" 
So  the  current  was  ordered  on  again  for  the  afternoon  and 
we  had  a  great  time.  The  Major  and  the  anaesthetist  were 
out,  so  it  was  arranged  that  we  should  have  the  man  in  the 
X-ray  room,  Mr.  Gage  should  give  the  ether  and  superintend, 
and  I  should  do  the  working  of  the  X-ray  tubes  and  help 
Dr.  Smith.  This  we  accordingly  did,  and  the  plates  taken 
when  the  operation  was  finished  showed  a  beautiful  result. 
The  sight  of  that  nigger  on  the  table  would  have  appealed  to 
D's  artistic  soul — jet-black  skin,  with  white  eyes  shining 
out  with  the  rather  scared  effect  they  always  have  in  such 
faces,  a  short  white  shirt,  and  a  white  sheet  underneath; 
the  effect  by  the  strong  electric  light  was  striking  in  the 
extreme.  | 

By  a  little  after  five  we  were  free,  and  I  got  an  hour's 
tennis  before  dinner.  After  dinner  I  started  typing  this — 
was  interrupted  for  a  bit  by  visitors,  and  before  I  had  done 
Dr.  Smith  came  in  and  asked  me  to  call  up  the  theatre  staff, 
as  four  Americans  and  an  accident  case  were  all  coming  in 
for  immediate  operation.  When  I  had  called  nurse,  matron 
and  anaesthetist  (who  were  all  in  bed  or  just  getting  there,  poor 
dears)  I  went  down  to  help  wash  the  new  cases,  as  none  of 
them  was  ready  for  X-raying  yet.  While  I  was  down  there 
the  accident  case  was  brought  in,  nearly  shouting  the  house 
down.  It  was  a  soldier  en  perm.,  who  had  put  his  hand 
through  a  pane  of  glass  at  the  station  and  cut  an  artery, 
and  he  was  mad  drunk.  Most  fortunately  Mr.  Gage  had 
been  down  to  the  station  and  met  the  ambulance  in  diffi- 
culties— four  French  orderlies  quite  unable  to  tackle  the 
man,  who  was  in  a  fair  way  to  bleed  to  death.  Mr.  Gage 
got  on  his  chest  and  managed  to  get  hold  of  his  wrist  and 
saw  him  safe  into  the  operating  theatre — from  which  I  found 
Mr.  Gage  emerging  looking  like  a  murderer. 

While  I  was  washing  one  of  the  American  boys,  the  Major 
called  me  to  look  at  another,  which  he  said  was  a  typical  gas 
case — I  didn't  need  him  to  tell  me  that  when  I  looked  at  it. 
All  four  of  these  men  had  been  wounded  about  three  days, 
and  had  been  travelling  most  of  the  time — chiefly  in  cattle- 
trucks  with  no  surgical  help.  There  was  only  the  one  acute 
gas  case — a  perfectly  appalling  leg — but  all  the  wounds  were 
very  dirty.  Two  bad  French  blesses  were  brought  in  from 


JOURNAL  OF  THE  ASSISTANT  RADIOGRAPHER  161 

Juvisy  before  we  had  washed  this  lot — also  cases  for  immedi- 
ate operation,  one  of  them  being  gas  in  a  comparatively 
early  stage.  The  X-raying  was  done  and  the  reports  sent 
in  to  the  theatre  some  time  after  midnight;  I  went  in  and 
watched  the  operations  for  a  while,  for  they  were  particularly 
interesting  ones,  but  at  three  I  retired  with  a  view  to 
to-morrow's  work. 

July  24. 

We  have  got  breathing  space  at  last.  This  morning  I 
finished  up  all  outstanding  jobs  and  delivered  my  last  reports. 
When  I  was  up  in  Salle  O.  I  got  called  in  to  help  with  a 
couple  of  dressings.  The  wards,  of  course,  are  as  busy  as 
ever.  The  Major  inquired  at  the  American  Red  Cross  a  day 
or  two  ago  for  a  few  more  nurses  and  doctors  and  was  told 
he  might  consider  himself  lucky  to  have  the  staff  he  has 
got,  for  most  of  the  hospitals  in  this  district  now  are  much 
understaffed. 

July  27. 

Some  more  new  cases  arrived  in  the  night.  X-raying 
them  and  reporting  on  the  other  batch  took  all  the  morning 
and  a  bit  of  the  afternoon.  After  dinner  we  had  quite  a 
new  amusement.  About  a  dozen  of  us  went  over  to  the 
American  Aviation  Camp  for  a  little  scratch  dance.  They 
came  and  fetched  us  with  a  couple  of  beautiful  cars.  I 
enjoyed  the  ride  each  way  as  much  as  any  part  of  the  evening. 
The  camp  is  an  enormous  place,  with  about  two  thousand 
men  and  two  or  three  hundred  machines.  The  dancing  did 
not  amount  to  much,  but  it  was  quite  amusing  for  a  change, 
and  I  talked  to  some  nice  American  boys,  mostly  very  fresh 
out.  We  were  back  by  twelve. 

July  31. 

I  now"  have  a  cubicle  with  a  big  window  all  to  myself, 
through  which  I  can  see  the  stars  as  I  lie  in  bed,  and  with 
B.  and  Miss  D.  on  either  side,  we  are  a  pleasant  little  party. 

August  27. 

I  had  a  lovely  morning  in  the  forest  and  brought  back 
some  blackberries,  with  which,  and  a  couple  of  apples  from 
the  park,  I  made  a  pot  of  very  good  jam  to  help  out  the  very 
dull  biscuits  which  are  all  we  have  for  tea  nowadays.  Having 
played  truant  all  the  morning,  I  worked  the  rest  of  the 
day. 
M 


162  V.R.   76 

August  29. 

Our  patients  are  all  getting  well  now.  I  had  a  little  talk 
with  Marcoz  in  the  garden  this  morning.  He  will  be  going 
in  a  few  days  now,  and  he  tells  me  that  the  powder  factory 
have  promised  him  a  job,  so  with  that  and  an  army  pension 
for  the  loss  of  his  arm  he  ought  to  be  quite  all  right.  The 
half-dozen  Americans  who  came  to  us  so  very  ill  four  or  five 
weeks  ago  are  all  getting  about  the  park  now,  looking  almost 
well  again  in  their  khaki.  That's  the  sort  of  thing  that  makes 
hospital  work  a  pleasure. 

September  9. 

The  hospital  is  getting  horribly  empty,  the  small  wards 
are  nearly  all  cleared  out,  and  Salle  O.  is  a  desert,  with  a 
fringe  of  beds  round  its  edge.  It  is  just  hateful  to  think  of 
this  place  being  given  up ;  it  is  so  nice  in  every  way,  and  so 
well  fitted  up — I  much  doubt  if  we  shall  ever  be  so  bien 
installe  again.  Still,  it  is  some  satisfaction  to  know  that 
the  unit  is  not  being  disbanded ;  I  only  wish  I  could  go  with 
the  rest  to  start  the  new  place. 

September  14. 

There  is  in  a  village  a  few  miles  from  here  an  old  seven- 
teenth-century chateau,  Viry-Chatillon,  now  a  convalescent 
hospital.  I  heard  some  time  ago  about  its  beautiful  garden, 
and  I  had  always  been  meaning  to  cycle  over  with  D.,  when 
a  few  days  ago  there  came  an  invitation  for  all  the  staff  to  a 
garden-party  there  this  afternoon.  We  drove  in  an  ambu- 
lance. It  was  a  perfect  afternoon,  bright  and  sunny,  and 
the  garden — a  miniature  Versailles — was  as  charming  as  the 
photos  had  led  me  to  expect.  They  had  a  very  good  open- 
air  concert  going  on,  with  songs  and  recitations,  largely 
given  by  professionals  from  the  Opera  Comique,  Theatre 
Fran9aise,  etc.  The  recitations  were  largely  topical,  several 
of  them  about  the  days  of  victory  and  peace  that  are  coming, 
but  the  spirit  of  them  was  not  a  bit  boastful — they  rather 
gained  an  added  pathos  from  the  knowledge  (which  no 
victories,  however  splendid,  can  make  one  forget)  that  the 
time  is  not  come  yet.  But  the  news  is  assuredly  grand, 
and  there  is  a  great  feeling  of  elation  and  confidence  in  the 
air  now. 

September  20. 

We  had  quite  a  heavy  day  over  MS.  and  packing  up  until 
tea-time,  when  B.  arrived  from  Paris,  and  I  knocked  off  work 
to  talk  to  her  and  get  ready  for  the  dissipations  of  the  evening. 
For  we  gave  a  farewell  dance,  and  it  was  a  great  success  ! 


JOURNAL  OF  THE  ASSISTANT  RADIOGRAPHER  163 

Salle  O.  was  cleared  and  made  a  most  beautiful  dancing- 
room,  we  got  the  Aviators'  band  from  the  Orly  Camp  to 
play,  and  we  invited  the  officers  from  both  camps,  friends 
from  the  Paris  hospitals,  and  a  few  of  the  Ris  people. 
Everybody  seemed  to  enjoy  it  and  the  whole  evening  went 
with  a  swing.  We  were  all  sorry  to  stop  at  12.30. 

September  22. 

We  are  getting  very  much  to  the  end  of  things  now,  and 
farewells  are  the  order  of  the  day.  Lady  Johnstone  was 
over  to  lunch  and  presented  to  Mrs.  Clapp  from  herself  and 
Mr.  Reckitt  a  beautiful  hand-bag,  with  the  announcement 
(which  was  news  to  us  all)  that  Mrs.  Clapp  is  not  going  to 
be  matron  at  Juilly,  but  is  going  into  an  American  army 
hospital  when  we  have  got  settled  in.  It  is  a  great  dis- 
appointment to  many  of  the  nurses  and  will  make  the  unit 
lose  a  good  deal  of  its  identity,  but  it  appears  that  the  old 
matron  is  not  leaving  Juilly,  and  obviously  they  are  not  both 
wanted  there. 

This  afternoon  there  was  a  little  reception  at  the  Mairie, 
and  the  Mayor  of  Ris  presented  the  thanks  of  the  district  to 
Mr.  Reckitt  and  Lady  Johnstone  for  all  they  have  done  here, 
with  two  bronze  plaques  as  a  memorial.  There  were  various 
speeches,  and  the  Mayor  said,  among  other  things,  that  they 
are  going  to  re-name  one  of  their  streets  Rue  Johnstone- 
Reckitt — a  very  graceful  tribute. 


SAUCEPANS  AND   SOFT  DRINKS 

LOOKING  back  to  October  1915,  my  prevailing  impression 
is  one  of  complete  topsy-turvydom,  dating  from  the  day 
on  which  Mrs.  Kennedy's  telegram  pitchforked  me  into  a 
depressing  war-swept  London  at  two  days'  notice,  till  the  end 
of  my  first  month  at  Ris.  That  week-end  in  London  assumes 
nightmarish  proportions  in  retrospect ;  it  was  the  clock-case 
of  a  pendulum  which  swung  me  alternately  between  hope 
and  despair.  Marooned  in  Pall  Mall,  surrounded  on  three 
sides  by  an  obdurate  Anglo-French  Committee  (apparently 
devoid  of  even  a  tinned  variety  of  the  milk  of  human  kind- 
ness), and  on  the  fourth  by  a  host  of  friends  and  relatives 
whose  enthusiastic  send-off  made  return  unthinkable,  my 
outlook  was  far  from  cheerful.  In  fact,  at  one  stage  of  the 
proceedings  I  bade  a  silent  farewell  to  all  hope  of  the  Diet 
Kitchen  and  foreign  service,  and  almost  made  up  my  mind 
to  an  ignominious  retreat.  Almost — not  quite  1  And  two 
days  later  saw  me  en  route  for  Paris. 

I  reached  Ris  about  11  p.m.,  cold,  tired,  entirely  miserable — 
and  the  Diet  Kitchen  met  me  on  the  very  threshold  and 
ministered  comfort,  hot  cocoa  and  a  slice  of  Mrs.  Kennedy's 
apple-pie.  It  was  our  first  introduction  and,  though  the 
ensuing  weeks  saw  temporary  estrangements,  I  can  truthfully 
say  that  the  Diet  Kitchen  and  I  never  completely  lost  faith 
in  one  another. 

The  hospital  itself  was  not  yet  in  running  order  when  the 
first  convoy  arrived,  some  five  days  before  my  arrival  and  as 
the  staff  was  still  a  mere  skeleton  of  nurses  and  doctors, 
departments  such  as  the  kitchens,  Store,  and  Diet  Kitchen 
were  working  at  a  severe  disadvantage.  How  Mrs.  Kennedy 
ran  the  Diet  Kitchen  that  first  week  and  lived  to  tell  the  tale 
passes  my  comprehension;  the  month  that  followed  nearly 
whitened  my  hair,  I  know.  No  scrubwoman,  a  geyser  of 
more  than  usual  perversity  (geysers  and  mules  are  now 
indissolubly  connected  in  my  mind),  and  a  gas  supply  that 
expired  at  intervals  with  a  fluttering,  hopeless  sigh  regardless 
of  an  inexorable  dinner-hour,  were  three  of  the  major  crumples 
in  my  roseleaf . 

The  gas  problem  was  the  most  acute.     One  could  and  did 

164 


SAUCEPANS  AND   SOFT  DRINKS  165 

scrub  one's  floor  and  woodwork ;  a  hand-to-mouth  supply  of 
hot  water  could  be  obtained  with  the  help  of  a  primus,  but 
try  to  cook  ten  to  fifteen  meals  on  two  primus  stoves  with 
half-a-dozen  vociferous  ward  orderlies  waiting  to  be  served, 
and  you  will  desist  from  the  effort  with  a  certain  sympathy 
for  all  cooks  tied  to  the  taps  of  gasless  gas-stoves. 

In  those  days  life  was  a  wild  rush  from  early  morn  till 
dewy  eve,  a  sort  of  jumbled  jigsaw  puzzle  whose  pieces  by 
some  odd  chance  fitted.  For  that  first  month  my  day  began 
at  7.30  a.m.  and  finished  somewhere  about  9.30  p.m.,  with  a 
snatched  half -hour  for  "  off  duty  "  in  the  afternoon,  and  the 
work  included  anything  and  everything  that  affected  diets, 
and  quite  a  good  deal  that  didn't. 

Each  morning  at  eight  o'clock  I  handed  in  the  day's  list 
to  the  Chef  in  the  Big  Kitchen,  from  whom  I  got  meat, 
bones,  milk,  vegetables  and  all  perishable  stuffs,  while  sugar, 
flour,  etc.,  were  indented  for  to  the  Store  upstairs.  Many 
things  that  would  have  been  considered  indispensable  in  the 
Diet  Kitchen  of  a  civil  hospital  were  naturally  either  luxuries 
at  Ris,  or  simply  non  est.  Luxuries  could  be  had  in  very 
special  cases  if  due  warning  had  been  given  before  market 
day  (all  supplies  were  brought  twice  a  week  from  the  Paris 
Holies  by  camion),  but  fish  suitable  for  invalids  was  prac- 
tically unobtainable,  chickens  were  too  expensive  to  be 
indulged  in  without  a  chit  from  Matron,  and  even  eggs  and 
milk  could  not  always  be  had  in  the  necessary  quantities. 
Consequently,  one  had  to  cut  one's  coat  very  much  accord- 
ing to  one's  cloth,  and  do  the  best  possible  with  the  material 
to  hand. 

Sometimes  I  felt  it  to  be  a  most  inadequate  best,  but  the 
nurses  were  invariably  kind  and  met  me  half-way  in  the 
matter  of  ordering  diets;  where  a  very  sick  patient  was  in 
question  they  almost  always  came  down  personally  to  see 
what  could  be  done,  and  nobly  refrained  from  ordering  the 
sweetbreads  and  creamed  chicken  of  pre-war  days.  Drinks 
presented  less  difficulty,  and  egg-nogs,  lemon  albumen,  barley- 
water,  and  such  distinctly  French  liquids  as  tilleul  and 
camomile,  were  made  by  the  quart.  Later  the  Medecin-Chef 
decreed  that  no  meat  was  to  be  included  in  the  diets,  except 
in  beef -tea,  beef- juice,  etc.,  which  lightened  my  work  con- 
siderably, but  made  it  almost  impossible  to  provide  any 
variety  of  food. 

Another  great  difficulty  we  encountered  in  the  matter  of 
dieting  at  Ris  was  the  average  Frenchman's  invincible  dislike 
to  milk  and  all  milk  preparations.  In  face  of  firm  insistence 


166  V.R.   76 

it  might  be  swallowed  but,  even  when  running  a  really  high 
temperature,  the  poilu  loudly  expressed  a  desire  for  bouillon 
and  red  meat  and,  in  cases  where  meat  and  vegetables  were 
absolutely  forbidden,  the  feeding  often  became  a  very  real 
problem. 

By  the  middle  of  November  things  were  practically  put 
into  shape.  The  Diet  Kitchen  staff  now  consisted  of  myself, 
a  part-time  orderly,  who  proved  a  veritable  tower  of  strength 
both  here  and  later  in  the  Linen-Room,  and  Marie,  a  sturdy, 
capable  little  Norman,  who  came  on  duty  in  the  afternoon 
and  remained  to  cook  the  night  nurses'  supper  at  midnight. 
That  was  the  Golden  Age  of  the  Diet  Kitchen.  We  polished 
and  scrubbed  till  the  aluminium  saucepans  shone  and  the 
deal  table  was  as  white  as  its  absent  cloth. 

The  local  grocery  had  yielded  up  treasures  in  the  shape  of 
bowls  and  jugs  of  all  sorts  and  sizes;  Fanny  and  Suzanne, 
generously  proportioned  and  richly  yellow,  had  the  place  of 
honour  on  the  table  against  the  wall ;  Theobald,  Horace  and 
Caroline,  lilac-sprinkled  triplets,  reposed  on  the  tiled  shelf  to 
the  left  of  the  window,  while  Helen,  a  lilac  jug  with  a  Greek 
profile,  was  dedicated  to  our  nosegay,  and  made  her  home  on 
the  high,  deep-set  window.  Regiments  of  jugs  drilled  on  every 
shelf,  and  I  may  mention  incidentally  the  horrid  internecine 
warfare  that  raged  between  Diet  Kitchen  and  Ward  for  their 
possession.  Women  of  otherwise  impeccable  moral  worth 
descended  to  the  lowest  depths  of  perjury  to  retain  ill-gotten 
gains.  Nightly  raiding  parties  (Simpson  and  Marie,  either 
singly  or  in  outraged  combination)  left  the  kitchen  for  the 
recovery  of  our  vanished  property,  and  many  a  jug  has  been 
triumphantly  tracked  to  its  carefully-built  lair  in  a  ward 
linen  cupboard. 

My  conscience  gives  me  an  occasional  twinge  as  I  reflect 
on  our  harshness  with  regard  to  missing  jugs.  Later,  dur- 
ing the  coal  shortage,  when  gas  was  but  a  memory  and 
central  heating  existed  for  a  bare  two  hours  a  day,  one's 
only  chance  of  an  "all-over"  wash  in  hot  water  was  a 
sufficiency  of  full  pitchers  left  on  the  radiator  to  achieve 
what  tepid  warmth  they  might  during  the  short  period  of  its 
activity.  And,  personally,  I  must  admit  to  acquiring  a 
certain  breadth  of  view  as  to  the  rights  of  property.  Nor 
could  my  room-mate  show  an  entirely  clean  sheet  in  this 
matter.  We  confess  with  shame,  that  as  many  as  four  tall 
brocs  have  been  known  to  hobnob  amicably  on  our  hot-water 
pipes,  behind  a  carefully  locked  door. 

Once  the   hospital  had   settled  down  to  a  well-ordered 


SAUCEPANS  AND   SOFT  DRINKS  167 

business,  quickening  at  times  to  organised  hurry,  the  Diet 
Kitchen  ran  smoothly  and  cheerily.  Busy  we  certainly 
were — during  my  first  ten  months  at  Ris  I  had  but  one  whole 
day  off — but  it  was  methodical  bustle,  and  if  we  never  found 
time  hang  heavy  on  our  hands,  at  least  we  had  time  for  every- 
thing and  only  worked  at  top  pressure  during  the  first  days  of 
the  arrival  of  a  convoy. 

At  our  busiest  we  always  found  time  to  feed  any  luckless 
member  of  the  staff  who  had  missed  a  meal  and  came 
begging  our  kindly  offices.  During  the  Golden  Age,  the 
Diet  Kitchen  saw  many  visitors.  Later  we  became  so 
efficient  and  "serious"  a  hospital  (I  quote  from  village 
eulogy)  that  visitors  were  taboo,  and  a  notice,  printed  by 
Simpson  and  pasted  on  the  door,  announced  that  there  was 
"  No  Admittance  except  on  BUSINESS." 

At  one  period  my  diet  work  included  such  diverse  occupa- 
tions as  making  soda-solution  for  the  garage ;  boiling  up 
beeswax  for  the  ward-floors ;  and  providing  that  chameleon 
American  meal  known  as  a  light  lunch.  Its  lightness  seems 
to  create  its  lunchiness.  It  may  be  eaten  at  midnight,  but 
if  of  sufficiently  unimpeachable  lightness  is  still  a  lunch,  a 
peculiarity  which  is  unsettling  to  the  conservative  English 
(and  even  Irish)  mind.  On  these  occasions  the  Chef  was  my 
sure  stand-by  and,  with  a  finger  on  his  lips  to  intimate  a 
deadly  secrecy,  he  disgorged  unwarranted  tins  of  sardines 
in  a  spirit  of  most  engaging  comradeship,  and  unmurmuringly 
14  lent  "  me  eggs  to  supplement  my  own  mortgaged  supply. 
Many  a  cheery  supper  took  place  in  the  ante-room  at  the  end 
of  a  night  convoy,  when  coffee  and  omelette  cheered  the 
weary  souls  of  the  receiving  staff.  Afterwards,  when  the 
Staff  became  too  big  for  the  Diet  Kitchen  to  cope  with,  cold 
meals  were  left  in  readiness  in  the  dining-room  and  the  coffee 
kept  hot  in  huge  jugs  on  the  big  stove,  but  for  a  short  time 
Marie's  omelettes  and  coffee  wrote  Finis  to  each  convoy 
night. 

It  is  terribly  difficult  to  give  any  adequate  account  of  the 
Diet  Kitchen  and  its  work  and  its  fun  and  its  tiresomeness. 
There  were  hundreds  of  things  that  went  to  its  making-up  : 
the  invasion  of  ants,  when  Simpson  and  Marie  and  I  stalked 
about  clinging  to  boxes  of  boracic  powder  with  intent  to  kill ; 
our  struggles  with  that  unwashable  kitchen  floor,  whose 
upkeep  in  eau-de-Javel  was  unspeakable ;  that  sliding 
hatch  opening  on  the  hall,  which  suggested  to  every  ward 
humorist  the  bright  idea  of  tapping  and  asking  for  a  first- 
class  return  to  Southampton;  the  nine  o'clock  tea  which 


168  V.R.   76 

was  a  source  of  such  dissension  that  it  had  to  be  stopped — 
how  put  them  all  down  on  paper? 

One  was  so  happy  and  so  busy;  there  was  so  much  that 
was  funny  in  each  hurrying  day;  so  much  that  was  sad, 
as  when  Matron  brought  to  us  for  a  meal  a  little  silent 
peasant  woman  come  to  say  good-bye  to  a  dying  son  or 
brother.  It  was  a  life  woven  of  such  little  things  that  it 
became  almost  impossible  to  give  any  idea  of  its  texture 
and  colour. 

The  work  itself  was  inevitable  repetition.  Drinks  at  9.30, 
dejeuner  at  midday,  more  drinks  at  2.30,  dinner  at  5.30, 
more  drinks  at  7  o'clock,  including  several  quarts  of  tisane 
and,  in  between  whiles,  odds  and  ends  required  for  sick  men 
or  "  operations,"  meals  for  any  sick  members  of  the  staff, 
our  endless  and  necessary  cleaning  and  all  the  thousand 
and  one  things  that  crop  up  in  every  working  day.  But 
it  was  a  happy  life,  and  I  think  the  Diet  Kitchen  supplied 
a  real  need  during  the  year  and  a  half  of  its  career.  In 
the  spring  of  1917,  when  the  Chef  left  and  his  place  was 
taken  by  an  equipe  of  cooks,  it  ceased  to  exist  as  a  Diet 
Kitchen  and  became  what  one  of  the  American  doctors 
irreverently  termed  "  a  Soft  Drink  Bar." 


WHEELS  WITHIN  WHEELS 


IN  the  spring  of  the  year  1915,  my  friend  Mr.  H.  J.  Reckitt 
asked  me  to  drive  an  ambulance  for  his  hospital  in  France, 
to  which  I  gladly  assented.  Later  it  devolved  upon  me  to 
take  charge  of  the  whole  of  the  ambulances  and  transport 
lorries.  Three  Bianchi  chassis  had  been  ordered  and  the 
ambulance  bodies  were  in  course  of  completion,  also  a  Bianchi 
lorry. 

I  had  a  busy  week  in  London  at  the  end  of  July  arranging 
for  the  shipment  to  France  of  the  cars  and  the  completion  of 
the  ambulance  bodies.  These  were  only  just  finished  in  time 
to  catch  the  boat  at  Southampton.  We  got  away  at  the  end 
of  July  with  two  ambulances  and  one  lorry.  Our  party 
consisted  of  my  brother,  Mr.  H.  B.  Grotrian,  Christie,  Mr. 
Reckitt's  chauffeur,  and  myself.  Christie  stayed  behind  to 
bring  over  the  third  ambulance. 

In  Havre  there  was  considerable  delay  in  landing  the  cars 
and  it  was  late  in  the  afternoon  when  all  were  on  the  quay. 
It  was  necessary  to  obtain  supplies  of  petrol  for  our  journey 
to  Paris  and  it  was  obvious  that  we  should  not  be  able  to 
leave  the  town  that  night. 

We  were  informed  that  it  was  necessary  to  obtain  a  permit 
from  the  military  authorities  in  order  to  stay  in  Havre, 
and  my  brother  went  off  to  obtain  this  whilst  I  visited 
the  British  Red  Cross  for  information  as  to  petrol  supplies* 
This  was  satisfactorily  arranged  and  I  returned  to  the  cars. 
Shortly  after  my  brother  returned  with  the  information  that 
the  military  authorities  had  referred  him  to  the  municipal 
authorities,  who,  in  turn,  said  they  could  not  grant  a  permit 
without  the  consent  of  the  military.  Here  was  somewhat 
of  a  problem.  It  was  impossible  to  get  away,  as  petrol  was 
not  available  until  the  next  morning,  and  we  could  not  get  a 
permit  to  stay.  This  was  the  first  of  many  experiences  of 
running  up  against  official  red  tape.  I  had  been  talking  on 
the  quay  to  an  English  Transport  Officer  and  I  looked  him 
up  to  see  if  he  would  allow  us  to  leave  the  cars  on  the 
quay,  in  which  case  we  would  sleep  in  them.  However, 

169 


170  V.R.   76 

he  was  able  to  give  us  the  name  of  a  hotel  which  would,  he 
thought,  take  us  in  for  one  night.  After  assuring  the 
proprietor  we  should  be  away  early  the  next  morning  he 
consented  to  give  us  rooms. 

We  got  away  in  good  time  and  had  a  very  pleasant  run  to 
Rouen,  where  we  arrived  in  time  to  obtain  an  excellent  lunch. 

On  the  way  to  Paris  we  were  delayed  by  the  breakdown  of 
the  lorry  owing  to  a  broken  spring.  At  night,  in  the  pouring 
rain,  we  had  some  tyre  trouble  and  it  was  two  in  the  morning 
when  we  arrived  at  the  Grand  Hotel  in  Paris,  very  tired  and 
very  hungry. 

We  were  in  Paris  three  weeks,  before  moving  on  to  Ris- 
Orangis,  where  the  cars  and  lorries  did  useful  transport  service 
in  carrying  the  equipment  of  the  hospital.  All  descriptions 
of  supplies  were  necessary,  and  Mr.  Burdon  Muller  and  I 
became,  as  it  were,  commis  voyageurs  for  the  establishment. 
Not  the  least  interesting  were  our  visits  to  les  Invalides  for 
drugs,  blankets,  clothing,  etc.  Here  were  huge  stacks  of 
clothing,  bedding,  great  stores  of  chemicals — everything 
conceivably  necessary  for  the  equipment  of  many  hospitals. 

Some  time  elapsed  before  our  first  wounded  arrived.  A 
trainload  of  some  250  cases  arrived  at  Juvisy  Station, 
about  forty-five  of  these  for  us.  After  these  were  safely  in 
hospital  we  were  busy  driving  wounded  to  other  hospitals. 
I  had  quite  an  exciting  drive  following  a  wild  Frenchman, 
who  had  some  cases  for  Arpajon.  He  was  supposed  to 
know  the  way,  but  got  hopelessly  lost.  I  was  sorry  for  the 
unfortunate  wounded  (I  had  ten  sitting  cases  in  my  ambu- 
lance), and  very  angry  with  my  Frenchman  for  driving  wildly 
over  the  rough  country  roads.  I  spluttered  very  bad  language 
in  very  bad  French  and  this  was  greeted  with  shouts  of 
laughter  from  inside  my  ambulance.  What  cheerful,  plucky 
fellows  were  these  wonderful  poilus !  Reaching  Arpajon 
at  4  a.m.  we  were  another  hour  before  we  found  the  hospital. 
Not  a  word,  not  a  grumble  and  my  little  lot  marched  in  as  if 
they  were  returning  from  a  picnic.  It  was  a  life  worth 
living  to  be  able  to  help  these  men,  and  to  my  great  regret  a 
severe  illness  cut  short  my  time  in  France. 

How  the  hospital  increased  in  size  and  how  other  ambu- 
lances were  added,  I  must,  perforce,  leave  to  others  to  relate. 
My  memories  regarding  the  hospital  and  its  personnel  will 
always  remain  happy  ones. 


WHEELS  WITHIN   WHEELS  171 


II 

TOWARDS  the  end  of  November  1915,  a  somewhat  ancient 
and  distinctly  tired  person  arrived  late  at  night  in  Paris  and 
was  motored  out  to  Ris-Orangis  Hospital  to  take  up  the  duties 
of  volunteer  chauffeur. 

The  Ambulance  Section  was  then  in  charge  of  H.  B. 
Grotrian  and  consisted  of  three  Bianchi  ambulances,  a 
Bianchi  camion,  a  Dennis  camion  and  a  Wolseley  four- 
seater. Blesses  were  conspicuous  by  their  absence  and 
the  work  of  the  Motor  Section  consisted  chiefly  in  carrying 
endless  stores  of  every  kind  to  make  V.R.  76,  what  later  it 
truly  was,  the  best  equipped  hospital  in  France. 

The  garage,  so-called  by  courtesy,  consisted  of  a  field 
hospital  tent,  tied  up  to  trees  in  the  hospital  grounds.  To 
one  straight  from  England  it  seemed  somewhat  primitive, 
but  later  experience  on  the  Verdun  front  and  in  Mesopotamia 
often  caused  a  feeling  of  regretful  longing  for  even  that 
humble  covering. 

During  December  a  small  consignment  of  blesses  came  to 
the  local  railway  station  and  the  hospital  began  to  hum  with 
excitement.  Not  less  than  four- fifths  of  the  staff  found  a 
good  reason  why  his  or  her  presence  was  necessary  at  the 
station  and  the  stretcher-bearers,  under  the  efficient  com- 
mand of  H.  Larcher,  assumed  an  air  of  conscious  superiority. 

During  December  H.  B.  Grotrian  had  to  give  up  his  com- 
mand owing  to  pressure  of  other  duties  and  the  writer  was 
honoured  by  being  promoted  to  the  position  of  Chef  des 
Ambulances  and  at  once  proceeded  to  take  stock  of  his 
domain. 

The  Bianchi  camion,  after  nobly  doing  her  duty  for  some 
months,  had  got  distinctly  bored  with  constantly  bumping 
over  pave  that  seemed  specially  designed  and  laid  for  the 
benefit  of  those  who  suffered  from  sluggish  livers,  and  had 
broken  her  near  stub  axle.  As  it  was  necessary  to  send  a  car 
into  Paris  three  times  a  week  to  the  early  market,  this  threw 
extra  work  on  the  Dennis.  She  was  a  dear  old  bus  and  nobly 
stood  up  to  her  work  but,  as  she  was  distinctly  sedate  in  her 
movements  and  had  neither  screen,  hood,  nor  any  other  pro- 
tection for  her  drivers  or  passengers,  it  was  no  joke  starting 
off  about  5  a.m.  on  a  cold,  frosty  morning,  for  the  twenty-six 
kilometre  run  into  Paris.  This  duty  often  fell  to  Laurent,  a 
capital  fellow  and  a  willing  worker,  with  the  usual  excitable 


172  V.R.   76 

French  temperament.  He  returned  one  morning  covered 
with  snow  and  his  moustache  one  solid  mass  of  ice.  His  Chef 
met  him  as  that  painful  operation,  returning  circulation, 
was  in  progress  in  his  hands  and  feet.  It  was  a  heaven-sent 
opportunity  to  say  exactly  what  he  thought  of  the  Dennis, 
early  morning  marketing,  the  hospital,  the  war,  his  Chef  and 
things  in  general.  His  Chef,  alas,  is  also  somewhat  quick- 
tempered and  proceeded  to  give  his  views  in  his  native  tongue. 
They  continued  till  they  were  fairly  blown,  but  as  neither 
understood  a  word  the  other  said,  no  harm  was  done,  and  both 
felt  better,  though  somewhat  thirsty. 

As  the  weather  grew  colder  it  was  borne  in  on  us  that  it  was 
advisable  to  have  the  cars  under  shelter  if  possible.  H.  J. 
Reckitt,  as  always,  sparing  neither  trouble  nor  expense, 
fitted  up  an  excellent  garage  with  a  stove.  The  Motor 
Section  blessed  him  for  that  stove,  bench,  vice  and  small 
forge  and  anvil  and  Christie,  the  chauffeur  mechanic,  soon 
had  the  satisfaction  of  having  and  keeping  every  car  ready 
for  work. 

An  unfortunate  accident  had  happened  some  time  before. 
The  Wolseley,  the  property  of  Roland  Burdon-Muller  and 
the  joy  of  his  heart,  had  had  a  bad  skid  in  Paris  and  bent  and 
strained  numerous  parts  of  her  fore -carriage  and  steering. 
Then,  the  Dennis  distance  rod  came  to  utter  grief  and  part 
of  a  Bianchi  carburettor  went  out  of  action.  Even  at  that 
early  date  spare  parts  were  most  difficult  to  procure  and 
urgent  telegrams  were  sent  to  the  different  makers.  Most 
polite  and  kind  replies  were  received,  but  one  and  all  declared 
themselves  utterly  unable  to  supply,  so  that  the  Motor 
Section  worked  in  gloomy  silence  and  Burdon-Muller  was 
accused  of  shedding  tears  over  the  broken-down  "  Pram." 
As  a  last  hope  the  Chef  des  Ambulances  was  despatched  to 
England  escorting  a  large  and  varied  collection  of  worn  and 
broken  parts. 

The  journey  was  uneventful  until  an  over  zealous  Customs 
officer  at  Southampton  demanded  import  duty  on  these 
worn  and  broken  parts.  For  some  moments  there  was 
considerable  trouble,  but  wiser  counsel  prevailed  and  the 
Chef  caught  his  train.  By  dint  of  visiting  each  particular 
works,  using  such  poor  eloquence  as  he  possessed  and  other 
methods  not  unknown  to  the  commercial  world,  the  necessary 
parts  were  secured  and  packed  into  or  tied  on  to  a  12-16 
two-seater  Sunbeam  which  the  Chef  took  out  as  his  staff  car, 
arriving  in  due  course  at  Ris.  After  careful  fitting,  the  spare 
parts  were  found  to  be  of  the  correct  size  and  shape,  the  Motor 


WHEELS  WITHIN  WHEELS  173 

Section  resumed  its  air  of  cheerful  willingness  and  Burdon- 
Muller  once  again  burst  into  song  whilst  having  his  evening 
tub. 

In  January  1916,  Harold  Cobb  joined  with  a  converted 
Panhard  chassis  and  a  new  ambulance  body,  but  his  fittings 
would  not  take  French  stretchers.  He  had  gone  to  con- 
siderable trouble  and  expense  over  fittings  and  it  was  hard 
luck  to  find  they  were  useless.  The  resourceful  French 
carpenter  was  consulted  and,  within  ten  days  that  ambulance 
was  ready  for  the  road. 

From  January  to  June  1916  the  blesses  came  to  La  Chapelle, 
the  goods  station  a  few  hundred  yards  north  of  the  Gare  du 
Nord,  Paris. 

Generally  some  time  in  the  evening  the  French  Gestionnaire 
would  receive  a  telephone  message  that  blesses  would  arrive 
that  night — some  time  !  He  carried  that  information  to 
H.  J.  Reckitt,  the  Medecin-Chef  and  the  Chef  des  Ambulances. 
At  first  the  number  to  be  allotted  to  Ris  was  vague,  though 
later  it  was  given  exactly,  but  the  Chef  always  erred  on  the 
side  of  an  over-supply  of  ambulances,  so  always  had  plenty 
of  room. 

A  portion  of  the  docks  at  La  Chapelle  had  been  covered  in 
and  converted  into  a  huge  receiving  station.  Numerous  other 
ambulance  sections,  both  French  and  American,  were  also 
called  up.  Only  a  few  of  the  ambulances  could  get  inside 
the  covered-in  dock,  so  it  was  always  a  race  to  get  there  first, 
as  there  was  no  telling  when  the  train  would  arrive — one 
might  be  called  for  10  p.m.  and  the  train  arrive  at  3  or  4  a.m. 
Many  weary  hours  did  the  Motor  Section  spend  in  and 
around  the  station  with  tobacco  its  only  solace  and,  if 
the  cars  were  outside,  the  "  pleasure  "  of  starting  one's  car 
at  intervals  to  keep  it  from  freezing. 

Christie  drove  the  Bianchi  camion,  which  was  used  for 
assis  only,  and  his  injured  air  and  forcible  language  when 
he  did  not  succeed  in  annexing  a  load  was  more  than  comic. 
Far  the  worst  part  was  having  to  drive  those  poor  fellows 
over  that  awful  pave.  No  one  could  have  been  more  careful 
and  at  times  the  ambulances  only  just  moved,  but  it  was 
impossible  to  avoid  a  certain  amount  of  vibration,  especially 
in  the  dark,  and  what  it  must  have  been  to  those  poor  souls 
with  broken  limbs  and  shell-racked  nerves,  is  easier  to  imagine 
than  to  describe. 

Owing  to  the  large  number  of  blesses  and  the  opening  of 
other  hospitals  it  was  considered  advisable  to  send  a  trainload 
to  a  local  station.  Brunoy  was  the  first  one  chosen,  and  the 


174  V.R.   76 

Ris-Orangis  Ambulance  Section,  with  the  help  of  three  French 
ambulances,  was  detailed  to  make  the  evacuation.  This 
was  effected  one  beautiful  day  in  June  and  it  is  allowable  to 
presume  that  it  was  considered  satisfactory,  as  all  further 
train  evacuations  were  carried  out  by  the  Ris-Orangis 
ambulance  staff  without  further  help. 

Villeneuve  St.  Georges  goods  station  was  then  selected  as 
being  more  adaptable  and  more  central  and  was  always  used 
afterwards. 

The  Motor  Section  was  now  given  all  the  ambulance  work 
of  the  district,  so  all  the  cars  had  to  be  kept  at  concert  pitch 
and,  except  for  serious  accidents,  all  the  repairs  were  carried 
out  by  the  staff. 

Five  operating  hospitals,  viz.  Ris-Orangis,  Brunoy,  Boissy, 
Juvisy  and  Villeneuve  Triage,  had  to  be  kept  going,  besides 
evacuations  from  them  to  convalescent  hospitals  and  homes. 

The  train  evacuations  were  soon  got  into  going  order. 
The  different  Medecins-Chefs,  under  the  Chef  of  Brunoy 
No.  89,  arranged  the  number  of  blesses  for  each  hospital  and 
handed  a  list  to  the  Chef  des  Ambulances.  Four  ambulances 
were  backed  up  to  the  unloading  dock  and  as  each  one  was 
loaded  another  took  its  place.  The  stretchers  were  all 
opened  up,  a  blanket  or  two  in  cold  weather  and  a  pillow 
placed  on  each  and  put  in  piles  at  intervals  on  the  unloading 
dock.  As  soon  as  a  train  was  signalled — and  oh  !  what 
weary  hours  the  tired  drivers  waited  for  that  signal — 
Charlie  Spiers,  on  his  beloved  No.  1  Bianchi,  pelted  off  to 
the  local  town  for  hot  milk,  coffee,  food  and  cigarettes  for 
the  blesse's,  who  as  they  were  unloaded  were  handed  out 
with  tender  care  and  infinite  patience  by  some  of  the  gentler 
members  of  the  Ris-Orangis  staff.  Then  began  the  painfully 
slow  writing  up  of  records  by  the  French  clerical  staff. 

The  moment  four  blesses  for  any  one  hospital  were  ready 
they  were  picked  up  and  placed  in  an  ambulance  with  all 
speed,  whilst  the  chauffeur  started  his  engine.  The  Chef  des 
Ambulances  gave  the  order  and  hospital,  booked  the  number 
of  blesses  and  time  of  starting  and  the  ambulance  was  on  its 
journey  and  another  backing  into  place.  No  fuss,  no  worry, 
no  argument.  Just  the  order  by  the  Chef  des  Ambulances, 
repeated  by  the  stretcher-bearers  and,  on  an  average  of  three 
and  a  half  minutes,  that  ambulance  had  loaded  and  gone. 
With  what  infinite  care  those  poor  fellows  with  shattered 
limbs  and  pain-worn  faces  were  loaded,  wrapped  up  and  made 
as  comfortable  as  possible.  The  staff  was  efficient  and 
each  man  did  his  best — how  good  and  how  efficient  was 


WHEELS  WITHIN  WHEELS  175 

only  realised  by  their  Chef  after  much  experience  of  ambulance 
and  transport  work  on  other  fronts  and  in  other  climes. 
Yet  these  men  were  not  considered  good  enough  for  the 
British  service,  though  to  be  sure  they  were  rather  a  scratch 
lot  from  an  M.O's  point  of  view,  running  down  to  plucky  little 
Jerry  Peyton-Jones,  whose  category  was  nearer  C  13  than 
C3. 

And  so  the  work  went  on.  Frost  or  snow,  rain  or  shine, 
nothing  stopped  the  ambulances.  As  each  chauffeur  mounted 
the  rise  at  the  station  entrance,  honk,  honk,  went  his  horn. 
The  Chef  des  Ambulances  stood  against  the  railway  lines 
exactly  opposite  the  sliding  door  from  which  that  particular 
ambulance  was  to  be  loaded,  using  an  electric  torch  by 
night,  so  each  chauffeur  knew  that  if  he  ran  right  up  to  the 
Chef  he  would  be  exactly  opposite  the  right  door,  and  the 
trouble  of  backing  into  position  would  be  reduced  to  a 
minimum  and  no  time  wasted. 

Yet  what  a  weary  wait  it  must  have  been  for  blesses, 
especially  those  whose  nerves  were  absolutely  shattered  by 
shell-shock  and  to  whom  the  least  movement  was  hell.  And 
the  strain  on  the  chauffeurs  carrying  these  cases  was  no  slight 
one  for,  however  carefully  and  slowly  they  drove,  there  was 
bound  to  be  some  vibration  and  their  agonised  cry  of 
"  Doucement!  Oh,  mon  Dieu,  doucement!"  nearly  drove 
the  chauffeurs  frantic. 

It  took  about  an  hour  or  more  to  go  to  Ris-Orangis  and 
back,  though  the  return  journey  with  the  chauffeur's  foot 
jammed  down  on  the  accelerator,  was  very  soon  rushed. 
Sixteen  anna  speed  acted  as  an  antidote  to  the  nerve  strain 
and  very  seldom  did  a  chauffeur  break  down  until  the  last 
bUsse  was  delivered,  though  after  a  particularly  hard  time 
the  staff  was  somewhat  of  a  wreck.  Jerry  Peyton-Jones 
looked  like  a  ghost;  Harold  Cobb's  hands  trembled  like 
aspen  leaves  in  a  wind ;  Laurent  was  liable  to  faint ;  Roland 
Burdon-Muller's  game  leg  gave  way  at  odd  moments ;  Charlie 
Spiers  hopped  about  with  one  foot  and  a  swinger  and  Christie 
broke  forth  into  language  that  even  a  Geordie  collier  captain 
might  have  envied. 

Thanks  to  never-ceasing  attention  and  good  driving  the 
accidents  were  astonishingly  few,  which  reflects  great  credit 
on  Christy  and  his  fellow- workers.  The  Chef  des  Ambulances 
loaded  up  his  16  Sunbeam  with  tools,  spares,  jacks,  tow-ropes 
et  autre  choses  and  kept  her  at  the  station  until  the  evacuation 
was  finished,  but  only  twice  was  her  assistance  necessary 
and  then  a  few  moments,  in  each  case,  removed  the  trouble. 
Not  but  that  there  were  accidents.  On  one  occasion, 


176  V.R.   76 

coming  down  the  hill  from  Ris-Orangis  Hospital,  the  gear-box 
of  Harold  Cobb's  Panhard  dropped  out,  as  the  cross  member 
had  given  way.  Luckily  it  was  the  last  load  of  that  particular 
evacuation.  There  were  other  mishaps  of  a  more  or  less 
serious  nature,  still  there  were  always  cars  ready  when 
wanted,  and  never  once  was  an  ambulance  call  refused. 

Even  war  is  not  all  work  and  very  grateful  thanks  are  due 
to  that  dainty  little  Irish  lassie,  Miss  C.  M.  Davison,  who 
always  seemed  to  have  hot  tea  or  bovril  ready  at  the  critical 
moment  when  a  three-parts-frozen  chauffeur  drew  up  at  the 
hospital  door,  and  to  Miss  Caroline  Duer  for  her  ever-cheery 
welcome  when,  in  the  evening,  her  sanctum  was  invaded  by 
the  ambulance  staff,  eager  to  help  or  hinder  the  never-ceasing 
work  of  bandage  rolling,  and  to  talk  over  present  events  as 
they  appeared  to  each  one's  point  of  view. 


THE  BRAISNE  CANTEEN 

IN  the  summer  of  1917  a  party  of  us  arranged  to  leave 
Paris  in  the  early  morning  with  Mrs.  Reckitt,  who  was  canteen 
hunting.  The  point  we  were  making  for  was  Braisne,  a  village 
used  by  the  French  army  as  a  depot  de  repos,  at  that  time 
about  six  miles  from  the  German  lines  behind  the  Chemin 
des  Dames.  We  motored  by  Meaux  and  Chateau-Thierry 
through  Fer-en-Tardenois,  and  from  there  across  a  high 
plateau  until  we  suddenly  looked  down  into  the  valley  of 
the  Vesle,  where  nestled  the  town  of  Braisne. 

With  a  confidence  which  was  soon  to  be  shattered,  we 
asked  for  the  inn,  in  the  hopes  of  omelette  and  bread,  but 
found  the  ancient  hostelry,  battered  and  only  half  roofed, 
in  the  occupation  of  the  poilus.  Happily  we  had  provided 
ourselves  with  sandwiches  and  our  motor  driver  was  given 
boite  de  singe  and  some  bread  at  the  railway  station. 

Those  who  have  never  seen  a  village  which  has  been 
fought  over,  lost  and  re-taken,  from  which  nearly  the  whole 
of  the  civil  population  has  fled-,  in  which  hardly  a  house  has 
escaped  some  injury  and  in  which  thousands  of  soldiers  are 
billeted  and  through  which,  day  and  night,  moves  a  constant 
stream  of  vehicles  of  every  description,  from  farm  carts  with 
a  mule  and  a  donkey  to  a  Paris  omnibus  and  camions  of 
the  latest  American  pattern,  can  hardly  appreciate  the  scene. 
Looking  at  the  walls  on  either  side  of  the  road  one  could 
appreciate  what  would  happen  to  a  foot-passenger  on  a  wet 
day,  with  mud  splashing  three  and  four  feet  high.  To  cross 
the  traffic  was  a  matter  of  difficulty  and  ingenuity. 

Walking  round  the  town  one  saw  men,  just  down  from  the 
front-line  trenches,  painfully  writing  letters  on  their  knees, 
with  nowhere  to  go,  no  amusements,  no  recreations,  no  place 
in  which  they  could  pass  the  hours  in  converse  with  their 
friends,  or  amuse  themselves. 

Mrs.  Reckitt  at  once  felt  that  this  was  indeed  a  place 
for  her  labours.  Having  found  the  Commandant  of  the  town, 
we  were  taken  to  a  building  which  it  was  suggested  could  be 
used  as  a  canteen.  The  front  part  facing  the  main  street 
had  been  a  bakery  and  confectioner's  shop  before  the  war, 
N  177 


178  V.R.   76 

with  a  large  hall  in  the  rear  often  used  for  wedding  banquets 
and  occasional  theatrical  entertainments.  Dirty,  dilapidated 
and  damaged,  it  looked  far  from  prepossessing,  but  the 
Commandant  undertook  to  have  it  cleaned,  the  large  hall 
repainted,  electric  light  installed,  water  laid  on  and  benches 
and  tables  made. 

On  our  return  journey  to  Paris  from  Braisne,  we  went  by 
Soissons,  through  the  forest  of  Villers-Cotterets  to  Senlis 
and  dined  at  the  hotel  from  the  porch  of  which  the  German 
officers  in  1914  watched  the  houses  on  the  other  side  of  the 
street  being  burnt  one  by  one,  as  a  punishment  to  the  people  of 
the  town  for  having  fired  on  the  German  soldiers  as  they 
entered  the  place.  The  wall  is  still  shown,  pitted  with  bullets, 
against  which  were  placed  the  mayor,  the  priest  and  three 
other  notables  of  Senlis,  who  were  summarily  shot  as  a 
lesson  in  frightfulness  to  other  French  towns  that  might  be 
occupied. 

We,  at  the  hospital,  were  kept  constantly  in  touch  with  the 
Braisne  canteen  workers.  Miss  Niven  and  Miss  Porter  spent 
their  holidays  in  helping  Mrs.  Reckitt  and,  after  May  29th, 
1918,  when  the  Germans  again  overran  Braisne  and  advanced 
as  far  as  Chateau -Thierry,  two  of  the  canteen  staff,  Miss  Lesher 
and  Miss  Conner,  came  to  work  at  Ris  until  another  canteen 
could  be  established. 

In  1917,  after  the  Christmas  festivities  at  the  hospital, 
I  again  went  to  Braisne  to  take  part  in  the  New  Year  fetes 
for  the  French  soldiers  at  the  canteen. 

It  was  bitterly  cold  weather  with  deep  snow  and  a  hard 
frost ;  coal  or  coke  was  excessively  difficult  to  get,  and  wood, 
if  procurable,  invariably  green. 

We  began  our  festivities  on  the  30th  of  December  and 
they  lasted  for  four  days.  The  big  hall  was  decorated  with 
flags  and  greenery,  and  on  the  platform  stood  a  real  Christmas 
tree,  including  candles. 

The  men  had  to  be  marshalled  and  admitted  by  batches, 
each  having  to  produce  a  ticket  which  had  been  issued  to  him 
by  his  non-commissioned  officer.  They  were  provided  with 
hot  coffee  and  a  cigarette  and  then  passed  in  front  of  the 
Christmas  tree,  where  the  ladies  of  the  canteen  knelt  before 
large  red  boxes  that  contained  the  gifts.  There  were  shaving- 
brushes,  shaving  soap,  pocket  mirrors,  photo  cases,  jack- 
knives  and  handkerchiefs — a  gift  for  each.  As  they  passed 
by,  one  of  the  regimental  bands,  kindly  lent  by  the  Colonel, 
played  in  the  gallery  and  they  danced,  some  uproariously, 
some  sedately;  some  had  a  coloured  soldier — an  Arab  or  a 


THE  BRAISNE  CANTEEN  179 

Senegalese — for  a  partner,  and  they  all  made  merry.  One 
of  the  officers  told  me  that  it  was  the  first  time  he  had  seen 
the  men  dance  since  1914  and  he  was  profoundly  glad  to 
think  they  had  the  chance  to  do  it. 

Four  hundred  men  filled  the  hall  and  then  it  was  necessary 
to  ask  them  to  depart,  as  their  comrades  were  waiting  to  take 
their  places.  With  reluctance  they  went  out  into  the  cold 
night  and  invariably  one  found  a  few  hiding  behind  a  curtain 
or  even  under  the  stage. 

Many  of  the  poilus  would  make  a  second  appearance  and 
would  attempt  innocently  to  pass  again,  having  perhaps  failed 
to  get  the  particular  gifts  they  wanted.  Whether  we  were 
successful  in  detecting  them  all,  I  much  doubt,  but  as  each 
night  was  given  to  a  particular  regiment,  a  man  with  a 
different  number  in  his  cap  was  easily  identified  and  had  to 
give  some  explanation  as  to  why  he  had  not  been  there  the 
night  before.  Even  those  who  were  detected  by  their  officers 
or  myself  in  trying  to  pass  twice  would  merely  laugh  and 
say  "  Attrapl"  As  the  best  of  good  nature  prevailed  it  was 
difficult  indeed  to  be  cross  with  them.  Three  times  each 
night  we  filled  the  hall,  our  New  Year  guests  numbering  over 
five  thousand. 

The  last  night  we  had  the  men  of  the  104th  Artillery,  who 
had  been  nine  months  at  the  front,  with  only  a  few  days'  rest, 
and  came  into  Braisne  on  January  2nd,  1918.  One  of  their 
officers  asked  whether  they  were  going  to  share  in  the  fete,  as 
they  had  not  been  to  the  canteen  before  the  festivities  started. 
Needless  to  say  we  felt  that  these  men,  above  all  others, 
deserved  to  have  a  night  to  themselves  with  all  the  warmth  of 
greeting  and  bright  lights  we  could  give  them. 

I  remember  on  this  occasion  making  rather  a  bad  faux 
pas.  I  twice  pressed  a  man  who  was  standing  near  the 
barrier,  whom  I  mistook  for  a  non-commissioned  officer, 
to  take  his  turn  and  get  a  gift.  I  found  afterwards  that, 
for  a  bet,  he  had  put  on  his  full-dress  uniform  and  therefore 
looked  entirely  unlike  the  other  officers  who  were  assisting 
us  in  keeping  order. 

One  night  a  certain  soldier,  who  cobbled  the  boots  for  one 
of  the  regiments  and  had  been  twice  excluded  from  the 
canteen  because  of  his  too  great  love  for  red  wine,  maliciously 
cut  the  electric  light  wire  and  plunged  us  all  in  darkness.  A 
young  non-commissioned  officer,  who  had  played  a  great  part 
in  assisting  the  ladies  in  the  preparations  and  who  had  come 
down  from  the  front  each  night  to  give  a  hand,  speedily 
rectified  matters  and  was  paid  a  high  compliment  by  one  of 


180  V.R.    76 

the  ladies,  who  declared  that  he  could  not  have  been  more 
adaptable  and  quick  if  he  had  been  an  American. 

I  did  not  visit  Braisne  again  till  after  the  Armistice,  towards 
the  end  of  November,  1918,  when  driving  over  through  Soissons 
from  Juilly,  we  passed  over  the  battlefields  of  Villers- 
Cotterets  and  Soissons,  still  in  the  condition  in  which  they 
had  been  left  after  the  fighting  :  grey  tanks  looming  up  like 
great  rocks,  the  brown  earth  pitted  with  shell-holes  almost 
touching  and  overlapping  each  other  and  all  the  debris  of 
shell-carriers  and  ammunition  boxes  littering  the  roadside 
and,  in  twos  and  threes  or  even  groups  of  ten  or  a  dozen,  the 
black  crosses  that  marked  the  graves  of  the  fallen. 

Soissons  I  had  known  in  1917,  and  parts  of  it  were  then 
still  almost  intact,  but  now,  after  the  fighting  of  August  and 
September  1918,  the  town  looked  like  a  Pompeii,  there  being 
only  a  mass  of  debris  and  fallen  roofs  above  the  first  floors. 
Notices  were  posted  everywhere  that  on  no  account  were 
you  to  enter  any  of  the  buildings  or  open  a  door,  as  the  town 
had  not  yet  been  cleared  up  and  there  might  still  be  booby- 
traps. 

We  walked  down  to  the  cathedral,  which  was  now  almost 
a  complete  ruin  and  I  remember,  in  the  square  in  front  of  the 
west  door,  there  were  one  or  two  holes  surrounded  by  barbed 
wire,  marking  the  place  of  unexploded  shells. 

From  there  we  drove  to  Braisne  and,  about  five  miles  before 
coming  to  the  latter  place,  passed  what  had  been  the  military 
hospital  at  Vasseny,  torn  and  reft  in  every  direction  by 
German  aeroplanes,  which  must  have  known  well  what  they 
were  attacking  as,  to  my  own  knowledge,  the  hospital  was 
not  within  two  kilometres  of  either  a  munition  dump  or  a 
railway  station. 

Braisne  itself  was  more  knocked  about  than  ever.  The 
house  in  which  Mrs.  Reckitt  had  lived  had  been  hit  twice, 
half  the  front  and  kitchen  at  the  back  had  gone  and  I  failed 
to  find  a  single  piece  of  furniture  in  the  house  which  I  had 
known  there  in  1917.  In  the  garden  I  did  find  a  carved 
panel  which  had  formed  part  of  the  sideboard. 

The  canteen  itself  had  had  three  shells  through  it.  The 
rest-room  of  the  ladies  had  disappeared  and  beyond  a 
damaged  marmite  and  the  cover  of  a  box  of  Woodbine 
cigarettes,  which  I  found  in  a  cupboard,  there  was  nothing 
to  show  that  the  building  had  been  used  for  a  canteen. 

Out  of  the  valley,  up  the  steep  hill  to  the  south,  to  the 
plateau  that  gently  falls  to  Fer-en-Tardenois,  we  journeyed 
in  the  fading  light  of  an  early  winter  afternoon,  through  a 


THE  BRAISNE  CANTEEN  181 

desolation  and  a  waste,  where  hundreds  of  torn  and  dis- 
connected telephone  wires  dangled  in  the  air  from  their 
supporting  posts. 

Then  we  came  upon  one  of  the  most  solitary  figures  I 
have  ever  seen,  an  old  man  with  an  old  white  horse,  miles 
from  everywhere,  starting  to  plough  his  field  again.  I  think 
nothing  can  give  a  better  idea  of  the  spirit  which  carried 
France  through  the  four  years  of  war  and  will  again  build 
up  that  region  of  the  north,  war-swept  and  destroyed,  than 
that  lonely  figure  silhouetted  against  the  sky-line  on  a 
winter's  evening. 


ENFANTS  DE  LA  PATRIE 

ONE  of  the  things  that  brings  the  war  closest  is  the  mending 
of  the  men's  slashed,  bullet-torn,  blood-stiffened  uniforms; 
the  sleeves  often  cut  away  or  the  trouser-legs  slit  up  for  the 
first  dressings.  Sometimes  the  whole  capote  is  riddled  with 
small  holes.  The  men  do  not  always  want  the  holes  mended. 
They  are  rather  proud  of  them  and  like  to  keep  them — as  they 
do  the  eclats  removed  from  their  own  bodies — for  exhibi- 
tion at  home.  To  show  a  hole  in  your  coat,  and  a  scar 
in  yourself,  and  the  bullet,  or  whatever  it  was  that  made 
them,  is  almost  as  much  enjoyed  as  showing  the  Croix  de 
Guerre  or  the  Medaille  Militaire  pinned  on  your  breast. 

They  are  innocently  proud  of  all  trophies,  received  or  given. 
I  asked  a  man,  one  of  our  first  wounded,  on  whose  coat  I 
happened  to  be  sewing  a  button,  whether  I  might  keep  the 
button  if  I  found  him  another  one  ?  He  was  the  first  man  I 
had  seen  with  both  medals,  and  I  knew  he  had  won  them  for 
defending  the  corner  of  a  trench  single-handed  against  five 
or  six  Germans,  most  of  whom  he  had  accounted  for  or 
captured  before  his  companions  came  up.  He  showed  all  his 
teeth  in  a  delightful  grin,  and  then  took  an  enormous  knife 
out  of  his  pocket  and  proceeded  to  cut  off  every  button  from 
the  coat  in  spite  of  my  protestations.  He  said  I  might  like 
to  give  them  to  my  family  at  home.  There  were  sixteen 
buttons,  I  think,  big  and  little,  and  I  had  to  rip  sixteen  others 
off  a  derelict  uniform  and  sew  them  on  his  in  place  of  those 
he  had  given  me.  But  I  was  exceedingly  grateful  all  the 
same.  He  also  gave  me  a  German  water-bottle  from  the 
battlefield  of  Champagne.  It  had  belonged  to  a  fallen  enemy 
who  needed  help,  but  who  tried  to  shoot  the  Frenchman 
when  he  came  to  give  it.  Fortunately,  my  friend  said,  he 
shot  first,  and  brought  away  the  water-bottle  in  remembrance. 

One  hears  these  stories  so  often.  I  sometimes  wonder  if 
the  more  ignorant  Germans  have  not  been  told  (perhaps  to 
induce  them  to  behave  in  just  this  way)  that  every  English 
or  Frenchman  coming  near  them  under  such  circumstances 
came  to  kill  ?  The  soldier  of  the  two  medals  would  not  hear 
of  any  such  explanation.  To  him  they  were,  every  one  of 
them,  fiends. 

182 


ENFANTS  DE  LA  PATRIE  183 

He  was  one  of  the  few  professional  and  natural  born  fighters 
I  have  seen.  All  the  men  know  they  must  fight,  and  they 
are  all  determined  to  defend  their  country  to  the  last  gasp. 
They  will  suffer,  and  they  do  suffer,  to  any  extent.  They 
are  brilliant,  brave,  sturdy,  faithful,  fierce,  cheerful,  philo- 
sophic. They  bring  tears  to  your  eyes  with  their  perfectly 
matter-of-course  endurance  of  pain  and  mutilation.  But 
going  back  to  the  front  after  the  first  hot-blooded  enthusiasm 
is  over — after  they  have  been  in  hospital  once  or  twice — is 
just  a  dogged  duty  to  most  of  them.  They  may  be  merry 
about  it.  They  often  are. 

"  I,  mademoiselle,  I  content  myself  anywhere.  Here, 
at  my  depot.  In  the  trenches  bombing  the  Boches.  I  am 
always  gay." 

Or  they  may  be  serious. 

"  Not  nice,  mademoiselle.  It  is  not  nice  at  all  down  there. 
But  what  would  you  have  ?  It  is  war.  It  is  not  over  yet.  We 
must  push  them  out  of  France.  It  will  be  long  to  finish." 

They  regard  the  war,  their  injuries,  the  horrible  carnage 
and  the  ultimate  victory  as  inevitable.  But  fighting  is  not 
fun.  It  is  a  patriotic  obligation  to  them. 

To  that  particular  man,  and  one  or  two  others  only  of  all 
I  have  seen,  it  was  a  burning,  raging  joy.  Not  merely  at  the 
moment  of  attack,  when  I  can  understand  a  tide  of  hot 
exaltation  firing  any  man's  blood,  but  at  all  times.  He  would 
have  sacrificed  limb  after  limb,  as  long  as  he  had  them  to 
sacrifice,  for  another  shot  at  the  Boches.  I  hope  he  is  still 
shooting. 

That  blind  rage  of  battle  must  be  a  marvellous  thing.  The 
incident  of  Debout,  les  morts,  which  went  through  France 
entire,  and  must  be  known  over  here,  is  a  case  in  point.  If 
anyone  should  not  have  heard  it,  I  will  tell  it  very  briefly. 
A  sergeant,  at  the  end  of  a  trench  which  the  Germans  were 
attacking,  turned,  after  the  explosion  of  a  shell,  to  find  all  the 
men  about  him  struck  and  most  of  them  desperately  wounded. 
The  enemy's  infantry  were  running  up  to  take  possession,  and 
he  cast  his  eyes  back  at  the  fallen  bodies  and  in  a  perfect  fury 
roared  out,  "  On  your  feet,  you  dead  !  "  and  the  poor,  half- 
killed  creatures  did  stagger  to  their  feet  and  the  trench  was 
held. 

The  dramatic  force  of  the  thing  grips  you,  but  there  is 
rather  an  odd  little  matter-of-fact  explanation  which  is  not 
without  its  charm.  It  seems  that  Debout,  les  morts,  is  the 
caserne  call  to  the  lazy  of  a  morning,  and  so  might  have  come 
naturally  to  the  lips  of  the  sergeant.  None  the  less  the  story 


184  V.R.   76 

is  a  fine  story  and  the  words  have  become  famous  throughout 
the  country. 

This,  however,  I  only  know  from  others.  The  next  fighter 
I  knew  myself  was  a  man  who  came  in  with  a  severe  eye 
injury;  so  severe,  indeed,  that  it  was  impossible  to  save 
the  eye.  He  said,  and  he  meant  it,  that  he  would  gladly 
risk  the  other  if  he  could  go  back  and  kill  a  few  more 
Germans.  Another,  just  coming  out  of  ether  after  an  opera- 
tion, called  out  gaily:  "  Ah,  voild  les  Bodies!  Vite,  mon 
capitaine,  les  grenades ! "  And  a  wild  French  boy  (from 
Morocco,  I  think),  with  flashing  eyes  and  no  front  teeth  to 
speak  of,  told  me  how  he  loved  a  bayonet  charge,  and, 
better  still,  war  with  the  knife,  which  the  Germans  hated 
and  which  was  what,  in  his  opinion,  they  deserved.  He 
was  primitive  in  his  feelings  and  described  with  unction 
how  he  had  pulled  the  rings  off  the  fingers  of  a  big  Boche, 
who  held  up  both  his  hands  in  token  of  surrender,  and 
had  stabbed  the  Boche  after.  He  had  taken  the  rings  first, 
because  he  did  not  like  to  rob  a  corpse. 

I  suggested  that  an  enemy  who  surrendered  was  entitled  to 
quarter,  but  he  assured  me  that  if  any  of  them  were — which, 
on  account  of  their  conduct  in  firing  upon  the  Red  Cross 
and  shooting  people  who  tried  to  help  their  wounded,  he  very 
much  doubted — this  particular  one  was  not,  and  he  was  glad 
he  had  taken  his  rings  and  stabbed  him,  and  he  hoped  to  stab 
more.  He  had  a  private  grudge  against  a  man  at  home  who 
had  persuaded  his  lady-love  to  throw  him  over  and  get 
married  in  his  absence,  and  he  was  anxiously  waiting  for  his 
permission  which  he  meant  to  use  in  going  back  and 
putting  an  end  to  both  of  them.  He  was  very  sombre  and 
sulky  the  day  he  got  the  letter  from  his  mother  which  told 
him  this  news,  and  his  companions  naturally  tormented  him. 
But  I  have  an  idea  that  the  joy  of  getting  well  enough  to 
return  to  the  front  and  kill  many  Germans  would  probably 
put  out  of  his  head  the  desire  to  go  home  and  kill  one 
Frenchman. 

He  cried  the  day  he  left  us  and  declared  he  would  not  go 
to  another  hospital,  would  not  get  up,  would  not  dress,  and 
defied  the  Medecin-Chef  himself  to  move  him.  But  he  did 
go,  eventually,  and  I  saw  him  later,  a  little  tamed  by  the 
Reverend  Mother  of  the  convalescent  home,  though  still  a 
belligerent  to  the  backbone. 

In  contrast  to  him  was  a  man  from  Marseilles,  with  mild 
blue  eyes  and  eyebrows  so  arched  that  they  gave  him  an 
expression  of  everlasting  innocent  surprise,  He  looked  too 


ENFANTS  DE  LA   PATRIE  185 

meek  to  have  hurt  a  fly.  Yet  he  gave  me  an  account  of  a 
charge  during  which  he  had  found  himself  in  the  very  act 
of  bayoneting  a  German  boy  who  had  his  hands  up.  He 
could  not  stop  quickly  enough.  You  could  not  stop  once 
you  got  started.  You  got  carried  away.  Fortunately;  for 
otherwise  you  could  not  do  what  you  had  to  do.  To  be  sure 
they  gave  you  a  little  rum  to  warm  you,  and  that  helped 
perhaps  to  excite  you.  But  then  you  were  excited  anyhow. 
You  knew  nothing  but  that  you  must  advance. 

This  is  the  kind  of  man,  with  nothing  really  bellicose  in 
his  blood,  who  makes  an  excellent,  reliable,  valiant  soldier, 
and  yet  suffers  quietly  and  most  pathetically  from  the  memory 
of  his  own  prowess. 

Valiant,  too,  are  many  of  the  stretcher-bearers,  though 
the  men  are  often  prejudiced  against  them  as  a  class  (or  so 
one  of  their  corporals  told  me),  and  call  them  by  the  detested 
name  of  embusque.  This  corporal  of  stretcher-bearers  was 
from  the  south,  near  the  Spanish  border.  He  had  a  voice  of 
melting  softness  and  an  eye  and  smile  to  match.  He  had 
been  injured  in  the  foot  by  a  shell  explosion,  which  had  killed 
his  helpers  and  the  wounded  man  they  were  carrying.  He 
had  seen  another  shell  strike  near  another  stretcher  and 
the  priest,  who  happened  to  be  accompanying  it,  have  his 
right  arm  torn  off  and  give  the  blessing  with  his  left  hand 
to  the  dying  man  beside  him. 

He  told  me  his  own  story.  From  the  trenches,  after  a 
battle,  he  heard  wounded  on  the  field  calling  and  started  to 
go  after  them.  This  is  forbidden  on  account  of  drawing  the 
enemy's  fire.  The  Germans  often  begin  shelling  again  the 
moment  they  find  search-parties  are  going  out.  However,  it 
was  dusk;  the  men  were  quite  near;  he  could  hear  them 
crying,  so  he  resolved  to  go.  Several  voices  called  him  back, 
but  he  paid  no  attention.  Just  as  he  was  jumping  out  he 
heard  the  Colonel  say  :  "  I'll  give  you  eight  days  in  prison 
for  this."  But  by  that  time  he  did  not  care  what  happened 
if  he  got  to  his  wounded.  This  he  managed  to  do  and,  with 
some  difficulty,  brought  the  worst  ones  in,  parting  almost 
entirely  with  his  own  trousers  against  the  barbed  wire  in 
the  process.  Just  as  he  had  finished  his  labours  he  was 
met  by  his  Captain,  who  told  him  he  must  report  at  once 
to  the  Colonel.  He  respectfully  suggested  that,  in  his  present 
condition,  he  could  not  go.  The  Captain,  unconvinced,  said 
he  must.  So  he  told  me  how  he  arrived  before  the  Colonel 
holding  a  tattered  coat  about  an  almost  bare  pair  of  legs  and 
said,  saluting: 


186  V.R.   76 

"  I  beg  pardon,  my  Colonel,  for  appearing  to  you  without 
trousers.  I  have  come  for  my  eight  days  of  prison." 

To  which  his  Colonel  replied  : 

"  Great  imbecile,  I  have  sent  for  you  to  promote  you." 

And  that  was  how  he  was  made  corporal. 

"  And  I  find,  mademoiselle,"  he  said  gently,  "  that  there 
is  room  for  devotion  in  that  service  more  than  in  any  other. 
And  if  one  is  really  devoted  the  soldiers  come  to  know  it  in 
time.  But  one  must  also  be  firm.  I  am  obliged  sometimes 
to  forbid  my  wounded  to  cry  out.  I  tell  them  I  will  leave  them 
to  the  last  if  they  scream.  It  is  hard ;  but  otherwise  it  is  too 
dangerous,  for  there  are  often  snipers  about." 

Which  shows  how  you  may  impress  upon  others  a  discipline 
you  have  little  stomach  for  yourself. 

Of  course  there  were  some  professional  soldiers  among  our 
men,  but  I  saw  comparatively  few.  For  the  most  part  their 
ordinary  occupations  were  pathetically  at  variance  with  war. 
They  were  vine-growers,  gardeners,  farmers,  architects, 
painters,  musicians,  sellers  of  musical  instruments,  glove- 
makers — pursuers  of  gentle  trades  that  it  seemed  impossible 
to  associate  with  the  crash  and  roar  of  guns.  Perhaps  it 
might  be  that  the  farmer  had  lost  his  foot,  and  the  painter 
his  eyes,  and  the  musician  his  right  arm,  and  they  would  be, 
now  and  again,  rather  wistfully  anxious  to  know  what  was 
likely  to  become  of  them  after  the  war.  But  not  so  anxious, 
altogether,  as  any  one  of  them  would  have  been,  so  maimed, 
before  the  world  about  him  broke  up  into  fire  and  smoke, 
grief,  pain  and  general  pandemonium. 

Some  men  have  fought  through  two  years  of  these  horrors 
and  been  hit  for  the  first  time.  Some  have  had  two  or  three 
wounds,  more  or  less  severe,  in  as  many  months.  One  had 
been  in  the  trenches  only  nine  days  and  had  come  back 
with  injuries  that  necessitated  the  loss  of  his  left  leg  and  part 
of  his  right  foot.  Another — a  most  ridiculous,  wrinkled, 
merry-looking  little  man  he  was — had  escaped  scot-free  till 
one  night  when  he  was  set  to  digging  somewhere  and  a  shell 
had  exploded  directly  in  front  of  him  and  blown  his  spade 
into  the  air,  whence  it  descended  upon  his  head,  cutting  it 
frightfully. 

There  was  a  white-faced  young  miner,  about  twenty-two, 
but  appearing  much  less,  who  had  never  got  to  the  front  at  all. 
In  the  barracks  he  had  developed  what  he  called  a  white  swell- 
ing (really  a  tuberculous  knee)  and  he  had  been  sent  from  place 
to  place  till  finally  he  reached  us.  First  they  operated,  trying 
to  save  the  leg,  and  took  out  the  knee-joint,  but  the  trouble 


ENFANTS  DE  LA   PATRIE  187 

was  too  deep-seated  and  they  had  subsequently  to  ampu- 
tate. He  suffered  awfully  and  had  frequent  haemorrhages. 
The  only  thing  that  consoled  him  in  the  least  was  that  he 
had  a  special  nurse,  which  made  him  of  great  importance,  and 
when  she  was  removed  as  he  got  better,  was  allowed  a  special 
bell.  This  he  rang  continually  and  everybody  dropped  what- 
ever was  being  done  to  run  and  see  if  Fritz  (his  name  was 
Charles,  but  he  looked  like  a  German  baby-doll  and  was  called 
Fritz  in  consequence)  was  bleeding  to  death.  He  loved 
having  the  whole  hospital  in  a  state  of  excitement  about  him 
and  gave  so  many  false  alarms  that  the  bell  had  finally  to  be 
taken  away. 

We  hated  to  see  him  go,  as  he  had  to  later,  spoilt  and  cross 
as  he  sometimes  was.  I  remember  him,  lying  dressed  in  his 
red  and  blue  soldier  clothes  on  the  bed,  all  ready  for  depar- 
ture, looking — with  his  poor,  shabby  little  trouser-leg  pinned 
up  out  of  the  way — like  a  child's  broken  toy.  I  think  he  had 
an  aunt  who  promised  to  look  after  him,  as  his  people  were 
in  the  invaded  country,  and  I'm  afraid  he  wasn't  going  to  be 
spoilt  after  he  left  us. 

No  matter  where  and  how  they  have  been  wounded, 
almost  all  the  blesses  are  wonderfully  patient,  light-hearted 
and  philosophical.  Even  the  few  who  scream  during  dress- 
ings (and  who  can  blame  them,  nervous,  tortured  and  terrified 
from  the  memories  of  previous  rough  handling  in  the  hurry 
of  field  service  ?),even  those  are  ready  to  smile  and  joke  again 
as  soon  as  the  doctors  have  passed  on.  You  cannot  quench 
their  spirit  for  long.  I  have  seen  three  men  with  amputated 
legs — up  patients,  these — make  themselves  into  the  semblance 
of  a  band,  one  using  his  crutches  as  a  violin,  one  as  a  violin- 
cello,  and  the  other  holding  his  up  in  the  air  as  a  trumpet. 
They  used  to  make  as  much  fuss  over  what  tune  they  would 
play  as  if  it  were  a  real  tune ;  and,  indeed,  their  imitation 
was  so  good  you  could  hardly  tell  it  was  not.  They  were  so 
noisy  that  they  generally  went  outside  to  give  their  perform- 
ance, and  so  clever  that  they  always  collected  an  audience 
who  encouraged  them  to  continue  it. 

This  strange,  detached,  whimsical  indifference  of  most  of 
them  to  even  their  own  misfortunes  the  moment  the  worst 
is  over,  seems  part  of  the  universal  acceptance  of  desperate 
tragedy  as  the  normal  condition  of  life.  As  far  as  my  own 
experience  goes,  I  have  found  among  the  wounded  a  marvel- 
lous power  of  reacting  from  the  violent  and  terrible  episodes 
in  which  they  have  taken  part.  So  they  have  grown 
accustomed,  recklessly  accustomed,  till  ordinary  things  have 


188  V.R.   76 

become  the  exception  and  horrors  the  rule.  This  explains 
why  a  man  in  the  trenches  who  knows  that  the  least  exposure 
of  himself  may  mean  death,  will  jump  out  and  run  to  pick 
up  a  hare  he  has  shot  and  why,  when  he  is  sniped,  another 
will  take  the  same  risk  and  perhaps  be  lucky  enough  to  bring 
in  the  hare  among  the  applause  of  his  comrades.  The  danger 
of  sudden  annihilation  has  ceased  to  excite  and  a  hare  for 
supper  is  an  event. 

Also,  when  all  hell  has  broken  loose  about  you,  one  dare- 
devil action  more  or  less  matters  little.  You  might  be  blown 
up  sitting  piously  in  your  dug-out  with  a  Bible  in  one  hand 
and  a  hymn-book  in  the  other,  if  the  enemy  got  the  range. 

Going  for  rations,  generally  called  la  soupe,  seems  a 
ticklish  sort  of  business.  A  poor  Norman  with  a  shattered 
elbow  told  me  that  his  accident  had  happened  when  he  and 
several  others  were  starting  off  after  their  food  and  water. 
The  man  next  to  him  had  been  blown  instantly  to  pieces. 
He  had  seen  his  head  and  limbs  tossed  into  the  air.  And 
most  of  the  others  had  been  killed  by  the  same  explosion. 

"  All  fathers  of  families,  mademoiselle." 

He  was  rather  simple,  poor  D.,  whether  naturally  or  by 
reason  of  this  experience,  I  do  not  know.  The  men  in  the 
ward  used  to  tease  him  and  frighten  him  about  the  treatment 
his  elbow  would  receive  at  the  next  hospital  if  he  did  not  try 
to  move  his  stiff  arm  a  little  according  to  the  doctor's  direc- 
tions, and  he  would  come  flying  down  to  me  to  insist  that  he 
did  his  best,  and  if  he  were  sent  to  another  hospital  would  I 
write  something  to  tell  them  not  to  put  his  arm  in  the  electric 
machine,  because  he  knew  it  would  break  off  entirely  if  they 
did.  The  conversation  usually  ended  by  his  insisting  upon 
exhibiting  his  wounds — he  had  one  on  the  shoulder  also — 
and  my  having  to  help  him  off  with  half  his  shirt  and  hold  up 
his  trousers  at  the  same  time  (since  he  wore  neither  belt  nor 
braces  and  the  hospital  clothes  were  very  large  for  him) 
while  I  looked  at  his  scars  and  assured  him  that  he  wasn't 
nearly  well  enough  to  go  yet  and  would  never  be  ordered  such 
treatment  when  he  did.  Not  that  I  knew  much  about  it,  but 
when  one  is  reassuring  one  had  better  reassure. 

He  drank  rather  more  of  the  hospital  red  wine  than  was 
good  for  him  or  his  arm  and  we  finally  sent  for  his  wife  from 
Rouen  to  comfort  and  control  him.  She  arrived,  bringing 
her  sister-in-law,  at  which  we  were  a  little  put  out  at  first; 
but,  finding  the  poor  soul  was  timid  about  coming  alone,  and 
had  travelled  for  next  to  nothing,  eating  hardly  a  bite  on  the 
way,  we  were  ashamed  of  having  felt  aggrieved. 


ENFANTS  DE   LA   PATRIE  189 

It  is  very  hard  on  the  men  being  sent  like  packages  from 
hospital  to  hospital.  In  the  beginning  we  kept  ours  a  long 
time,  but  later  were  obliged  to  evacuate  those  who  could  be 
evacuated  as  quickly  as  possible,  to  make  room  for  more. 
It  has  to  be  so  at  the  operating  centres. 

One  man,  at  the  station  where  we  went  to  fetch  our 
wounded  from  the  ambulance  train,  asked  me  whether  "  one 
can  stay  a  few  days  at  this  hospital  ?  "  He  had  been  moved 
so  rapidly  from  one  to  another  that  the  letters  from  his  family 
had  never  been  able  to  catch  him  up. 

It  is  rather  horrible  to  see  the  unloading  of  those  ambulance 
trains ;  even  now,  when  conditions  are  so  much  better.  The 
rows  upon  rows  of  stretchers  with  bandaged  bundles  of  men 
on  them,  and  the  doctors  moving  about,  selecting  and  ticket- 
ing. *  This  one  for  your  hospital ;  that  one  for  mine."  And 
the  stretcher-men  reading  the  tickets  and  segregating  the 
groups;  so  many  under  the  Ris  sign;  so  many  under  the 
signs  of  the  other  hospitals. 

Some  of  the  men  have  patient,  tired  faces.  Others  look 
fixed  and  half -wild.  Others  are  smiling.  All  of  them  are  so 
courteous. 

4  Will  you  have  coffee  or  lemonade  ?  " 

4  What  you  please,  mademoiselle." 

4  But  we  have  both  here." 

"  Then  a  little  coffee,  if  you  are  so  amiable." 

"A  cigarette?" 

4 *  If  it  does  not  give  you  too  much  trouble." 

And  to  see  them  hugging  the  untidy  packages  which  con- 
tain the  small  things  they  most  value  !  Everything  is  tucked 
in  beside  them :  their  overcoats,  and  perhaps  a  trench  boot 
belonging  to  a  wounded  leg,  or  a  cap  that  will  not  fit  a 
bandaged  head.  Stretchers  and  stretchers  !  Out  of  the  semi- 
darkness  of  the  long  train  into  the  hard  glare  of  the  electric- 
lighted  shed  they  are  carried,  one  after  the  other,  and  set 
down  in  rows.  So  many  legless,  armless ;  such  an  amount  of 
misery  ! 

What  is  to  become  of  this  human  waste  ?  In  all  the  coun- 
tries at  war,  what  is  to  become  of  it  ? 

The  morale  of  the  men  is  superb.  This  is  how  they  take 
things. 

I  was  at  the  rooms  of  the  American  Fund  for  French 
Wounded  not  long  ago,  and  a  lady  came  in,  bringing  with  her, 
by  way  of  giving  him  an  outing,  a  patient  from  the  Val  de 
Grace.  He  was,  at  the  moment,  blind  in  both  eyes  and  had 
lost  his  right  hand.  The  stump  was  bandaged,  so  was  one 


190  V.R.   76 

of  his  eyes;  the  other  was  left  uncovered.  He  was  to  be 
given  some  clothes,  and  while  she  went  to  select  them  I  asked 
him  frankly — for  they  don't  mind  telling — whether  he  was 
not  going  to  recover  a  little  the  sight  of  the  free  eye. 

He  said  :  "  They  do  not  say  yet,  Mademoiselle.  But  I  hope 
so.  If  one  could  tell  light  from  darkness  one  could  do  so 
many  things." 

It  makes  one  choke  to  write  the  words  down.  So  many 
things  !  Dear  God  ! 

But  people  are  all  enthusiastic  now  to  help  the  maimed, 
the  halt  and  the  blind.  If  it  only  lasts,  perhaps  they  will 
not  go  uncomforted. 

There  is  a  pretty  story  I  heard  which  shows  the  sentiment 
of  the  little  girls  of  Paris  for  the  wounded.  A  man,  horribly 
disfigured  in  the  face,  was  standing  on  one  of  the  Islands  of 
Safety  somewhere,  waiting  for  his  chance  to  cross  a  wide 
street.  Three  little  errand-girls  had  also  sought  refuge  there. 
They  entered  into  conversation  with  him  and,  when  the  traffic 
thinned  out  and  allowed  them  to  pass  on  their  several  ways, 
each  one  of  them  stood  on  tiptoe  and  kissed  the  man  before 
she  bade  him  good-bye. 

So  much  more  is  there  to  tell  than  can  be  told.  So  much 
heroism,  devotion,  pathos,  sympathy,  pity,  that  no  pen  can 
do  it  justice. 

I  think  I  may  say,  in  spite  of  all  I  have  heard  and  read, 
I  found  the  men  of  France,  at  least  (and  I  am  sure  it  is  true 
of  the  men  of  England  as  well),  less  bloodthirsty  later  on  in 
the  war,  than  they  were  at  first.  The  early  German  outrages, 
their  treatment  of  women  and  children,  hostages  and 
prisoners ;  the  firing  upon  stretchers  and  Red  Cross  stations ; 
the  treacherous  attacks  upon  those  who  turned  at  call  to  help 
the  wounded,  heated  French  fury  to  boiling-point.  Nothing 
they  could  do  seemed  too  much  in  revenge.  Lately,  whether 
the  barbarism  has  been  less  marked,  or  the  revenge  more 
complete,  or  (as  I  hope)  the  general  sympathy  of  bold  men  for 
bold  men  more  to  be  reckoned  with,  one  cannot  say,  but  it 
appears  to  me  that  the  denunciations  grew  less  violent. 

I  read  a  speech  of  Lloyd  George  the  other  day  in  which  he 
said,  approximately,  that  war  must  go  on  till  the  world  was 
so  tamed  that  no  man,  that  no  group  of  men,  should  ever  be 
in  a  position  to  break  the  peace  again. 

I  ask  myself,  and  anyone  who  will  listen,  how  that  may  be  ? 
For  as  long  as  one  man  has  it  in  his  power  to  dominate,  so  long 
will  he  be  able  to  lead  others,  rightly  or  wrongly.  As  long  as 
groups  of  men  can  show  that  power,  so  long  will  other  groups 


ENFANTS  DE  LA  PATRIE  191 

follow  them.  War  can  never  vanish  off  the  earth  while  there 
are  ambitions  and  enthusiasms,  righters  of  wrongs  with  wrongs 
to  right,  defenders  of  honour  at  all  hazards.  And  the  fighting 
spirit  is  not  to  be  deprecated.  It  is  always  willing  to  risk 
something — its  ease,  its  safety,  its  life  even.  Lesser  thoughts, 
feelings  and  considerations  are  burnt  away  when  a  man 
faces  death  daily. 

I  have  seen  some  of  the  horrible  effects  of  war,  and  yet  I 
should  say  that  to  the  people  engaged  in  it — those  particu- 
larly upon  whom  it  was  forced — the  result  was  purifying. 
They  are  exalted — highly,  in  spite  of  their  losses.  They 
have  one  great  purpose,  and,  until  that  purpose  is  accom- 
plished, they  burn  with  a  fine  fire. 

And  those  who  are  privileged  to  watch  them  and  work  with 
them  cannot  honour  them  enough. 


MARKETING 

IN  London  there  are  separate  markets  for  fish,  meat, 
fruit  and  vegetables,  whilst  the  principal  market  in  Paris, 
les  Halles,  consists  of  a  large  number  of  buildings,  known  as 
pavilions,  spread  over  several  acres,  where  all  kinds  of  eatables 
are  on  sale,  wholesale,  half -whole  sale  and  retail.  The  streets 
between  each  of  them  are  let  to  the  suburban  market  gardeners, 
small  dealers  and  the  sellers  on  commission,  who  sell  anything 
from  day  to  day,  acting  on  behalf  of  the  large  commission 
agents  when  the  arrivals  are  too  much  for  them  to  dispose  of 
singly.  All  these  various  people  pay  a  daily  rental  to  the 
Municipality  according  to  the  space  and  accommodation 
occupied. 

The  street  dealers  have  to  finish  selling  and  clear  the  streets 
of  their  goods  by  eight  o'clock  in  summer  and  nine  o'clock  in 
winter,  after  which  time  all  sales  are  illegal  and  the  goods 
may  be  confiscated  in  case  of  offence.  This  restriction  has  a 
very  important  bearing  on  marketing. 

It  is  advisable  to  get  to  the  market  as  early  as  possible,  so 
as  to  have  time  to  walk  round  and  inspect  the  quantity 
and  quality  of  goods  on  offer  before  actually  beginning  to 
purchase,  as,  if  there  is  a  glut  on  the  market,  it  is  more 
advantageous  to  wait  and  buy  just  before  the  close  of  business, 
when  dealers  will  lower  prices  in  order  to  dispose  of  perishable 
stock.  On  the  other  hand,  if  supplies  are  short,  buying  must 
be  begun  immediately,  to  avoid  a  rise  which  is  certain  to  take 
place,  or  all  supplies  may  be  sold  and  you  will  have  to  return 
almost  empty-handed. 

There  is  a  vast  difference  between  marketing  in  France, 
especially  on  such  a  large  scale  as  is  necessary  for  a  hospital 
and  the  same  thing  in  England,  where  arrangements  can  be 
made  to  secure  almost  the  whole  of  the  supplies  from  one 
merchant.  It  is  necessary,  where  economy  is  the  main 
principle,  to  know  whom  to  buy  from,  and  to  understand 
the  methods  of  distribution  and  selling,  with  so  many  agents 
between  the  producer  and  the  public.  It  is  only  by  actual 
experience  in  the  market  that  the  buyer  is  able  to  learn 
with  whom  he  can  do  business  to  obtain  the  best  results, 

192 


MARKETING  193 

and  even  then  he  must  distinguish  between  the  really  con- 
scientious dealers  who  wish  to  keep  their  customers  and  whose 
articles  can  be  relied  on  and  those  —  unfortunately  very 
numerous — who,  in  dealing  with  perishable  goods,  especially 
fruit,  wilfully  mislead  one  as  to  the  quality  and  size.  In  view 
of  the  large  quantities  and  limited  time  at  one's  disposal, 
the  buyer  must  rely  to  a  limited  extent  on  the  agent's  descrip- 
tion, whilst  calculating  the  necessary  allowance  for  waste. 

No  hard-and-fast  rules  can  be  laid  down  for  guidance,  the 
buyer  must  depend  on  his  judgment  and  ability  to  take 
advantage  of  the  prevailing  conditions.  To  begin  with  the 
idea  that  he  must  buy  everything  ordered  on  his  list  of  goods 
required,  will  lead  to  extravagance.  He  must  be  prepared 
to  substitute  any  vegetable  or  fruit  for  another,  with  a  cor- 
responding change  in  the  menus,  which  will  often  provoke  the 
wrath  of  the  Chef  or  Matron. 

Stocks  of  tinned  or  dried  provisions  must  be  kept  in  reserve 
for  emergencies.  These  arise  more  often  in  the  winter, 
if  there  has  been  a  succession  of  sharp  frosts  or  a  heavy  fall 
of  snow  which  prevent  the  market-gardeners  working  on  their 
allotments  or  bringing  their  produce  to  market,  and  also 
disorganises  the  railway  service  on  which  Paris  depends  to 
a  great  extent  for  its  supplies  from  the  distant  centres  of 
production. 

To  a  stranger  the  most  extraordinary  custom  is  the  habit 
of  bargaining.  Much  depends  on  the  patience  and  persuasive 
force  of  the  buyer,  who  must  argue  from  five  to  fifteen  minutes, 
according  to  circumstances,  until  the  happy  medium  between 
the  seller's  price  and  the  buyer's  offer  is  reached,  when  the 
transaction  is  completed.  In  some  cases  it  is  very  amusing 
to  listen  to  the  repartee  of  the  respective  parties,  who  often 
engage  in  a  heated  argument  for  the  sake  of  gaining  that 
extra  penny  or  two,  which  is  so  dear  to  the  average  Frenchman. 
When  numerous  transactions  take  place  all  these  small  sums 
make  an  appreciable  difference  in  the  result. 

In  the  summer  time  the  ride  to  Paris  on  a  motor  lorry, 
through  miles  of  open  country  in  the  early  morning,  often 
before  sunrise,  was  very  refreshing.  In  the  winter,  when  the 
thermometer  has  been  as  low  as  25°  of  frost,  with  a  biting 
wind  blowing  the  snow  directly  in  one's  face,  the  discomfort 
of  the  journey  was  great.  On  arriving  at  the  market,  there 
was  three  or  four  hours  of  walking  in  the  melting  snow,  mixed 
with  all  kinds  of  refuse,  before  the  return  journey,  under 
similar  conditions. 

On  the  whole  the  amusing  incidents  under  these  conditions 


194  V.R.   76 

outweighed  the  discomforts.  It  was  no  unusual  sight  to  see 
a  little  fat  man,  laden  with  a  heavy  sack,  suddenly  fall  full 
length  in  the  snow  and,  on  rising,  turn  and  vehemently 
expostulate,  as  only  a  Parisian  can,  with  the  passer-by  who 
jostled  him. 

In  marketing  one  comes  in  contact  with  all  kinds  of  person- 
alities, from  the  itinerant  cauliflower-seller  to  the  millionaire 
salesman.  Each  has  his  peculiarities  which  must  be  studied. 
Some,  before  doing  business,  must  adjourn  to  the  nearest  cafe 
in  order  to  discuss  things.  Another  will  relate  his  domestic 
troubles,  which  must  be  listened  to  with  sympathetic  interest, 
whilst  others  retail  the  latest  story  or  scandal  before  attempt- 
ing to  inquire  what  you  wish  to  buy.  As  a  general  rule,  the 
French  are  very  amiable  and  are  easy  to  manage,  if  you 
interest  yourself  in  their  daily  life. 

I  cannot  conclude  without  a  word  of  thanks  to  Bellivier, 
whose  advice,  assistance,  personal  knowledge  of  the  market 
and  general  good  humour  were  invaluable,  whilst  Christie 
and  Spiers  were  always  most  cheerful  and  obliging  under  the 
most  adverse  circumstances.  Spiers  was  always  a  trifle 
nervous  when  driving  in  market  in  case  of  infringing  the  traffic 
regulations,  but  Christie  was  always  ready  to  drive  anywhere 
as  long  as  he  achieved  his  object.  The  following  incident 
particularly  illustrates  his  character. 

One  morning  on  arriving  we  found  the  space  reserved  for 
waiting  vehicles  entirely  filled.  Christie  quite  unconcernedly 
stopped  the  car  immediately  in  front  of  a  watercress-dealer's 
space,  whilst  I  went  off  to  inspect  the  vegetables  on  offer. 
Half-an-hour  later  Christie  came  to  find  me  and  said  with 
great  glee,  "  Don't  come  back  for  a  time,  there  is  a  policeman 
wants  to  see  you  to  take  my  name  and  address  for  stopping 
there.  When  he  asked  me  to  move  on  I  pretended  I  could 
not  understand  French."  When  I  ultimately  returned  there 
was  a  very  angry  watercress-dealer  and  an  infuriated  police- 
man waving  and  gesticulating,  as  the  car  prevented  the 
approach  of  customers.  After  threatening  me  with  all  sorts 
of  penalties,  which  took  a  considerable  time  to  explain,  as 
they  both  talked  at  once,  I  managed  to  smooth  matters  over, 
whilst  apologising  for  Christie's  ignorance  and,  with  a  drink 
and  a  cigarette,  the  matter  ended.  All  this  time  Christie 
was  standing  by  with  an  amused  smile  and  an  innocent  look 
on  his  face.  We  got  our  marketing  finished  without  having 
to  move  the  car. 


"THE  HOWL" 

IN  four  successive  issues  of  an  illustrated  paper  called 
The  Howl  and  started,  I  believe,  in  November  1916,  the 
Night  Orderlies  of  the  hospital  indulged  in  a  flow  of  spirits, 
both  high  and  low.  It  was  edited  by  Charles  Levitt,  and 
probably  its  short  lease  of  life  may  be  attributed  to  the 
fact  that  it  was  a  manuscript  affair  and  the  labour  involved 
in  preparing  it  was  excessive.  It  was  run  on  lines  for  the 
most  part  humorous,  always  racy  and  not  infrequently 
libellous. 


The  Editor  contributed  a  Magnum  Opus,  which  remains 
a  fragment.    It  may  be  given  in  facsimile. 


"  THE  HOSPITAL  IN  MAKING 
CHAPTER  I 

"  IT  was  on  the  twenty-eight  of  July  nineteen  hundred 
and  fifteen  A  bright  and  glorious  morning  at  A  quarter  to 
ten  when  we  steamed  out  from  victoria  station  London  on 
our  Journey  to  france  via  Folkstone  and  Dieppe  our  party 
consisted  of  nine  men  Orderlys  made  up  of  various  classes 
including  some  who  thought  themselves  class  stuff  but  out 
to  have  been  spelt  Glass  stuffed  and  others  really  jolly  good 
fellows  it  is  not  necessary  to  give  the  names  of  these  men 
suffice  to  say  that  some  had  met  previously  at  ambulance 
meetings  and  some  had  not  but  with  the  old  English  fashion 
of  A  nod  of  the  head  and  A  shake  of  the  hand  and  you  have 
been  chums  for  quite  A  long  time,  We  were  accompanied  by 
several  Doctors  and  Nurses  who  were  really  good  sorts  quite 
Jolly  and  chattie  and  no  starch  used  well  we  arrived  at 
Folkstone  where  we  were  some  considerable  time  getting 
through  to  the  boat  but  after  plenty  of  patience  and  water 
spray  we  managed  to  accomplish  the  feat  the  boat  running 

195 


196  V.R.   76 

at  the  time  was  the  Arundel  not  over  large  and  certainly 
not  very  comfortable  as  there  were  only  two  distinctions  of 
passengers  there  was  A  goodly  crowd  of  us  aft  including 
men  women  and  children  and  A  fair  amount  of  upper  deck 
cargo  and  the  boats  being  turned  in  made  the  deck  space 
still  worse  there  was  very  feew  seats  at  all  on  board  and 
what  there  were  was  taken  up  by  the  women  and  children 
who  were  first  comers  and  even  these  could  not  stop  were 
they  were  for  the  sea  was  A  bit  choppy  and  our  boat  was 
rather  rockey  so  we  shipped  A  goodly  shower  of  water  ever 
now  and  again  so  you  could  not  stay  long  in  any  one  place 
without  getting  wet  and  without  being  sea  sick  the  poor 
little  children  it  was  pitiful  to  see  and  the  grown  up  folks 
were  bad  I  myself  and  A  chum  picked  up  soundings  with 
several  others  on  top  of  A  wash  deck  locker  and  there  was 
forced  to  stay  being  afraid  to  move  or  we  should  have  been 
as  bad  as  the  rest,  one  or  two  soldiers  returning  off  leave 
did  their  best  to  help  both  ways  in  feeding  the  fish  and  then 
running  around  trying  to  cheer  up  the  women  and  children 
until  the  next  turn  came  on  the  sun  was  nice  and  bright  but 
the  wind  very  keen  and  after  nearly  six  hours  Journey  we 
arrived  at  Dieppe  wet  cold  and  hungry  and  so  we  had  to 
remain  we  were  about  an  hour  getting  through  the  customs 
and  then  we  managed  to  get  A  drink  A  bottle  of  wine  costing 
us  three  Francs  from  there  we  went  aboard  the  train  for 
Paris  and  after  what  seemed  an  endless  time  of  waiting  we 
actually  got  away  just  as  the  darkness  came  on  so  we  did 
our  Journey  looking  at  nothing  and  amusing  ourselves  as 
best  we  could  having  A  carriage  to  ourselves  no  one  was  more 
entitled  I  think  some  of  us  slept  A  bit  after  getting  into 
the  warm  carriage  from  the  cold  boat ;  well  we  were  to  dine 
on  board  the  train  so  our  senior  Doctor  brought  us  our 
tickets  which  were  supposed  to  entitle  us  to  A  dinner  but 
what  A  feed  we  were  kept  till  the  last  we  were  well  under 
way  for  Paris  when  they  told  us  we  could  go  along  and  we 
did  double  quick  you  may  bet  a  fr  we  had  had  nothing  to 
eat  since  early  morning  when  we  had  had  a  good  fill  but  I 
am  afraid  it  was  not  all  eatables  as  beer  and  etc.  are  not 
so  plentiful  in  france  well  the  dinner  dont  make  us  laugh 
perhaps  some  of  you  have  dined  on  A  train  before  well  I  had 
not  and  dont  think  I  want  to  again  if  it  is  to  be  the  same 
as  that  meal  was  the  tables  were  set  for  four  at  each  so  we 
took  our  places  there  were  still  A  few  gentlemen  left  in  the 
dining  car  smoking  and  drinking  when  we  entered  and  sit 
down  but  we  were  not  out  to  eat  them  so  they  did  not  count 


'THE   HOWL"  197 

well  along  comes  boots  or  buttons  or  something  between  the 
two  mixtures  and  planks  A  bottle  of  beer  and  four  glasses  on 
the  table  and  says  finish  before  we  had  started  and  then 
came  the  capping  part  of  the  feed  another  addition  of  boots 
and  buttons  came  along  balancing  A  tray  on  which  were  some 
chunks  of  something  which  has  remained  A  mistery  until 
this  day  they  were  sandwiches  or  what  represented  such  but 
anything  from  A  brick  to  A  door  step  would  have  been  A 
better  name  for  them  but  we  were  hungry  thirsty  and  tired 
so  we  drank  the  beer  and  ate  what  we  could  of  the  sandwich 
and  longed  for  Paris  which  we  eventually  reached  in  the  early 
hours  of  the  morning  weary  worn  and  tired  but  yet  we  were 
not  finished  fr  all  the  luggage  had  to  be  found  which  had  been 
registered  when  leaving  London  in  the  morning  and  which 
consisted  of  57  bags  and  boxes  of  various  size  and  descriptions 
but  as  they  were  all  of  A  number  it  was  not  bad  next  item 
was  to  finds  cabs  which  at  that  time  of  day  were  not  so  very 
plentiful  for  those  not  gone  home  were  busily  engaged  so 
having  one  good  french  speaking  Orderley  with  us  we  managed 
to  secure  about  A  dozen  in  to  which  nurses  and  baggage 
were  sent  off  to  the  grand  Hotel  and  dumped  down  and 
then  returned  fr  more  so  that  by  two  o'clock  we  were  at 
our  destination  fr  that  day  and  still  being  thirsty  we  tried  to 
get  A  drink  but  all  we  could  weed  out  of  the  Porter  was  A 
bottle  of  Vichey  water  fr  which  we  paid  2  Franks  and  then 
made  our  way  to  bed  and  to  sleep  which  we  were  very  glad 
to  get. 

(To  be  continued.) 


CHAPTER  II 

"  WELL  having  managed  to  drink  our  bottle  of  Vichey  water 
at  two  france  and  had  A  good  laugh  over  the  same  thinking 
if  we  would  have  done  the  same  at  home  and  gessing  we 
would  sooner  have  had  some  of  the  same  as  we  had  had 
the  night  before  at  Victoria  we  found  our  way  to  bed  and  to 
sleep  or  those  of  us  who  could  for  by  the  time  we  were  in 
bed  Paris  began  to  wake  or  its  taxi  cabs  did  and  they  did 
not  forget  to  let  you  know  it  with  their  sweet  toned  hooters 
sounding  like  some  elephant  trumpeting  about  so  at  about 
nine  o'clock  we  made  our  way  down  fr  breakfast  which  we 
found  was  laid  in  the  large  dancing  hall  of  the  Hotel  and 


198  V.R.   76 

consisted  of  bread  butter  anchoveys  and  coffee  and  you 
may  bet  we  did  it  Justice,  I  think  the  waiter  at  the  table 
who  looked  A  trusty  old  Soul  must  have  thought  we  were 
cannibals  fr  after  our  half  bread  feed  on  the  train  and  A 
bust  up  on  water  the  night  before  we  were  what  you  might 
call  hungry  any  way  we  managed  to  get  the  better  of  that 
and  then  went  to  find  out  what  the  order  of  the  day  was  to 
be  and  you  may  bet  we  got  A  shock  when  later  we  were  told 
we  were  not  going  on  that  day  as  there  was  something  to  be 
done  with  regards  to  our  papers  so  we  Just  put  in  our  time 
seeing  what  we  could  of  Paris  the  beautifully  City  You  hear 
so  much  about  when  A  child  going  to  school  but  to  my  way 
of  thinking  it  is  like  A  good  many  other  large  towns  and 
cities  very  nice  in  themselves  with  some  splendid  buildings 
parks  and  gardens  nice  streets  and  pavements  but  really 
nothing  better  than  our  own  English  towns  and  cities  only 
perhaps  the  buildings  are  A  little  different  in  construction 
as  some  one  tried  to  argue  one  day  that  paris  was  cleaner  than 
London  A  wonder  too  when  one  is  supposed  to  be  A  city 
of  pleasure  and  the  other  reeking  with  the  dust  and  smoke 
of  factorys,  well  we  did  our  best  until  about  nine  when  we 
thought  it  was  quite  time  to  hop  it  off  to  bed  and  we  did 
and  no  doubt  we  slept  well  until  the  music  of  the  taxies 
awoke  us  in  the  morning  which  was  bright  and  sunny  again 
we  got  up  and  went  to  breakfast  again  it  was  as  yesterday 
but  no  sight  seeing  this  time  our  marching  orders  had  arrived 
so  at  about  ten  o'clock  we  started  with  our  bags  for  the 
station  nine  men  one  or  two  officers  and  A  Lady  accom- 
panying us  when  we  reach  the  corner  of  the  street  we  Just 
plumped  ourselves  and  bags  into  some  taxies  and  away  we 
went  to  the  station  arriving  at  which  we  had  to  wait  some 
time  before  we  were  certain  about  getting  away  but  our 
papers  proved  to  be  correct  so  we  were  allowed  to  get  on  with 
our  Journey  thanks  to  the  train  for  being  in  the  station 
some  time  before  it  wanted  to  start  we  climbed  in  with 
our  luggage  and  off  we  went  for  Ris  Orangis  where  we  arrived 
about  midday  hot  and  dry  we  carted  our  bags  as  far  as  the 
Hotel  chemin  de  Ferre  where  we  were  to  stop  fr  the  time 
being  quite  objects  of  interest  to  all  the  inhabitants  and 
the  ordinary  congregation  of  children  when  anything  new 
blows  along  into  A  village. 

(To  be  continued.) 


THE   HOWL"  199 


CHAPTER    III 

"  HAVING  reached  the  noteable  Hotel  of  Riss  and  deposited 
our  kit  bags  and  settled  on  our  rooms  and  the  kind  Lady 
accompanying  us  and  Dr  Kennedy  arranging  fr  some  dinner 
for  the  day  and  the  remainder  of  the  time  we  might  be  stay- 
ing at  the  Hotel  we  went  off  to  visit  what  is  now  the  Hospital 
but  what  was  then  like  something  put  up  in  A  wilderness 
for  the  gate  house  was  the  first  thing  to  catch  ones  eye  on 
entering  the  gate  A  very  neglected  looking  place  with  most 
of  the  windows  broken  and  infested  with  spiders  and  webs 
and  A  store  house  fr  the  concerge  at  the  gate  and  what  now 
is  the  offices  were  then  A  poultry  rearing  house  but  after 
passing  some  remarks  which  very  much  differed  one  from 
the  other  we  were  told  to  wait  until  we  had  seen  the  building 
before  passing  any  opinion  of  course  we  none  of  us  was  aware 
that  there  was  such  A  building  as  the  hospital  here  until 
we  managed  to  struggle  up  the  drive  which  was  about  ankle 
deep  with  loose  ashes  and  they  were  still  pilling  more  on 
top  of  them  well  on  reaching  the  building  we  found  A  few 
frenchmen  in  posession  A  chef  A  sergeant  and  some  twenty 
men  I  dont  know  how  long  they  had  been  there  but  at  any 
rate  nothing  looked  to  have  been  done  for  chaos  reigned 
supreme  we  were  conducted  over  the  building  amidst  dust 
and  cobwebs,  it  was  a  perfect  house  of  rack  and  ruin  for 
there  was  plaster  and  tiling  thrown  about  all  over  the  place 
electric  wires  and  fittings  some  on  the  floors  some  hanging 
in  artistic  fashion  from  the  walls  in  some  of  the  rooms  were 
A  bed  or  more  than  one  very  dusty  but  made  up  ready  for 
use  but  smelling  very  musty  well  after  having  our  intro- 
duction to  the  building  we  made  our  way  back  to  the  Hotel 
to  A  real  good  dinner  and  giving  the  people  at  the  Hotel 
all  due  credit  we  had  most  excellent  meals  and  accommoda- 
tion fr  the  two  weeks  we  were  there  during  this  time  we 
were  working  at  the  Hospital  going  back  to  meals  as  the 
times  came  round  our  hours  were  not  hard  or  long  as  we 
were  working  in  conjunction  with  the  french  staff  and  they 
neither  beleived  in  long  hours  or  much  work,  so  we  had  A 
fairly  good  time  first  we  cleared  the  beds  such  as  there  were 
on  to  the  top  floor  attic  to  be  stowed  away  so  that  the  french 
staff  could  get  on  with  white  washing  and  painting  but  dont 
make  us  laugh  this  is  where  the  Joke  comes  in  we  used 
to  arrive  at  the  hospital  in  the  morning  well  we  wont  say 


200  V.R.   76 

the  time  or  you  may  be  envious  but  I  dont  really  think 
putting  all  things  togeather  that  you  kneed  be  for  even 
now  times  are  not  so  bad  as  far  as  I  can  see  but  that  has 
nothing  to  do  with  our  first  expearance  we  came  I  say  to 
work  Yes  it  was  spelt  Work  and  we  did  it  too  with  A  will 
and  so  much  energy  that  we  made  the  dust  fly  so  every  one 
was  drove  to  drink  and  as  it  was  very  hot  and  dry  I  think 
every  one  was  very  well  pleased  over  it  but  that  was  all 
of  course  we  were  englich  and  the  french  were  very  delighted 
to  give  us  an  afternoons  entertainment  now  and  again  to 
show  their  feeling  and  the  longer  we  stayed  with  them  the 
better  they  liked  it  but  that  did  not  do  the  work  and  every 
one  was  anxious  to  see  the  place  begin  to  look  A  little  bit 
tidy  but  it  seemed  A  thing  impossible." 


In  another  vein,  romantic,  rather  than  realistic,  is  this  anony- 
mous short  story : 


"THE  HIDDEN  FLAME,  OR  THE  TERROR  OF 
THE  NIGHT" 

"'  IT  was  night.  Darkness  and  silence  reigned  among  the 
dripping  trees  of  the  surrounding  forest.  In  the  long  corridors 
and  lofty  chambers  of  the  crowded  hospital  the  lights  were 
long  since  extinguished.  Only  a  few  murky  lanterns  flickered 
on  the  floors,  beside  the  reclining  figures  of  the  night-nurses 
and  orderlies,  whose  peaceful  snoring  was  the  only  sound  to 
be  heard.  Occasionally  a  wakeful  patient  spoke  aloud  :  and 
once  a  convalescent  (who  had  too  freely  celebrated  his  first 
day's  permission)  began  to  moan,  '  A  boire,  a  boire — pour 
V amour  de  Dieu — Je  meurs  de  soif!  '  '  Och  ! '  said  the 
nurse,  waking  up.  '  Yon  man's  wantin'  the  window  shut 
again  :  and  he'll  just  no  get  it.  Orderly  !  go  and  tell  him 
in  the  French  that  if  he  disna  be  quiet,  I'll  get  the  doctor 
to  him.'  The  orderly  woke  up  with  a  grunt,  and  took  his 
lantern  to  the  bedside  of  the  moaning  man.  But  he  had  not 
yet  acquired  that  perfect  fluency  in  Gallic  oratory  which 
distinguishes  the  personnel  of  Anglo-French  hospitals. 

"  '  Stop  it,'  he  said,  severely.  '  Si  vous — si  vous  ne  stoppez 
pas — docteur  id  toutsweet.9  The  patient  was  silent  for  a 
time,  and  the  orderly  returned  to  his  seat.  Algernon  Percy 


"THE  HOWL"  201 

Fitz-Cholmondley — for  such  was  our  hero's  name — was  not, 
however,  to  find  his  repose  again  so  easily  as  he  lost  it.  He 
had  hardly  drawn  his  blanket  around  him  again  when  a 
strange  discomfort  assailed  him.  He  sat  up  straight,  stirred 
restlessly  and  sniffed. 

'  Something  burning,'  he  said  to  himself. 

"  It  is  needless  to  elaborate  his  growing  sense  of  horror : 
let  it  suffice  to  say  that  his  sense  of  duty  was  even  greater 
and  that,  after  a  little  more  sniffing,  he  hastened  to  the 
lofty  abode  of  the  President  of  the  Night- Orderlies  and 
begged  that  dignitary  to  sniff  likewise.  The  P.  of  the  N.O. 
said  nothing,  but  took  up  his  lantern  and  went  off  to 
search. 

"  Not  so  Cholmondley.  In  him  a  clearer  light  of  duty 
showed  the  way  to  glory.  He  remembered  having  seen 
notices,  faded  and  dim  with  venerable  age,  posted  upon  the 
corridor  walls  and  telling  clearly  what  to  do  in  case  the 
unutterable  happened.  To  one  of  these  notices  he  repaired 
with  enormous  haste  and  read  it  through  from  top  to  bottom. 
How  perfect  it  was  !  How  beautifully  it  settled  the  function 
of  everyone,  gave  each  his  duty,  and  organised  the  salva- 
tion of  all  the  inmates  !  Tears  of  relief  welled  into  his  eyes. 
And  yet  he  was  pained  to  see  that  his  own  name  was  not  on 
the  list.  No  duty  was  ascribed  to  him.  He  must  blot 
himself  out,  and  let  the  others  do  it.  He  read  the  names 
with  emotion.  Most  of  them  were  names  of  people  who 
had  long  since  left  the  hospital :  yet  they  would  all  be  at 
their  stations.  From  England,  Holland,  America,  they 
would  come  to  start  work  with  fire-hose  and  extinguishers, 
buckets  and  stretchers.  Every  member  of  the  Hospital 
Administration  would  doubtless  receive  the  Legion  of  Honour 
of  the  President  of  the  Republic,  for  having  organised  that 
great  work  of  salvation  with  such  superb  forethought  and 
care.  And  he,  alas  !  would  get  nothing,  for  there  was  no 
job  left  for  him  to  do.  But  yes — he  would — he  would  be 
decorated  too,  for  having  read  the  notice  in  face  of  danger. 
For  that  devotion  to  duty  he  did  feel  that  he  deserved  the 
Royal  Red  Cross  at  least. 

"  But,  while  he  dreamed  thus  of  duty  and  of  glory,  no 
bell  was  rung  by  the  first  floor  nurse,  instead,  the  President 
of  the  Night  Orderlies  came  back  with  his  lantern  and  said 
the  fire  was  already  extinguished.  It  was  only  an  extra 
tough  mutton  chop  that  had  remained  uneaten  from  supper 
and  had  been  carelessly  thrown  on  the  Diet-Kitchen  fire. 
It  made  a  terrible  stink  indeed,  but  was  easy  enough  to 


202  V.R.   76 

extinguish  if  the  Chief  Night  Orderly's  language  had  not 
kept  on  setting  it  alight  again. 

"  INFIRMIER  DE  JOUR." 


The  following  report  of  a  concert  is  a  characteristic  piece 
of  work : 

GRAND  CONCERT  AT  HOSPITAL  REESO  RONGIS. 
October  32nd,  1917. 

We  had  the  pleasure  of  being  present  at  a  grand  concert 
on  Tuesday  evening  next  given  by  the  (dis)  orderlies  at  the 
English  Hospital  Resso  Rangis  : 

Messrs.  Bennett  and  Levett  were  very  well  received  in 
their  duet  entitled  we  are  two  careless  men  : 

Mr.  Bruce  was  herd  to  fine  effect  in  A  baritone  solo  entitled 
"  What  was  it  he  said  "  : 

Mr.  Frost  received  an  encore  for  the  song  oh  that  I  had 
the  wings  of  an  incinerater  and  gave  also — what  shall  I  do 
when  dressings  are  no  more  : 

Mr.  Levett  was  applauded  for  the  recitation :  "  A  bold  glad 
poet  am  I  "  : 

Mr.  Bennett  then  gave  A  naval  turn  on  the  screen  his 
recent  hair  breadth  escape  from  A  rapidly  desending  drug 
basket. 

Mr.  Applegarths  fine  voice  was  too  powerful  for  the  limited 
space  of  the  concert  room  he  giving  the  following : 
"  In  the  shade  of  the  Radiograph  tree,"  and  for  "A  well 
deserved  encore,"  "  A  new  Zealand  laddie  am  I." 

Mr.  Larcher  next  gave  an  exhibition  of  his  mesmeric  powers 
the  subject  being  the  homely  flea  and  the  harmless  Bug 
needless  to  say  his  marvellous  performance  diddled  his 
audience  so  much  that  they  felt  compelled  to  scratch  them- 
selves. 

Mr.  Tiddly  Beer  gave  A  conguring  performance  in  which 
he  kidded  his  audience  so  much  that  he  made  them  believe 
that  hot  water  with  long  pieces  of  carrot  in  it  was  wholesome 
soup  and  the  way  in  which  he  transfered  ordinary  sheeps 
liver  into  emeletts  and  the  common  rabbit  into  turkey  was 
simply  marvellous. 

Mr.  Christy  sang  the  well-known  ditty  "  Pass  the  Jam  " 
and  for  an  encore  gave  "  Procession  be  sugared." 


'THE  HOWL"  203 

Mr.  Spiers  whose  songs  in  the  past  have  scored  such  huge 
successes  gave  "  Oh  what  A  happy  day  is  pay  day  "  and 
"  My  last  5  franc  note." 

Mr.  Careless  gave  a  series  of  lightning  sketches — the  one 
which  pleased  the  audience  most  being  entitled  :  "  Vandaline 
and  Vistalie." 

Mr.  Matthews  deserved  the  great  reception  he  received 
for  his  humerous  songs  :  "  Fums  up  "  and  "  My  little  bit  on 
the  seen  (Seine)  "  : 

As  A  concluding  selection  the  entire  company  gave  the 
national  Hospital  anthem  "  God  have  mercey  on  our 
caterer  "  : 

Mr.  Simpson  very  abley  performed  the  onerous  duties  of 
chairman  much  against  his  wishes ; 

Mr.  Porter  made  an  efficient  accompanist  on  the  Piano 
harp  symbals  big  drum  and  firelin. 


Finally  here  are  some  brief  scintillations : 

ANISEED-DROPS,  TRUE  AND  OTHERWISE 

Scene  Operating  theatre — 1st  Floor  Hospital  Volentair 
S-J-F. 

Doctor  (administering  aneusithetic  for  operation  in  abdo- 
men). Now  take  A  deep  breath. 

Operating  Surgeon    Are  You  ready  ? 

Doctor    Yes  carry  on  ! 

Surgeon  makes  incision. 

Patient    oh  !  la  !  la  !     I  can  feel  that  ! 

Doctor  (stroking  patients  face)  Shut  up  !  Your  under  ! 
Its  Just  imagination  ! 


POLICE  NEWS 

On  Friday  last  a  man  giving  the  name  of  Carless  was 
brought  up  charged  with  exceeding  the  speed  limit.  Evidence 
was  produced  showing  that  the  ground  floor  of  Ris  was 
positively  dangerous  on  account  of  the  manner  in  which  the 
orderlies  dashed  about.  (The  Magistrate)  "  Carless  by  name 
and  careless  by  nature  "  (Loud  laughter).  The  superinten- 
dant  remarked  that  only  last  week  another  man  was  fined 


204  V.R.   76 

for  this  offence  at  the  same  place.  The  magistrate  remarked 
that  the  court  was  quite  determined  to  put  an  end  to  this 
sort  of  thing  and  that  any  future  offence  would  be  very 
severely  dealt  with.  Fined  10  f. 


POLICE  NEWS 

Taffy  Matthews  was  brought  up  at  the  Ris  Orangis  Police 
Court  charged  with  hurrying.  Prisoner  who  appeared  to 
be  much  affected  pleaded  guilty  but  denied  that  he  was  on 
duty  at  the  time.  Fined  5  f. 


PILLS 

THE  Dispensary  and  the  charge  of  the  surgical  supplies 
came  upon  my  shoulders  as  early  as  1915,  wished  upon  me 
by  Dr.  Kennedy.  The  duties  were  understood  to  be  tem- 
porary, but  they  lasted  to  the  end  and  to  them  were  later 
added  the  duties  of  Superintendent.  As  my  help  never 
exceeded  an  assistant  and  an  orderly  and,  at  some  periods, 
an  orderly  only,  some  heavy  spells  of  work  were  encoun- 
tered and,  but  for  the  faithfulness  and  devotion  of  my 
helpers  at  all  times  and  the  generous  co-operation  of  every- 
one, the  difficulties  would  have  been  insurmountable. 
Particularly  as,  later  on,  I  was  called  upon  to  undertake 
similar  duties  at  a  Paris  hospital  which  necessitated  my 
absence  three  days  a  week  for  some  nine  months. 

The  pharmacy  and  surgical  supplies  presented  their  own 
peculiar  problems.  Most  of  our  doctors  were  American  and 
nearly  all  our  supplies  came  from  the  French  Military  Phar- 
macy, through  the  Service  de  Sante,  and  the  amounts  of  the 
various  medicaments  and  drugs  allowed  under  military 
regime  did  not  at  all  fit  in  with  the  habitual  usage  of  our 
doctors.  Many  drugs  used  in  quantity  by  the  French 
surgeons  were  not  used  at  all  by  our  staff,  while  we  consumed 
unheard-of  quantities  of  other  things.  Many  surgical  instru- 
ments and  special  drugs  had  to  be  sought  elsewhere,  a 
tedious  and  exasperating  business. 

Many  of  the  drugs  from  the  French  source  had  to  be  cor- 
rected to  the  English  and  American  strength  to  prevent 
errors  in  dosage,  and  this  was  done  in  bulk,  not  only  for 
convenience,  but  for  accuracy. 

I  recall  an  inspection  by  the  Pharmacien  Principal  of 
the  Service  de  Sante,  who  made  periodical  visits  to  see 
that  the  regulations  relating  to  a  French  military  dispensary 
were  carried  out.  One  such  law  is,  that  only  small  quan- 
tities of  inflammable  materials  shall  be  kept  in  stock  if  the 
pharmacy  is  in  the  hospital.  Judge  of  my  feelings  when 
M.  le  Pharmacien  Principal  mounted  (unconscious  of  its 
contents)  on  a  case  holding  ten  bottles  of  ether  in  order  to 

208 


206  V.R.   76 

inspect  a  top  shelf  and  reproved  me  gravely  for  having  two 
bottles  of  ether  up  there. 

Pharmacy  holds  an  important  position  in  the  French 
regime  ;  the  principal  holds  the  rank  of  major  and  a  pharmacist 
is  invariably  of  command  rank. 

Under  these  conditions  it  is  easy  to  conceive  how  I  felt 
at  the  approaching  departure  of  my  assistant  or  orderly, 
and  this  occurred  twice  by  order  of  the  military  authorities, 
who  decided  they  were  fit  to  count  sugar-cases  at  home. 

To  give  some  idea  of  the  quantities  dealt  in,  I  may  mention 
that  over  40,000  litres  of  one  antiseptic  solution  were  dispensed. 

A  list  of  our  pharmaceutical  supplies  is  given  in  the 
Appendix.  As  I  look  back,  I  often  wonder  how  the  folk 
about  me  tolerated  my  irritable  disposition  at  all  and  did 
not  leave  en  bloc. 

The  following  lines,  which  I  found  pinned  to  the  pharmacy 
door  one  day  when  I  returned  from  duty  in  Paris,  reflected, 
I  suppose,  the  opinion  the  hospital  had  of  me: 

THE  NEVER-OPEN  DOOR 

The  Pharmacy  is  open  when 

"  Other  work  permits  " 

And  Mr.  Gage  can  find  the  time 

To  read  our  little  slips. 

We  always  place  our  orders  then, 

When  "  other  work  permits," 

But  find  them  unattended  to 

When  he  to  Paris  flits. 

We'd  never  trouble  him  at  all 

If  he  the  door  would  leave 

Wide  open  to  the  clamouring  crowd 

From  morn  to  dewy  eve, 

But  go  and  help  our  little  selves 

To  carbolic  and  thermoms. 

And  in  their  place  when  he  returned 

He'd  find  our  little  "  Bons." 

S.  RAY. 


A  NURSE  TO  HER  DIARY 

December  19,  1916. 

I  HAVE  been  plunged  right  into  ward  work.  And  even 
though  it  is  only  my  first  day,  I  am  so  glad,  for  it  will  be  so 
much  more  interesting  than  the  work  that  I  had  expected 
to  do. 

We  arise  at  half-past  six,  breakfast  at  seven  and  go  on 
duty  at  half  after  seven.  My  first  duty  was  to  make  beds. 
After  that  I  assisted  slightly  with  the  dressings,  but  that 
was  mostly  watching.  I  certainly  was  proud  of  myself,  for 
I  never  turned  a  hair.  The  men  are  so  patient.  Some  of 
the  wounds  are  simply  ghastly.  And  some  of  them  have 
so  many. 

I  must  confess  that  I  felt  much  bewildered,  it  is  all  so 
strange. 

I  was  sent  to  several  different  rooms  to  prepare  patients 
for  their  dressings.  It  was  often  a  puzzle  to  know  just  what 
to  do,  for  their  dressings  were  often  very  complicated, 
especially  those  in  suspensions.  I  was  so  afraid  of  hurting 
them. 

We  have  tea  at  ten  o'clock  and  dinner  at  twelve.  We  eat 
off  oilcloth,  without  any  formalities.  After  dinner  I  was 
dispatched  to  the  "  prince's"  room.  My  task  was  to  help 
him  with  his  dinner.  I  had  to  cut  his  food,  etc.  I  was 
greatly  amused  by  his  condescending  manner. 

After  that  I  made  more  beds  for  the  patients  who  had 
gotten  up  after  their  dinner,  polished  instruments  and  gave 
alcohol  rubs.  You  have  no  idea  what  a  real  pleasure  it  is 
to  do  anything  at  all  for  them.  They  are  so  grateful  for 
the  smallest  favor  and  oh,  so  patient. 

January  11,  1917. 

Lieut.  Borel  received  word  to-day  that  he  is  to  be  decorated 
with  the  Legion  of  Honour  shortly.  I  do  hope  they  will 
decorate  him  here. 

I  am  becoming  so  attached  to  my  blesses.  They  are  just 
like  a  lot  of  hurt  children.  ...  If  I  am  given  any  other 

207 


208  V.R.   76 

work  to  do  I  shall  miss  the  personal  contact  with  the  men 
greatly.  I  had  to  hold  one  poor  creature's  hands  by  force 
yesterday  while  they  dressed  a  horrible  wound  in  his  side — 
and  he  was  so  grateful  to  me  afterwards.  It  was  pathetic. 

Four  men  were  evacuated  yesterday  .  .  .  they  hated  to 
go,  for  the  poor  souls  were  going  back  to  the  front. 

I  have  been  helping  more  and  more  with  the  dressings 
lately — so  many  of  them  are  horribly  painful  ones — one  feels 
rather  limp  after  they  are  all  over. 

January  16. 

Lieut.  Borel  was  decorated  yesterday.  He  was  wounded 
a  year  ago  September  through  the  hip  and  the  wound  is  still 
open. 

January  25. 

My  nice  brave  Lieut.  Borel  has  "  gone  out,"  as  they  say 
here.  He  is  the  one  who  was  decorated  but  ten  days  ago. 
His  death  was  most  sad.  They  operated  on  Saturday  to 
find  out  why  the  wound  in  his  hip  refused  to  heal.  .  .  . 
Evidently  his  whole  side  was  corrodated.  It  is  so  sad  to 
think  his  fifteen  months  of  patient  suffering  to  be  in  vain. 
Oh,  how  my  heart  aches  for  his  mother !  He  is  the  second 
son  she  has  lost,  and  the  third  one  is  in  the  trenches.  This 
one  was  just  twenty-seven.  I  longed  so  to  be  able  to  talk 
to  her  and  could  do  so  through  her  daughter,  who  speaks 
English  very  well.  She  seemed  so  grateful  for  my  sympathy. 
The  other  nurses  were  all  too  busy  to  pay  much  attention  to 
her.  She  was  a  most  pathetic  figure  waiting  outside  the 
door  of  his  room  during  the  hemorrhages.  The  funeral  is 
to  be  held  to-morrow  morning  in  the  little  chapel.  I  am 
hoping  to  be  able  to  go. 

.  .  .  You  should  have  seen  me  making  beds  this  a.m. 
with  the  first  violinist  of  the  Grand  Opera  of  Paris.  He  is 
our  postman,  and  he  has  been  ill  with  pleurisy  and  a  patient 
on  our  floor. 

I  had  a  wonderful  shampoo  last  night.  The  barber  for 
the  bless&s  does  it  for  the  nurses.  He  is  really  splendid.  I 
believe  in  peace  time  he  is  at  the  Ritz  in  Paris.  We  also 
have  one  of  the  best  Paris  dentists  here.  Of  course  these 
men  are  all  under  military  orders. 

February  17. 

I  am  awakened  at  6.30  by  the  rising  bell.  The  next  ten 
or  fifteen  minutes  are  spent  trying  to  make  up  my  mind  to 
get  out  of  bed.  After  a  hurried  dressing  I  descend  three 


A  NURSE   TO  HER  DIARY  209 

flights  of  stairs  to  the  dining-room,  where  we  breakfast  on 
oatmeal,  coffee,  bread,  butter  and  jam.  (I  would  give 
almost  anything  for  some  real  coffee.)  After  breakfast  I  go 
immediately  to  the  wards  and  begin  making  beds.  I  have 
become  quite  adept  at  changing  sheets  and  drawing  sheets 
under  poor  souls  who  hate  to  be  moved.  By  the  time  this 
is  finished  the  doctor  arrives  for  the  dressings.  My  duty  is 
then  to  wait  on  Mrs.  MacLean  and  Miss  Ross,  who  assist  the 
doctor.  I  put  rubber  sheeting  under  patients  to  be  dressed, 
take  off  bandages,  run  errands,  help  the  orderly  with  the 
sterilising,  put  back  some  of  the  simple  bandages,  hold  the 
hands  of  those  who  are  having  the  hardest  time.  After  the 
dressings  are  finished  and  I  have  tidied  the  beds  and  wards, 
generally  I  clean  feet  or  hands  that  have  been  in  apparatuses 
for  some  time.  This  is  not  as  bad  as  it  sounds.  In  fact,  I 
quite  enjoy  it.  I  put  on  a  soap  poultice  one  day  and  the 
next  day  I  skin  the  poultice  from  a  hand,  for  that  is  literally 
what  happens.  At  half-past  eleven  I  help  serve  the  dinners 
to  those  on  special  diets.  Then  at  twelve  o'clock  I  enjoy 
my  own  dinner,  which  consisted  to-day  of  sardines,  chicken 
and  potatoes,  tangerines  and  dates. 

After  dinner  I  immediately  go  the  contagious  ward  and 
wash  the  dishes.  We  have  got  one  patient  there  now  with 
erysipelas.  The  next  on  the  program  is  to  get  up  some  of 
the  patients  into  their  wheel  chairs,  make  their  beds  and  tidy 
the  wards.  After  that  there  is  nothing  of  consequence  until 
half-past  two  or  three,  when  I  either  rub  backs  or  take  tem- 
peratures. Sometimes  I  do  both  if  the  others  are  very  busy. 
At  three  o'clock  milk,  egg-nog  and  bouillon  is  served  to  some 
who  need  special  nourishment. 

At  four  o'clock  we  have  our  own  tea,  then  it  is  time  to 
remove  the  spreads  from  the  beds.  At  half-past  five  the 
suppers  are  served,  after  that  I  put  on  the  extra  blankets  for 
the  night,  shake  up  the  pillows  and  make  them  generally 
comfortable  for  the  night.  Some  time  during  each  day  I 
have  two  hours'  rest,  which  are  always  filled  to  overflowing : 
stockings  to  be  darned,  nails  to  be  manicured,  French  to  be 
studied,  walks  to  be  taken  and  sometimes,  in  spite  of  my 
best  resolutions,  a  nap. 

Dinner,  or  rather  supper,  is  served  at  half-past  six  and 
seven.  After  supper  we  talk  a  bit,  etc.  Wednesday  and 
Saturday  mornings  I  have  French  for  an  hour.  Once  a 
month  I  indulge  in  a  shampoo  ...  it  is  so  restful.  .  .  . 

My  special  pet  on  this  floor  is  Jean  Longe,  a  little  dark- 
haired  boy  of  twenty-one.  His  home  is  near  Spain,  on  the 


210  V.R.   76 

slopes  of  the  Pyrenees,  and  he  is  a  gardener  by  profession. 
He  is  the  one  for  whom  I  want  so  much  to  get  an  artificial 
leg.  Yesterday  he  received  a  small  box  of  apples  from  home. 
He  presented  me  with  the  prettiest  one  in  the  box.  They 
just  adore  giving  you  things,  and  you  must  always  accept, 
or  their  feelings  are  terribly  hurt.  Another  blessi  has  quite 
insisted  upon  my  using  his  watch,  as  I  have  broken  the  crystal 
on  mine  and,  it  being  an  Ingersoll,  I  cannot  get  it  fixed  on 
this  side. 

One  or  two  of  the  blesses  have  little  French-English  conver- 
sation books,  which  they  study  diligently  and  make  little 
speeches  to  one.  One  said  to  me  the  other  day  that  I  spoke 
English  and  he  spoke  French,  but  we  always  understood 
each  other. 

May  I. 

I  am  in  the  Diet  Kitchen.  It  will  only  be  temporarily — until 
Miss  Robertson  can  get  someone  else.  It  is  an  attractive 
little  spot,  everything  is  so  nice  and  clean.  I  have  a  little 
old  Frenchwoman  to  help  me.  I  have  to  make  cocoa, 
bouillon,  lemonade,  egg-nog,  etc.  If  any  of  the  staff  are  ill, 
I  prepare  their  meals.  When  we  have  new  patients  I  shall 
be  quite  busy,  just  now  there  is  next  to  nothing. 

My  blessls  seemed  sorry  to  have  me  leave  the  ward.  After 
you  have  waited  on  them  for  four  months,  you  know  all  of 
their  little  ways  and  just  how  they  like  to  have  a  thing  done. 
They  are  so  jealous  of  one  another  and  so  fearful  that  you 
are  going  to  do  a  little  bit  more  for  one  than  for  another. 
It  is  quite  embarrassing  to  have  your  favorite  patients 
from  different  wards  get  together. 

On  Friday  last  we  had  a  most  enjoyable  service  here. 
Bishop  Bury,  Bishop  of  Northern  Europe,  conducted  it. 
He  is  a  most  charming  old  man.  Having  recently  visited  the 
English  detention  camps  in  Germany,  he  had  many  interesting 
things  to  relate.  His  address  was  most  helpful  and  did  us 
all  a  world  of  good. 

May  22. 

We  have  many  grands  blessSs,  as  they  say.  Some  of  the 
last  to  come  in  were  in  a  most  filthy  condition  and  it  took 
much  scrubbing  with  quantities  of  soap.  They  had  been  in 
the  trenches  for  several  weeks.  Did  I  tell  you  that  we  have 
an  Arab  ?  He  says  he  is  only  fifteen,  and  he  certainly  does 
not  look  any  older.  He  has  become  the  hospital  pet.  He 
is  such  a  little  gentleman — refusing  to  eat  even  an  orange 
without  a  fork  ! 


A  NURSE  TO  HER  DIARY  211 

Last  week  one  of  the  doctors  on  another  floor  invited  me 
to  see  some  of  his  dressings.  One  poor  creature  had  his  spinal 
cord  exposed  about  six  inches.  Mercifully  he  is  not  living 
now.  Another  one  has  had  both  his  hands  dreadfully  in- 
jured, so  is  absolutely  helpless.  While  feeding  him  the  other 
day  he  asked  me  to  take  from  his  pocket  a  picture  of  his 
wife  and  children  so  that  he  could  look  at  it.  His  home  is  in 
the  invaded  country,  and  he  has  heard  nothing  from  them 
since  the  beginning  of  the  war.  In  spite  of  all  the  dreadful- 
ness,  it  is  impossible  to  be  depressed  while  in  the  wards 
among  the  men — for  their  spirit  is  too  marvelous  to  be  real 
almost.  ...  I  have  one  little  friend  in  Salle  A.  whom  I  bathed 
when  he  first  came  in — he  is  shot  right  through  the  abdomen. 
At  first  we  did  not  think  he  could  possibly  live,  but  he 
seems  actually  to  be  getting  better.  He  has  been  decorated 
twice  and  keeps  his  medals  lying  beside  him.  He  is  like  a 
little  frightened,  hurt  animal. 

June  13. 

Among  our  recent  arrivals  are  two  men  with  double 
amputations.  One  boy  of  twenty  has  both  feet  amputated 
and  has  lost  an  eye.  The  other  one's  entire  legs  are  gone. 
There  is  nothing  to  do  for  the  second,  but  I  should  so  love 
to  give  artificial  legs  to  the  little  chap.  Poor  little  chap,  he 
has  the  sunniest  disposition  and  just  smiles  all  the  time. 

July  20. 

For  the  moment  we  are  rather  quiet.  I  am  so  delighted 
to  have  the  money  for  the  legs  for  "  Bleuet."  He  is  so 
delighted.  Poor  little  chap,  his  dressings  are  so  painful, 
but  he  never  so  much  as  whimpers.  I  always  put  on  the 
bandages  after  the  doctor  has  done  the  dressings.  He  never 
wants  anyone  else  to  put  them  on.  How  depressing  the 
whole  situation  is  these  days — everyone  seems  so  depressed. 
The  Russians  evidently  are  not  to  be  relied  on.  ... 

Yesterday  was  the  second  anniversary  of  the  hospital. 
We  had  a  large  fete.  Lady  Johnstone  was  decorated,  also 
several  of  the  administrators  and  some  of  the  English 
orderlies  and  nurses.  There  was  an  orchestra  from  Paris 
and  caterers  with  marvelous  things  to  eat. 

October  2. 

'  Bleuet "  has  had  his  bad  eye  removed — he  has  been 
pretty  forlorn  for  a  few  days,  he  has  had  beaucoup  cafard. 
But  now  he  is  his  own  happy  self  again.  He  is  to  be  measured 
for  his  legs  this  week  and  is  so  happy. 


212  V.R.   76 

October  23. 

Little  Andre  Aubin  has  been  measured  for  his  legs.  It 
will  be  about  a  month  before  he  will  have  them.  I  have 
still  enough  money  for  another  leg,  and  I  am  going  to  give 
one  leg  to  another  double  amputation  case ;  Mr.  Reckitt  will 
see  that  he  gets  the  other. 

October  81. 

Monday  morning  I  had  a  most  interesting  experience.  I 
went  into  Paris  with  "  Bleuet "  for  the  first  fitting  of  his 
"  new  legs."  Much  to  my  surprise  I  was  given  permission 
to  go  with  him.  It  was  my  first  ride  in  the  ambulance,  and 
the  first  time  that  I  had  been  to  Paris  by  motor.  It  is  a  run 
of  about  an  hour.  Another  boy  who  had  lost  one  leg  came 
with  us.  Mr.  Phillips,  who  drove  the  car,  took  us  all  to 
lunch.  We  caused  quite  a  sensation  when  we  entered  the 
restaurant,  as  one  of  the  orderlies  carried  "  Bleuet"  on  his 
back.  He  will  probably  have  his  legs  in  about  two  weeks, 
and  is  so  happy. 

November  9. 

Just  eleven  months  ago  yesterday  since  I  sailed  out  of 
New  York  harbour. 

This  morning  I  went  into  Paris  with  "  Bleuet "  to  get  his 
legs.  The  boy  is  so  happy — it  is  such  a  pleasure  to  see  him. 
He  walked  out  of  the  shop  beautifully  with  the  aid  of  crutches. 
It  will  be  no  time  at  all  before  he  will  walk  without  the  aid 
of  crutches,  I  am  sure. 

This  morning  I  have  had  a  surprise  piece  of  news.  I  am 
to  be  put  on  to  night  duty.  I  shall  be  glad  of  the  experience. 
The  night  nurses  sleep  in  a  little  cottage  near  the  station. 
It  is  a  comfortable  house,  with  wonderful  French  beds ! 

December  4. 

I  am  beginning  to  get  a  little  more  used  to  night  duty.  It 
is  a  solitary  existence,  I  can  tell  you.  But  I  suppose  I  should 
not  complain,  as  it  is  the  first  real  hardship  I  have  had  to 
undergo  since  I  came.  It  would  be  more  interesting  if  I  had 
more  to  do,  but  the  majority  of  my  patients  sleep  from 
8.30  p.m.  till  5.30  a.m.  It  is  only  the  operation  cases  that 
need  my  attention,  and  usually  not  much  then.  I  have  just 
one  little  boy  who  does  not  sleep  well,  and  I  find  some  little 
thing  almost  every  hour  to  do  for  him.  He  is  a  little  boy 
who  has  had  the  terrible  weight  on  his  leg.  His  constant 
cry  is,  "  Ah,  mees — mees,  je  souffre — je  souffre,  ma  pauvre 


A  NURSE  TO  HER  DIARY  213 

jambe — ma  pauvre  jambe"  I  am  thankful  to  say  he  is 
more  comfortable  to-day  and  seems  to  be  sleeping  fairly  well. 
.  .  .  We  take  walks  almost  every  morning  before  going  to 
sleep — several  times  we  have  been  to  Juvisy,  sometimes  we 
go  on  bicycles,  other  times  we  take  the  train  over  and  walk 
back.  It  is  most  interesting  in  the  mornings,  as  there  are 
always  troop  trains  there.  One  day  we  saw  English  boys  on 
their  way  to  Salonica.  The  next  time  there  were  Serbians 
and  Turks,  also  quite  a  bunch  of  German  prisoners.  .  .  . 
One  of  the  boys  presented  me  with  a  basket  that  he  had 
made  himself.  It  is  a  cunning  little  basket  made  of  raffia. 

December  26. 

My  second  Xmas  in  France  is  a  thing  of  the  past.  I 
wonder  if  I  will  still  be  here  next  Xmas.  Again  I  have 
enjoyed  it  immensely.  It  was  a  beautiful  tree  and  the 
Santa  Claus  was  one  of  the  French  orderlies — a  poor  little 
soul  whose  family,  a  wife  and  four  children,  are  in  the  invaded 
district.  He  gets  just  a  line  from  them  about  once  in  six 
months.  After  the  Xmas  gifts  had  been  distributed  we  had 
a  concert.  A  woman  from  Paris  sang  and  one  of  the  blesses 
who  has  quite  a  remarkable  voice.  The  programme  was  con- 
cluded with  the  "  Marseillaise,"  sung  in  a  most  dramatic 
fashion  by  the  soloist.  Alter  this  the  English  orderlies 
came  forward,  carrying  their  flag  and  sang  "  God  Save  the 
King."  While  they  were  singing  I  was  desperately  wishing 
that  arrangements  had  been  made  to  sing  "  The  Star- Spangled 
Banner."  One  of  the  Englishmen  grabbed  an  American 
flag  and  threw  it  at  me,  saying,  "  Come  on,  Miss  L.  !  "  I 
looked  desperately  round  for  help.  The  only  American  that 
I  saw  was  Miss  MacFadden — I  beckoned  to  her  and  we 
climbed  on  to  the  platform  and  sang,  or  at  least  attempted 
to.  Judging  from  the  applause,  at  least,  everyone  was 
pleased  that  we  had  enough  spirit  to  do  it.  My  legs  shook 
for  about  an  hour  after.  Don't  you  think  it  contemptible 
that  not  one  of  the  American  doctors  came  to  our  aid?  I 
was  furious  and  I  told  them  what  I  thought.  Of  course 
they  all  gave  the  excuse  that  they  could  not  sing  !  I  hope 
they  do  not  think  that  I  think  I  can  sing. 

December  27. 

Yesterday  we  had  the  best  party  of  all.  The  nurses  and 
doctors  gave  a  Xmas  tree  for  the  schoolchildren  ageing 
from  four  years  to  eight  years.  There  were  148.  Each 
child  was  given  a  muffler  and  cape,  a  small  toy  of  some  kind 


214  V.R.   76 

and  a  little  stocking  filled  with  candy.  Santa  Claus  again 
appeared  on  the  scene  and  such  excitement  as  he  caused.  I 
do  not  believe  they  had  ever  seen  such  a  thing  before.  For 
refreshment  we  gave  them  bread  and  butter  and  jam.  How 
they  ate  !  It  was  a  perfect  joy  to  see  them  "  stow  "  it  away. 
Mr.  Reckitt  presented  the  nurses  with  little  silver  identi- 
fication discs  for  our  wrists.  Everyone  was  so  delighted. 
One  side  has  my  name  and  home  address  and  on  the  other 
side  is  the  hospital  address.  Lady  Johnstone  gave  each  a 
small  picture -frame.  After  the  children's  Xmas  tree  I  had 
several  hours  before  going  on  duty.  I  spent  them  going 
through  the  hospital  and  talking  with  all  the  bed  patients. 
They  were  all  so  delighted  with  what  had  been  done  for 
them.  It  really  was  pathetic.  The  saddest  man  in  the 
house  was  a  Portuguese  aviator — he  seemed  terribly  home- 
sick. He  is  a  most  attractive  man,  a  lieutenant  in  the  army. 
They  evidently  make  a  great  deal  of  Xmas  in  Portugal. 

January  19,  1918. 

My  evening's  work  is  practically  finished  and  it  is  only 
9.30  p.m.  I  must  go  into  the  ward  at  ten  o'clock  to  turn  on 
two  "  Dakin  drips,"  and  after  that  there  is  nothing  to  do 
till  five  in  the  morning.  My  evening's  work  when  I  come 
on  duty  is  just  a  lot  of  simple  little  things — shaking  up 
pillows,  cleaning  "  Bleuet' s"  stumps  with  ether  and  the 
other  double  amputation  case,  giving  "  Bleuet "  boric 
acid  to  wash  out  his  eye-socket.  Poor  wee  chap,  he  has 
been  rather  unruly  lately  and  I  have  been  much  provoked. 
But  you  cannot  stay  angry  when  he  climbs  up  on  the  bed 
and  takes  off  first  one  leg  and  then  the  other  and  then  out  comes 
his  glass  eye.  When  he  gets  his  legs  off  he  is  such  a  scrap 
of  humanity.  You  must  forgive  him  anything.  It  is  time 
that  he  was  evacuated — this  is  no  place  for  convalescent 
men,  the  rules  are  too  strict. 

February  6. 

My  little  "  Bleuet,"  Andre  Aubin,  has  been  so  naughty 
lately.  He  has  been  deliberately  going  to  Paris  again  and 
again  without  permission.  So,  finally,  Colonel  Keller  gave 
the  order  that  his  legs  should  be  taken  away  until  he  can  be 
evacuated.  I  did  not  like  the  idea  at  all — it  seemed  to  be 
taking  such  an  unfair  advantage  of  the  boy — but,  of  course, 
the  Colonel's  orders  had  to  be  carried  out.  Much  to  my 
indignation,  I  was  told  to  take  them  away  at  night.  When 
I  went  to  get  them  I  found  that  he  had  gotten  a  heavy  chain 


A  NURSE  TO  HER  DIARY  215 

and  lock  and  had  fastened  them  to  his  bed,  refusing  to  let 
me  have  them.  After  much  persuasion  he  finally  unlocked 
them  and  gave  them  up.  Poor  wee  chap — he  cried  and  I 
cried.  I  almost  felt  as  though  I  were  cutting  off  his  legs 
again.  I  think  he  realised  that  I  hated  doing  it,  but  respected 
me  for  carrying  out  my  orders.  When  he  finally  let  me  take 
them,  he  said,  "  I'll  let  you  have  them  for  your  sake,  miss, 
but  not  because  the  Colonel  has  ordered  it."  I  do  hope  they 
will  get  his  papers  through  very  soon.  It  hurts  me  so  to  see 
him  so  helpless  again  and  also  I  am  in  constant  fear  as  to 
what  he  may  do.  It  is  almost  a  week  now  and  he  is  getting 
very,  very  rebellious  and  impatient. 

April  19. 

Yesterday  we  received  a  piece  of  news  that  was  really  a 
bomb  in  our  midst.  The  hospital  is  to  be  turned  over  to 
the  French  Government  the  1st  of  June.  Dr.  Carrel  is  to 
be  in  charge,  and  as  he  wishes  to  have  all  French  doctors 
and  nurses  in  his  staff,  it  means  that  we  must  all  leave.  It 
came  like  a  bolt  from  the  blue.  It  has  been  rumored  that 
something  of  the  kind  might  happen  ever  since  I  have  been 
here.  This  spring  it  was  said  to  be  possible,  but  then  the 
whole  place  was  restocked,  so  everyone  thought  that  we 
were  safe  for  at  least  the  summer.  It  will  be  with  great 
regrets  that  I  shall  leave.  We  still  continue  busy  and 
probably  will  continue  so.  We  will  have  the  satisfaction  of 
leaving  a  full  house.  You  can't  imagine  how  triste  I  am 
at  leaving  my  French  bless&s.  I  just  won't  allow  myself  to 
think  of  it. 

May  17. 

Another  bomb  was  dropped  in  our  midst  this  noon.  The 
hospital  here  is  to  remain  open  indefinitely.  .  .  .  Maurice 
Nonge  has  gone  home  for  two  months'  convalescence  before 
having  a  bone-graft.  My  heart  aches  for  the  boy,  he  has 
such  a  long  time  ahead  of  him  in  hospital.  He  wept 
actually  when  he  said  good-bye  to  me.  I  shall  miss  him 
sadly — he  has  been  here  so  long.  Another  one  of  my  special 
friends  leaves  here  to-morrow — Xavier  Borde.  He  is  such 
a  dear  lad ;  he  has  waited  on  me  hand  and  foot — has  most  of 
the  beds  made  for  me  in  the  morning,  etc.  It  is  needless  to 
say  I  shall  miss  him.  He  is  practically  all  right,  except  that 
he  has  great  shortening  of  one  leg — almost  two  inches.  He 
came  into  the  ward  early  in  the  morning  in  order  to  help  me 
with  the  beds.  One  boy  who  has  had  a  terribly  painful 
amputation,  whom  we  have  moved  only  with  the  greatest 


216  V.R.   76 

difficulty,  said,  "  Now  I  can  have  my  mattress  turned,"  so 
Xavier  gently  lifted  him  in  his  strong  arms  and  put  him  on 
another  bed  while  we  turned  the  mattress.  All  of  the  blesses 
had  the  greatest  confidence  in  him  and  he  never  refused 
them  anything.  He  took  pleasure  in  taking  out  of  my  hands 
any  disagreeable  task  he  saw  me  performing.  Although  I  am 
sure  he  could  often  be  rough  of  speech  and  manner,  he  never 
once  said  or  did  anything  to  offend  me  in  any  way.  He 
certainly  is  one  who  has  made  my  love  for  the  French  much 
deeper.  The  blind  boy  has  been  sent  on  to  another  hospital. 
I  was  sorry  to  see  him  go.  He  had  become  quite  cheerful 
and  entertaining  before  he  left  and  was  quite  amusing  during 
his  meals  when  I  fed  him.  He  promised  to  send  me  word, 
letting  me  know  where  he  is  and  what  is  being  done  for  him. 
My  little  Swiss  boy  from  the  Foreign  Legion  has  also  gone. 
He  was  such  a  droll  little  creature,  only  twenty  years  old 
and  already  with  two  years'  service  to  his  credit.  When  I 
asked  him  why  he  enlisted,  he  answered  in  broken  French, 
"  out  of  sympathy."  He  was  constantly  writing  German 
poetry,  and  some  of  his  themes  were  very  sweet.  He  had 
many  times  during  the  day  his  little  joke  of  begging  for 
"  cognac  "  and  saying  that  he  was  away  to  the  cafe*,  as  he 
must  have  a  drink.  Then  he  would  assure  you  that  he 
really  never  drank  and  that  the  national  beverage  of 
Switzerland  is  water. 

July  23. 

We  had  four  Americans — now  we  have  eight  altogether. 
They  were  all  terribly  wounded  men.  The  operations  were 
simply  frightful.  One  lad  from  Texas  had  his  leg  amputated. 
I  have  always  said  that  I  never  wanted  to  see  an  amputation. 
And  it  is  just  as  dreadful  as  I  feared.  I  do  not  believe  that 
I  could  have  stood  it  if  I  had  not  been  busy.  The  boy  had  a 
gas  infection,  and  the  operation  came  too  late — the  poor  lad 
died  last  night.  It  certainly  comes  nearer  home  when  it  is 
one  of  your  own.  He  was  such  a  fine -looking  lad  and  so 
brave,  they  said,  right  up  to  the  very  end. 

The  news  is  certainly  wonderful  these  days,  but  oh,  the 
price !  The  tales  that  those  boys  have  told  me  were  heart- 
rending. Their  courage  is  just  marvelous.  I  have  always 
said  that  the  French  boys  are  wonderful,  but  our  boys  are 
more  than  wonderful.  They  are  just  as  brave  and  cheerful, 
just  as  ready  to  smile  and  joke.  There  is  one  lad  of  twenty 
from  Arkansas  who  is  such  a  treat — a  real  little  Southerner. 
All  he  had  with  him  when  he  came  in  was  a  pocket  Testament 


A  NURSE  TO  HER  DIARY  217 

and  a  picture  of  his  sister.  He  showed  it  to  me  and  said  that 
he  had  not  been  given  a  chance  to  read  it  by  the  Boche  for 
the  last  two  weeks.  These  boys  were  at  the  front  for  fifty- 
three  days  without  being  relieved,  with  no  chance  to  get  off 
their  clothes.  Such  filth  and  dirt  I  never  saw. 

August  10. 

We  still  keep  busy,  for,  as  you  know,  the  fighting  con- 
tinues— the  Germans  seem  well  on  the  run  now.  The  news 
is  assuredly  good. 

There  is  no  lack  of  Americans  here  now — the  streets  are 
full  of  them.  Last  night,  when  I  went  out  for  a  few  minutes 
after  supper,  there  was  a  game  of  baseball  going  on  in  the 
little  street  in  front  of  the  hospital.  It  did  me  a  great  deal  of 
good  to  see  them.  .  .  .  One  night  this  week  I  went  over  with 
another  girl  to  the  officers'  headquarters  for  about  an  hour 
to  listen  to  some  singing.  There  is  a  regiment  or,  rather, 
company  of  negroes.  Their  singing  was  so  sweet.  They 
sang  so  many  old  plantation  melodies  and  finished  with 
"  My  Old  Kentucky  Home."  It  gave  me  a  queer  feeling 
when  I  realised  that  I  was  sitting  in  an  army  camp  in  France 
listening  to  American  negroes  sing.  The  world  is  most 
assuredly  upside  down. 

September  9. 

This  is  a  most  disconsolate  place — we  are  getting  our 
patients  evacuated  very  rapidly.  There  are  only  forty-five 
in  the  house  now.  We  have  only  fifteen  in  our  ward  and 
eight  of  them  go  out  to-morrow.  The  work  here  has  lost 
its  interest,  and  the  sooner  we  can  get  away  the  better. 
I  presume  they  will  all  be  gone  by  Thursday,  and  after  that 
we  will  get  things  packed,  to  be  sent  on  to  the  new  hospital. 

We  are  going  as  a  unit  into  the  service  of  the  American 
Red  Cross  to  an  Allied  hospital,  which  means,  I  presume, 
that  we  do  the  same  sort  of  work  that  we  have  been  doing 
here — caring  for  the  French.  It  is  going  to  be,  oh,  so  hard 
to  leave  here,  for  this  has  come  to  be  almost  a  home. 


WEAL  AND   WOE  IN  THE  LINEN-ROOM 

IN  the  summer  of  1916  I  went  home  on  three  weeks'  leave 
and  on  my  return  found  the  powers  that  be  had  decided  I 
was  to  take  over  the  Linen-Room  in  addition  to  the  Diet 
Kitchen. 

Now  when  I  went  to  Ris  I  knew  nothing  of  diet  work, 
but  I  can  truthfully  say  that  I  knew  rather  less  than  nothing 
about  linen  and  a  linen-room,  so  that  it  was  with  considerable 
misgiving  that  I  finally  gave  way  and  agreed  to  "  try."  It 
was  arranged  that  Marie  should  take  whole  day  duty  in  the 
kitchen,  with  another  woman  for  the  night  shift ;  the  woman 
already  in  the  Linen-Room  was  to  remain,  and  Simpson  was 
to  be  orderly  for  both  departments.  From  then  on,  most  of 
my  time  was  spent  amongst  sheets  and  shirts  and  I  finally 
gave  up  the  direction  of  the  Diet  Kitchen  the  following 
Christmas,  as  it  was  not  possible  to  be  responsible  for  the 
proper  running  of  two  departments  when  one  took  up  as  much 
of  my  time  as  did  the  Linen-Room. 

My  new  habitation  was  a  third  part  of  what  had  originally 
been  the  chapel.  Stone  walls  and  vast  pseudo-Gothic  ceiling, 
plus  a  tiled  floor  and  stained  glass  windows,  made  it  a  coldly 
depressing  spot  during  the  short,  dark  winter  days.  All 
the  same,  it  became  a  serious  rival  to  the  Diet  Kitchen  in  my 
affections  and,  on  a  hot  afternoon,  its  cool  immensity  made 
it  a  haven  of  refuge. 

The  previous  "  Linen  Lady  "  had  left  some  two  months 
before  her  mantle  devolved  upon  me,  and  in  the  gap  between 
her  departure  and  my  arrival  matters  had  attained  a  chaos 
totally  out  of  keeping  with  our  Matron's  ideas  of  efficiency. 
The  arrears  of  mending  were  positively  appalling.  Madame 
(the  refreshingly  simple  title  of  my  factotum)  was  an  ex- 
cellent worker  and  a  more  than  clever  seamstress,  but,  alas, 
her  bump  of  order  was  a  yawning  cavity. 

Our  great  stumbling-block  in  the  Linen-Room  was  the  fact 
that,  thanks  to  the  sudden  descent  of  that  first  unexpected 
convoy,  the  wards  had  had  to  be  equipped  without  an  in- 
ventory being  taken  and  it  had  somehow  been  subsequently 

218 


WEAL  AND  WOE  IN  THE  LINEN-ROOM       219 

overlooked.  However,  with  Matron's  co-operation  one  was 
put  together  and,  whilst  it  was  in  progress,  I  enjoyed  the 
fullest  unpopularity.  My  appearance  at  the  door  of  a  ward 
was  a  signal  for  a  groan  of  mingled  protest  and  apprehension 
from  the  nurse  in  charge  and  I  lived  the  life  of  an  Ishmael 
till  the  miserable  thing  was  completed. 

A  most  tiresome  undertaking  it  was.  Five  separate  counts 
had  to  be  taken;  (1)  the  linen  actually  on  the  Linen-Room 
shelves ;  (2)  the  linen  in  use ;  (3)  all  bed  equipment  in  the  staff 
dormitories ;  (4)  the  out-going  wash,  and  (5)  the  incoming  wash. 
It  would  be  impossible  to  give  anyone  an  idea  of  the  elusive- 
ness  of  hospital  equipment.  Its  one  object  in  life  seems  to  be 
to  get  itself  counted  twice  over.  But  it  was  done  at  last,  and 
entered  into  a  beautiful  new  book  bought  for  the  occasion. 
In  fact,  I  had  three  beautiful  brand-new  books,  which  were  as 
the  apple  of  my  eye,  and  which  became  very  glorious  indeed 
with  red  ink  and  black  ink  and  very  straight  lines;  no 
outsider  was  allowed  to  make  so  much  as  a  pencil-mark  in 
them  and  Madame,  with  a  pride  nearly  equal  to  my  own, 
would  have  guarded  them  to  the  death  in  her  own  rotund 
person.  One  was  a  ledger  containing  the  weekly  and  half- 
weekly  accounts  copied  from  the  two  outgoing  washing- 
books,  and  the  other  held  the  daily  entries  of  linen  given  out. 
I  wrote  in  them  solemnly  and  with  keen  enjoyment  and  would, 
I  am  sure,  have  met  the  Recording  Angel  on  terms  of  the 
purest  social  equality. 

Our  system  was  very  simple.  Every  morning  an  orderly 
from  each  floor  brought  down  the  previous  day's  soiled  linen 
to  the  great  bathroom  on  the  ground  floor,  where  Simpson 
counted  it  and  entered  the  number  of  each  article  under  its 
own  heading  against  the  day  of  the  week.  The  wash  went 
out  on  Wednesdays  and  Sundays  (Wednesday's  washing 
returning  on  Sunday  and  vice  versa),  when  the  totals  were 
made  up  and  entered  into  the  outgoing  laundry-book,  from 
which  they  were  checked  on  their  return.  Our  own  camion 
took  away  the  wash  and  brought  it  back,  and  our  own 
orderlies  saw  to  the  loading  and  unloading.  Everything 
was  tied  in  the  huge,  coarse  French  army  sheets,  whose 
central  seam  prohibited  their  use  on  the  patients'  beds,  and 
on  wash-day  the  Linen-Room  floor  was  stacked  high  with  the 
large  square  packages,  waiting  to  be  opened  and  their  con- 
tents counted. 

One  rule  we  had,  as  invariable  as  the  Laws  of  the  Medes 
and  Persians,  that  every  article  must,  without  exception, 
be  opened  and  examined  for  possible  holes  before  being 


220  V.R.    76 

placed  on  its  appointed  shelf.  Our  method  of  procedure 
was  to  pile  everything  in  tens  and  when  every  package  had 
disgorged  its  contents,  the  count  was  made  and  checked  from 
the  laundry-book.  Then  began  the  real  work.  The  sheets 
we  left  to  the  last,  as  they  required  to  be  opened  and  re- 
folded, but  everything  else  was  done  separately.  The  shirts, 
drawsheets,  drawers,  pyjamas,  pillow-cases  and  rubber-ring 
covers  were  my  portion,  whilst  Madame  undertook  the 
socks  (an  appalling  and  almost  endless  task),  aprons,  overalls 
and,  worst  of  all,  the  torchons.  Torchons  was  a  generic 
name  for  all  cup-towels,  tea-towels,  glass-cloths,  face-towels, 
bath-towels,  etc.,  and  as  they  were  a  most  motley  crowd, 
even  in  their  own  units,  sorting  them  correctly  was  something 
in  the  nature  of  a  Pelman  exercise. 

Wednesday  was  the  day  of  the  "  big  "  wash,  and  a  busy  day 
in  the  Linen-Room,  with  no  off  duty  for  either  of  us.  As  we 
averaged  roughly  180  to  200  sheets,  some  350  drawsheets, 
400  pillow-cases  and  rubber-ring  covers,  180  to  200  shirts, 
and  about  500  to  600  torchons  for  each  wash,  to  mention  only 
the  heaviest  items,  it  will  be  seen  that  the  individual  examina- 
tion of  each  article  entailed  a  very  considerable  amount  of 
work.  Nevertheless,  by  dint  of  practice,  we  became  so 
expert  that  the  stroke  of  seven  usually  saw  everything  in 
place  and  the  mending  piled  on  its  shelves  in  the  drying- 
hutch. 

With  regard  to  the  mending,  we  evolved  the  scheme  of 
rolling  any  article  with  more  than  one  hole,  so  that  no  time 
was  wasted  later  in  re-searching  for  damage.  Saving  time 
was  a  most  important  matter,  as  all  linen  was  given  out 
to  the  wards  on  Friday  mornings  and  our  stock  was  not 
sufficiently  large  to  supply  the  wards  without  recourse  to 
the  newly-arrived  wash.  Consequently  those  garments  of 
which  our  supply  was  lowest  had  to  be  mended  on  Thursday 
in  readiness  for  distribution  next  day.  Two  girls  from 
the  village,  the  daughters  of  the  local  plumber  and  butcher 
respectively,  volunteered  to  come  on  Thursday  afternoons 
and  help  with  the  mending,  and  were  of  the  greatest 
assistance.  Without  them  we  should  have  had  considerable 
difficulty  in  "  working  to  schedule,"  but,  as  it  was,  each 
incoming  wash  saw  us  with  an  empty  mending-shelf — a 
consummation  dear  to  the  heart  of  all  Linen  Ladies. 

Built  over  the  radiators  and  filling  all  one  side  of  the  room 
was  the  drying-hutch.  Facetious  visitors  inevitably  made 
humorous  allusions  to  hen-roosts,  but  when  50  per  cent, 
of  the  wash  was  returned  in  a  state  of  clammy  damp  it  had 


WEAL  AND  WOE   IN  THE  LINEN-ROOM       221 

its  use  and  saved  us  many  a  grey  hair.  Moreover,  it  was 
inexpressibly  useful  as  a  refuge  from  these  same  visitors. 
How  often  I  have  gone  to  cover  on  hearing  the  Medecin-Chef 
or  Mr.  Reckitt  in  the  Bandage-Room  beginning  the  personally 
conducted  tour  of  some  more  or  less  distinguished  person  or 
persons,  knowing  that  the  Linen-Room  would  be  next  on  the 
list  and  thoroughly  determined  to  escape  the  ordeal. 

To  do  the  Linen-Room  the  justice  it  deserves  would  require 
a  book  wholly  devoted  to  its  history.  The  anguished  appeals 
from  the  more  corpulent  members  of  the  personnel  for 
the  biggest  bath-towels  (bath-towels  by  courtesy  and  self- 
deception  ;  in  private  life  their  social  status  would  have  been 
that  of  the  rough  hand-towel)  often  wrung  my  heart,  and  it 
would  take  a  more  vivid  pen  than  mine  to  describe  my 
efforts  to  allot  the  shirts  without  stirring  up  strife  and  civil 
war.  Some  society,  in  the  fulness  of  its  heart,  presented  us 
with  forty  cotton  shirts,  twenty  tastefully  striped  in  red, 
the  remainder  in  blue,  and  these,  from  their  first  appearance 
in  the  wards,  created  a  demand  that  far  exceeded  the  supply. 
With  all  the  goodwill  in  the  world,  I  found  it  quite  impossible 
to  clothe  over  two  hundred  men  in  forty  shirts,  so  that 
Saturday  morning  almost  invariably  found  distracted  nurses 
dashing  in  and  out  of  the  Linen-Room  with  some  despised 
garment  on  their  arm,  begging  an  exchange  to  a  more 
aesthetic  hue. 

One  little  idiosyncrasy  developed  by  our  up-patients  came 
to  be  a  severe  trial.  In  spite  of  strenuous  endeavours,  the 
stock  of  handkerchiefs  never  quite  kept  pace  with  the  need 
for  them,  and  the  resourceful  poilu  who  found  himself  tem- 
porarily without  that  necessary  article,  cut  the  Gordian  knot 
and  the  tail  of  his  shirt  at  one  and  the  same  time.  Righteous 
wrath  and  bitter  complaint  proved  equally  futile,  so,  after  a 
short  struggle,  we  resigned  ourselves  to  the  inevitable  and 
philosophically  accepted  Manx  shirts  as  the  natural  corollary 
of  influenza  colds. 

Our  staff's  personal  washing,  within  set  limits,  was  done 
by  the  hospital,  and  their  weekly  packets,  counted  by  them- 
selves, all  passed  through  my  hands,  as  did  complaints  of 
articles  missing  or  torn.  Lost  garments,  I  noticed,  possessed 
one  curious  characteristic  in  common — they  were  never  worn 
or  of  inferior  quality ;  they  were  always  the  best  or  the  only 
articles  of  their  kind,  and  the  loss  quite  irreparable.  No 
valueless  object  ever  seemed  to  stray  from  the  fold.  In  fact 
procedure  in  this  matter  became  a  routine. 

I  set  the  ball  rolling  with  a  polite  note  to  our  blanchisseuse 


222  V.R.   76 

intimating  that  Miss  So-and-so's  best  or  only  (as  the  case  might 
be)  handkerchief  had  by  some  inadvertence  failed  to  return 
from  the  wash.  The  blanchisseuse  would  reply  in  a  three-page 
letter  whose  every  capital  shrugged  a  protesting  shoulder, 
and  assure  me  that  the  Miss  in  question  must  assuredly 
have  deceived  herself,  and  would  doubtless  find  the  missing 
property  in  some  unsearched  pocket.  An  interchange  of 
notes  on  these  lines  would  then  continue  for  another  fortnight ; 
mine,  under  pressure  from  the  indignant  victim,  becoming 
harsher  and  more  terse,  hers  betraying  discouragement  and 
a  growing  lack  of  spirit.  Then  the  ultimatum  would  go 
forth,  and  next  afternoon  the  washlady's  bicycle  would  be 
seen  leaning  fraternally  against  our  front  door.  She  was 
desolated ;  Mademoiselle  would  understand  the  difficulties  of 
her  situation;  she  had  traced  the  lost  handkerchief  and 
regretted  deeply  to  inform  me  that  it  had  floated  down- 
stream (they  always  had),  but,  of  course,  if  compensation? 
And  matters  would  adjust  themselves  till  the  next  catastrophe. 

During  the  coal  shortage  of  the  winter  1916-17,  the  laundry 
question  became  painfully  acute.  The  wards  manfully  cut 
down  their  linen  to  the  absolute  minimum;  we  supplied  a 
modicum  of  coal  from  our  own  reserve,  and  our  blanchisseuse 
struggled  on.  Poor  soul !  she  did  her  best,  but  to  both  wash 
and  dry  our  Wednesday  camion-load  for  return  on  Sunday 
was  a  physical  impossibility  without  the  necessary  heating. 
Consequently,  Madame  and  I  were  hard  put  to  it,  while 
the  shortage  lasted,  to  get  everything  dried  and  out  of 
our  way.  The  drying-hutch  was  quite  unable  to  take  more 
than  two-thirds  of  the  sopping  sheets,  and  each  evening  saw 
the  tables,  chairs  and  even  the  step-ladder,  festooned  with  the 
remainder  till  they  were  sufficiently  dry  to  fold  and  put 
away. 

Then  coal  reached  so  low  an  ebb  that  we  had  to  seriously 
consider  the  advisability  of  sending  our  washing  to  the 
Military  Laundry  at  Versailles  and,  armed  with  the  monthly 
averages  (judiciously  cut  down  for  exhibition  purposes),  I 
accompanied  our  Director  and  Gestionnaire  on  their  visit 
to  the  Governor  of  the  Versailles  Region.  He  proved  a 
friendly  old  gentleman,  the  possessor  of  vast  accumulations 
of  time,  all  of  which  he  placed  unreservedly  at  our  disposal. 
Unfortunately,  towards  the  end  of  an  hour's  pleasant  chat, 
he  disclosed  the  damping  fact  that,  whilst  they  would  have 
been  delighted  to  undertake  our  laundry  work,  the  laundry 
itself  was,  alas,  not  yet  equipped  or  opened.  Our  embassy 
reeled  beneath  the  shock,  pulled  itself  together  and  firmly 


WEAL  AND  WOE  IN  THE  LINEN-ROOM       223 

terminated  the  interview.     Versailles  disappeared  behind  us 
in  a  cloud  of  dust. 

"  I  should  like  to  know,"  said  the  Director,  deeply  medita- 
tive, "  I  should  very  much  like  to  know,  if  that  laundry  has 
yet  been  built."  We  never  really  found  out,  but  next  day 
a  kindly  providence  sent  more  coal  and  things  continued  on 
their  old  basis. 

Then  Madame  followed  her  husband,  our  quondam  Chef, 
to  Paris  and  was  satisfactorily  replaced  by  a  girl  of  eighteen 
who  lived  in  the  village.  Contrary  to  Madame's  expecta- 
tion, the  Linen-Room  continued  to  move  tranquilly  in 
its  appointed  orbit,  though  the  stock  was  beginning  to 
show  signs  of  wear  and  tear.  Badly  torn  sheets  were  more 
frequent  and  had  to  be  cut  down  to  drawsheets;  mending 
became  considerably  heavier  and  the  rag-bag  assumed  quite 
important  proportions,  but  otherwise  nothing  happened  to 
jolt  us  out  of  our  settled  rut.  We  still  made  the  shrouds  and 
mortuary  equipment  and  altered  linen  shirts  to  operating 
coats  for  the  doctors ;  still  mended  socks  and  sewed  on  buttons 
for  the  more  helpless  and  tattered  members  of  the  staff  and 
had  spasms  of  energy  when  fresh  curtains  were  made  for 
bathrooms  and  cubicles  and  even  once,  in  belated  response 
to  a  frenzied  deputation  from  the  village,  fitted  out  the  entire 
hospital  with  dark  curtains  for  its  windows. 

In  many  respects  the  Linen-Room  could  doubtless  have 
been  improved,  but  it  must  always  be  remembered  that  it 
was  a  product  of  the  war  and  adapted  to  the  require- 
ments of  a  hospital,  run  under  totally  different  circum- 
stances to  those  obtaining  in  civil  life,  and  with  fewer 
and  simpler  needs.  It  did  its  best,  often  under  difficulties 
and,  if  it  occasionally  showed  a  regrettable  hiatus  in  the 
matter  of  bath-towels  and  blankets,  a  kindly  memory  will 
surely  forget  such  lapses  and  remember  only  its  friendly 
willingness  to  supply  the  missing  button  or  sew  the  gaping 
seam. 


OUT-PATIENTS 

OUR  first  out-patient  was  certainly  a  model  of  patience. 
Coming  down  to  breakfast  one  morning,  long  before  we  were 
a  hospital,  I  saw  a  woman  standing  against  the  door  of  the 
lower  corridor.  At  lunch-time  she  was  still  there,  and  even 
then  it  did  not  occur  to  me  to  inquire  what  she  was  waiting 
for,  but,  late  in  the  afternoon,  one  of  the  workmen  told  me 
that  there  was  a  sick  woman  downstairs  who  had  fainted. 
I  found  this  was  the  poor  soul  who  had  waited  to  be  spoken 
to  since  the  early  morning,  standing  and  without  food.  When 
she  recovered  she  was  examined  and  found  to  have  tonsilitis. 
I  gently  remonstrated  and  asked  why  she  had  not  spoken, 
and  she  explained  that  she  had,  for  some  previous  illness, 
attended  the  out-patient  department  of  a  large  Paris 
hospital,  and  her  timid  mien  and  speechlessness  were  the 
outcome  of  that  experience.  I  knew  well  the  sad  sight  of 
the  mass  of  humanity  collected  at  these  clinics,  possessing 
itself  in  patience  and  pain,  often  in  a  purgatory  of  dread  of 
the  ordeal  to  come. 

At  first  we  scarcely  knew  what  to  do  with  out-patients. 
We  were  not  allowed  to  hospitalise  any  civilian  cases,  how- 
ever serious,  although  this  stringent  regulation  had,  on 
occasion,  to  be  broken  in  the  cause  of  humanity.  However, 
after  the  mobilisation  of  the  local  doctor,  there  was  no  one 
left  in  the  village  to  care  for  the  Ris  population.  We  found 
out  later  that  a  French  doctor  was  on  call  and  made  an 
occasional  round,  but  his  hands  were  apparently  very  full. 

The  situation,  it  will  be  seen,  was  a  delicate  one.  In  many 
cases,  of  course,  our  services  obviously  did  not  matter,  as, 
whatever  assistance  was  given,  must  be  given  gratuitously, 
but  it  was  undesirable  that  we  should,  except  in  emergency, 
look  after  such  as  would  be  of  pecuniary  benefit  to  the  local 
practice. 

My  first  meeting  with  the  visiting  doctor  was  under  rather 
embarrassing  circumstances,  on  the  doorstep  at  the  home  of 
a  little  sick  boy  we  had  been  to  see.  My  memory  of  the 
encounter  is  closely  associated  with  the  feeling  I  had  in  my 

224 


OUT-PATIENTS  225 

youth  when  caught  scrimping  apples.  We  had  not  been  told 
that  the  boy  was  already  being  treated,  and  for  the  first  few 
minutes  I  do  not  know  who  was  the  more  uncomfortable. 
We  sought  to  explain  in  broken  French,  when,  to  our  surprise, 
the  doctor  helped  us  out  in  perfect  English  and  explained 
that  he  quite  understood  and  appreciated  our  attitude.  A 
consultation  resulted  from  this  chance  meeting,  with  a 
difference  of  opinion  in  which,  it  was  candidly  admitted,  he 
was  right.  He  was  a  genial  man,  and  a  cordial  friendship 
sprang  up.  On  his  rare  visits  to  the  village  he  would  always 
stop  for  a  greeting  and  a  handshake. 

Except  for  accidents  and  emergency  cases,  we  treated  the 
out-patients  in  the  morning,  the  doctor  in  charge  endeavouring 
to  attend  to  their  needs  in  the  interval  provided  by  the 
hospital  patients'  meal,  but  this  would  not  always  be  possible 
and  inroads  were  often  made  into  his  own  lunch-time.  He 
was  relieved  of  many  dressings  and  care  of  minor  ailments 
by  the  nurses,  and  for  this  duty  Miss  Niven,  who  spoke 
excellent  French  and  had  an  inexhaustible  fund  of  sympathy 
and  patience,  was  much  in  demand. 

Operating  days  and  the  arrival  of  a  fresh  convoy  would 
naturally  cause  a  little  dislocation  of  the  routine,  and  it  would 
not  always  be  possible  for  these  patients  to  be  treated  with 
the  same  dispatch.  But  I  never  heard,  under  the  most 
trying  circumstances,  the  least  complaint.  Much  of  the  work 
would  be  trivial  and  trying  to  one  in  charge  of  serious  surgical 
cases,  with  a  morning's  operations  in  prospect,  but  a  cinder 
in  the  eye  assumes  different  proportions  from  the  patient's 
point  of  view,  to  one  out  of  the  eye. 

A  good  knowledge  of  French  was  more  necessary  in  the 
medical  than  in  the  surgical  cases  of  the  war.  In  the  latter 
much  could  be  learnt  by  observation  and  investigation,  while 
in  the  former  information  on  which  to  base  a  diagnosis  has 
to  be  elicited  by  careful  questioning.  Grammar-book  French 
is  often  quite  inadequate  and  many  are  the  stumbling- 
blocks.  Pain  can  be  traced  to  its  cause,  but,  even  in  one's 
mother  tongue,  it  is  difficult  to  lay  by  the  heels  that  elusive 
symptom,  "  I  have  such  bad  feelings,  doctor."  One  has  the 
inclination  to  say,  "  Oh,  please  go  away  and  come  back  with 
a  pain." 

One  outstanding  feature,  still  prominent  in  my  mind,  is 
the  courage  and  cheerfulness  of  the  French  children  who  came 
from  time  to  time.  The  little  horizon-blue  cap  that  many 
of  them  wore  was  a  true  symbol  of  the  plucky  little  hearts 
that  beat  below.  Clearly  I  can  see  now  one  little  chap  with 
Q 


226  V.R.   76 

a  broken  arm  and  mangled  fingers  who  bit  his  lip  till  the 
blood  mingled  freely  with  the  tears  dripping  from  his  chin, 
yet  he  never  uttered  a  sound. 

Quite  early  in  our  career  attention  to  an  accident  brought 
us  a  tangible  reward.  An  elderly  lady,  nearing  the  allotted 
span,  broke  her  ankle  badly,  and  it  fell  to  the  lot  of  Dr. 
Yeates  to  attend  her.  The  ankle  did  remarkably  well,  and 
the  patient  was  about  and  on  a  crutch  her  husband  made  for 
her  in  a  few  weeks.  At  this  time  we  had  no  piano  in  the 
hospital,  but  in  this  lady's  home  there  was  an  organ  which 
was  like  a  lodestone  to  Dr.  Yeates,  whose  soul  hungered  for 
music,  and  grand  opera  at  that.  Our  new  friends  were  fond 
of  music,  but  I  wonder  what  they  really  thought  of  rag-time, 
when  the  doctor  had  been  invited  to  satisfy  his  yearnings  on 
their  organ. 

The  only  place  suitable  for  the  treatment  of  these  patients 
was  the  salle  de  pansements  on  the  ground  floor.  This  was 
inconvenient  as  it  was  required  for  dressing  the  ambulatory 
patients  of  the  large  ground-floor  ward,  but  no  other  accom- 
modation was  available,  and  the  room  was  suitable,  adequate 
and  well  installed,  being  designed  as  a  septic  operating-room, 
complete  with  operating-table,  instruments  and  every  facility 
for  sterilisation,  and  close  to  the  pharmacy,  where  medica- 
ments could  be  conveniently  obtained. 

Here  the  various  little  groups  would  gradually  form  and 
later  disperse,  leaving  perhaps  one  or  two  who  needed  to  be 
X-rayed.  The  number  was  always  larger  in  the  winter,  when 
colds,  rheumatism  and  chilblains  swelled  the  list  of  petty 
miseries. 

To  this  assembly  were  sometimes  added  (but  always  apart) 
German  prisoners,  who  were  employed  in  agriculture  on  the 
local  farms.  They  would  come  with  their  escort,  and  their 
strong,  well-fed  appearance  was  an  affront  to  many  other 
poor  souls  who  would  not  have  been  seeking  medical  aid  had 
they  been  half  so  well-fed,  clothed  and  housed. 

Some  provision  had  to  be  made  for  visiting  those  cases 
which  were  too  sick  to  attend  the  hospital,  and  great  difficulty 
was  often  experienced  in  finding  the  patient  from  an  inade- 
quate address.  It  was  necessary  literally  to  hold  on  to  the 
messenger  that  he  might  guide  the  doctor  and  obviate  an 
unsuccessful  search.  Houses  exist  in  Ris  so  modest  and 
retiring  that  they  must  be  forgotten  even  by  their  owners. 
I  am  of  a  sober  temperament,  but  have  failed  on  more  than 
one  occasion  to  find  such  a  secluded  domicile  even  on  a  return 
visit. 


OUT-PATIENTS  227 

In  these  houses  the  greatest  difficulty  was  to  get  the 
patient  air.  It  was  impossible  to  open  a  window  without 
the  liveliest  opposition.  Every  corner  and  crevice  would  be 
stopped  to  exclude  that  mortal  enemy  courant  d'air.  This 
was  serious,  as,  in  most  cases,  there  was  not  the  saving  grace 
of  an  open  fire,  and  a  closed  stove  consumed  the  much-needed 
oxygen  without  leaving  an  escape  for  the  poison  gas  of  fuel 
consumption.  Deaths  from  this  condition  are  not  uncommon 
in  France,  although  never  heard  of  in  this  country.  On  one 
occasion,  a  French  soldier  came  home  on  leave  and,  finding 
some  of  his  family  sick  and  others  semi-conscious,  came  for 
our  aid.  They  were  all  suffering  from  poison  fumes  from  a 
closed  stove,  and,  but  for  his  arrival,  it  is  impossible  to  tell 
the  consequences. 

When  Dr.  Desjardins  came  to  us  the  bulk  of  this  work  fell 
upon  his  shoulders,  and  later  Lieutenant  Aribert  really 
became  the  village  doctor. 

Our  last  patients,  as  our  first,  were  out-patients.  Morning 
by  morning  the  little  group  came  and  went,  and  we  would 
not  have  had  it  otherwise. 


A  RECOLLECTION 

THE  outbreak  of  the  Great  War  found  me  in  distant  Oregon. 
Though  I  knew  but  little  of  the  warring  nations,  I  was,  like 
most  Americans,  intensely  affected  and  mentally  placed 
my  sympathies  where  they  have  ever  since  been.  I  was  pro- 
British  from  the  time  the  first  cablegram  found  a  place  in  the 
daily  papers. 

I  was  pro-British  for  several  reasons.  First,  I  had  lived 
among  English  people  in  British  India  for  six  years  and 
had  learned  to  appreciate  their  real  worth ;  I  had  an  English 
brother-in-law;  I  had  lived  nine  months  as  a  student  in 
Berlin  and  despised  the  Prussians  and,  finally,  the  rape  of 
Belgium  was  a  crime  against  humanity  that  could  not  be 
forgiven.  Then,  as  the  months  went  by,  though  the  war 
touched  neither  me  nor  mine,  the  brutality  of  the  Germans, 
the  call  for  medical  men  and  more  medical  men,  quickened  a 
slumbering  impulse  to  thrust  myself  into  the  conflict. 

When,  in  1915,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Reckitt  commissioned  Dr. 
Lewis  Conner  to  select  a  medical  staff  and  equipment  for  a 
field  hospital  to  operate  in  Belgium,  I  wrote  Dr.  Conner. 
When  my  letter  reached  him,  the  staff  was  full  and  for  the 
first  time  I  realised  how  great  was  my  desire  to  serve,  how 
keen  my  disappointment. 

Again  the  days  went  by  as  usual.  I  had  settled  down  to 
a  normal  life.  Then  came  a  cablegram  to  me  from  Mr. 
Reckitt,  "  Come  at  once."  I  was  to  take  a  part  in  Germany's 
defeat. 

There  were  many  notable  passengers  on  that  last  voyage 
of  the  Lusitania,  among  them  Lord  Rhondda  (at  that  time 
Mr.  Thomas)  and  his  daughter,  Lady  Mackworth.  Madame 
du  Page,  the  wife  of  Belgium's  Surgeon-General,  was  also  on 
board.  So  long  as  I  live  I  shall  never  forget  this  lady's  sad, 
anxious  face.  She  had  just  finished  a  tour  of  the  United 
States  and  was  returning  to  her  ravaged  country  with  a 
money  contribution  for  the  Belgian  hospitals.  Had  she  some 
prophetic  vision  of  the  coming  disaster?  Her  son  she  had 
given  to  the  war.  Her  husband  was  daily  in  the  fighting- 


A   RECOLLECTION  229 

line.  She  was  lost  with  the  sinking  of  the  ship,  but  her 
frail  body  reached  friendly  hands,  I  am  told,  and  she  found  a 
last  resting-place  in  the  soil  of  her  beloved  country,  out  in  a 
lonely  and  desolate  stretch  of  sand  dunes  that  Belgium  still 
held  as  her  own. 

Lady  Mackworth  I  saw  in  the  wild  confusion  that  followed 
the  wounding  of  the  ship  and  its  great  list  to  starboard.  She 
was  alone,  anxiously  searching  for  her  father  in  the  crowd 
that  rushed  here  and  there.  She,  with  another  woman  and 
myself,  stood  on  the  larboard  side  and,  after  watching  the 
ill-fated  attempts  to  lower  the  lifeboats,  decided  to  jump 
into  the  sea  rather  than  await  the  terrific  rush  and  impact  of 
water  that  would  follow  as  the  ship  plunged  headlong  to  the 
depths. 

Lord  Rhondda  was  returning  from  a  munitions  mission  to 
Canada  and  the  United  States.  He  was  very  grave,  ate 
sparingly  and  neither  at  table  nor  elsewhere  was  inclined  to 
casual  conversation.  That  he  was  masterful  and  shrewd  in 
his  own  affairs  and  in  those  of  his  country,  there  could  be  no 
doubt,  but  he  met  his  match  in  a  raw  Irish- American  in  the 
Queenstown  Hotel  on  the  night  of  the  disaster. 

It  was  the  one  humorous  incident  of  that  tragic  day. 
It  was  past  midnight.  The  hostelry  was  full  of  the  Lusitania's 
ill  and  wounded,  who  were  just  finding  the  quiet  and  rest  so 
much  needed.  There  were  but  three  of  us  in  the  parlour, 
Lord  Rhondda,  the  Chief  Surgeon  and  myself.  I  had  said 
good-night  and  was  lying  under  a  table  rolled  up  in  a  blanket, 
the  other  two  were  engaged  in  quiet  talk,  when  in  burst  this 
wild  Irish-American.  In  some  miraculous  way  he,  his  wife 
and  little  child  had  been  saved  from  death,  though  they  had 
all  been  swept  into  the  sea.  He  was  celebrating  his  own  and 
their  escape.  His  pockets  were  full  of  whisky,  his  stomach 
equally  full.  He  was  celebrating  and,  willy-nilly,  the  two 
men  must  celebrate  with  him. 

He  burst  into  song  and  my  companions  added  angry 
remonstrance  to  their  refusal  to  drink. 

"  Drink  with  me  and  I'll  shut  up." 

A  second  curt  refusal  followed. 

;t  Then  I'll  raise  hell !  "  said  the  tipsy,  hysterical  man, 
"  for  I  still  have  my  wife  and  baby." 

Then  he  spied  me  under  the  table  and  dragged  me  out  as 
he  would  a  sack. 

"  You  too,"  he  said,  "  drink  !  " 

"  No  !  "  I  replied. 

And  as  he  was  about  to  let  out  a  war-whoop,  Lord  Rhondda 


230  V.R.   76 

reached  for  the  bottle,  took  his  drink  and  the  surgeon  and  I 
followed  in  his  wake. 

There  was  one  other  bit  of  humour  incident  to  the  sinking 
of  the  Lusitania  that  still  makes  me  grin  when  memory 
brings  back  those  tragic  days.  That  was  the  crestfallen 
looks  of  the  porters  as  they  ran  along  the  London  railway 
platform,  ready  to  pounce  upon  the  luggage  of  the  travellers. 
But  it  was  the  Lusitania  special  and  of  luggage  there  was  not 
a  trace. 

The  reception  of  my  sister-in-law  and  myself  at  our  hotel 
was  no  less  comic.  The  night  watchman  at  the  door  all 
but  refused  us  entrance,  for  we  were  a  bedraggled  pair  of 
vagabonds,  dishevelled  from  a  sleepless  night  and  without 
kit;  I  with  a  black  eye  and  garments  much  the  worse  for 
bad  usage.  The  watchman  stood  perplexed.  I  looked  at 
my  sister-in-law,  with  her  little  paper  bundle  under  her  arm, 
and  grinned  at  what  I  saw.  She  looked  at  me  and  my  queer 
make-up  and  smiled  at  the  picture  she  beheld.  Then  we 
mentioned  the  Lusitania  and  the  doors  flew  wide  and  hot 
baths,  food  and  soft  beds  made  us  forget  we  were  among 
strangers. 

For  two  days  we  waited  our  turn  for  passports  at  the 
London  office  of  the  French  Consulate.  The  crowd  that 
sought  for  passports  was  prodigious.  We  made  no  headway 
till,  with  supposed  American  nerve,  we  evaded  the  porters 
at  the  official  entrance  and  reached  the  inner  shrine  of  our 
desire,  only  to  be  thrust  out  as  interlopers  who  must  await  their 
turn.  We  took  our  rebuke  smilingly  and  resorted  to  some 
new  ruse  that  brought  us  once  more  before  the  French  Consul. 
It  was  a  case  of  the  Unjust  Judge  and  the  Importunate 
Woman.  We  got  what  we  wanted  and  were  off  to  France. 

The  early  days  of  Ris  !  There  was  a  building  with  four 
walls  and  many  rooms — there  was  a  large  park ;  but  one  was 
a  desolation,  the  other  a  wilderness. 

Dr.  Mohan  and  I  broke  the  first  ice  and,  with  cot  and 
luggage,  found  our  way  into  a  huge  dark,  dust-filled  and 
deserted  building.  Running  water,  gas  or  electricity  there 
was  none.  We  lighted  our  lanterns  and  groped  our  way  to 
the  one  clean  room  that  awaited  us. 

Over  our  heads  were  housed  twenty  or  more  poilus,  detailed 
for  the  duty  of  cleaning  out  this  Augean  stable.  The  great 
house  reverberated  with  the  noise  as  they  clattered  up  the 
dark  stairways  to  their  quarters.  They  sang,  they  played 


A   RECOLLECTION  231 

the  violin,  they  quarrelled  vociferously,  long  into  the  night, 
and  then  came  quiet,  and  the  quiet  and  the  darkness  seemed 
to  be  that  of  the  tomb. 

We  were  awakened  in  the  morning  by  the  chatter  of  these 
same  poilus  as  they  came  clattering  down  the  stairs.  Then 
came  the  noise  of  hammer  and  saw  as  the  carpenters  took  up 
their  task  of  reconstruction.  We  took  breakfast  at  the  village 
inn  and  we  sauntered  forth  to  reconnoitre  the  building  that 
was  to  be  transformed  from  a  cloister  to  a  war  hospital. 

The  chapel  still  held  a  gilded  figure  of  the  Christ  and  some 
paraphernalia  of  the  departed  monks.  On  the  fourth  floor 
we  found  a  spacious  dormitory  that  first  served  the  purpose 
of  an  ample  court  for  hand-ball  and  later  on  was  turned  into  a 
surgical  ward.  We  wandered  on  and  came  upon  the  surprise 
of  the  day,  when  we  discovered  two  large  rooms  full  of  army 
cots,  bandages,  dressings  and  other  surgical  materials.  They 
were  none  of  ours,  nor  the  French  Government's,  nor  the 
property  of  the  monks.  It  appeared  that  Germany,  in  con- 
templation of  her  entry  into  Paris,  had  selected  this  same 
structure  to  serve  as  a  hospital  for  her  triumphant  troops, 
and  had  leased  it  through  secret  agents. 

We  left  the  house  and  wandered  about  in  the  deserted 
park.  Everywhere  was  a  jungle  of  grass  and  weeds  and 
neglected  trees  and  shrubbery  and,  tucked  away  in  this 
tangled  growth  quite  near  the  building,  was  a  large  fish- 
pond, into  which  had  drained  the  kitchen  refuse  and  the 
sewage. 

In  spite  of  the  noise  and  the  dirt  and  lack  of  conveniences, 
our  fellow- officers,  still  chafing  in  Paris,  envied  us  the  privilege 
of  living  on  the  ground  and  soon  several  others  were  knocking 
at  the  gates  of  the  Johnstone-Reckitt  Military  Hospital. 
We  swept  and  cleaned  a  larger  room,  dragged  in  the  German 
cots  and  bedding  and  bunked  together,  a  happy,  excited  lot. 

Nor  were  we  entirely  idle,  though  time  often  hung  heavily 
upon  our  hands  during  those  very  early  days.  The  French 
villager  and  soldier  looked  on  in  amazement  as  we  tackled 
the  vans  of  equipment  that  stood  in  the  railway  yards,  loaded 
the  contents  on  our  trucks,  unloaded  them  and  stored  them 
in  rooms  that  we  had  cleaned  for  the  purpose. 

We  scrubbed  and  cleaned,  we  pushed  and  hustled  the 
carpenters  and  plumbers,  we  worked  out  a  list  of  surgical 
appliances  to  be  purchased  and  of  other  necessities  not 
included  in  the  Red  Cross  invoice. 

Occasionally  a  group  of  us  were  off  in  an  ambulance  to 
a  neighbouring  hospital  or  to  some  spot  of  interest.  We 


232  V.R.    76 

closed  our  working  day  with  hand-ball  in  the  old  dormitory. 
We  took  our  bath  in  the  near-by  Seine.  What  the  monks 
did  for  this  same  bath  we  could  never  determine.  Cleanliness 
with  them  could  not  have  been  essential  to  godliness. 

The  nights  were  spent  in  the  common  sleeping-room. 
Lanterns  and  candles  furnished  illumination.  Reading, 
writing  and  cards  were  our  diversions.  Privacy  there  was 
none,  quiet  there  was  none.  It  was  X.  who  made  us  realise 
that  some  little  consideration  was  due  the  one  from  the 
other.  X.  and  Y.  were  both  Canadians.  They  were  sort  of 
chums.  Neither  of  them  could  be  called  religious,  yet  both 
invariably  knelt  at  their  cots  upon  retiring  and  said  their 
prayers,  and  it  was  Y.  that  X.  cursed  as  he  rose  from  his  knees 
and  said,  "  Damn  it  all,  Y. !  How  the  devil  can  I  say  my 
prayers  while  you  are  making  such  a  hell  of  a  racket  ?  " 

The  red  tape  of  officialdom  hampered  and  hindered  our 
progress  at  every  step.  It  seemed  at  times  that  the  French 
Government  failed  to  appreciate,  or  was  indifferent  to,  the 
gift  that  was  placed  at  its  disposal.  Our  Chief  of  Staff, 
Dr.  Kennedy,  was  kept  knocking  at  doors  over  trifling  and 
insignificant  matters.  Lady  Johnstone  and  Mr.  Reckitt  were 
constantly  besieging  the  authorities  on  the  same  business 
and  always  the  staff  was  clamouring  for  action — action, 
looking  forward  to  the  arrival  of  the  first  blesse. 

That  arrival  soon  became  a  jest.  We  would  all  be  dead 
before  he  came  there,  there  was  no  such  creature  as  a  blesse 
and,  when  G.  bought  an  impossible  American  fly-trap,  which 
refused  to  entrap  flies,  bets  were  laid  and  odds  placed  on  the 
capture  of  the  first  fly  as  against  the  arrival  of  the  first  blesse. 
Were  we  frivolous?  Perhaps.  But  we  had  come  for  work 
and  the  time  dragged  heavily. 

There  came  an  end  to  reconstruction.  The  hospital  was 
a  finished  product.  We  were  ready  for  formal  inspection, 
equipped — and  well  equipped — for  blesses,  running  into 
hundreds. 

I  shall  always  remember  that  inspection  day.  It  was 
summer-time  and  a  glorious  day.  The  doors  and  windows 
were  wide  open,  operating-room  was  spotless,  wards  were 
clean  and  sweet,  ambulances  were  polished  and  manned 
by  driver  and  orderly  and  drawn  up  along  the  drive -way, 
the  members  of  the  staff  were  stationed  at  their  respective 
posts  of  duty.  We  awaited  the  arrival  of  the  supreme  poten- 
tate, the  Surgeon-General  and  his  Staff,  bedecked  in  the  full 
insignia  of  their  rank. 

I  am  afraid  that  I  disgraced  my  fellows  on  that  eventful 


A   RECOLLECTION  283 

day,  for  my  bump  of  reverence  is  none  too  great  nor  had  any 
of  us  any  military  training  and  our  salutes  were  but  optra 
bouffe. 

As  the  great  men  passed  us,  my  fellow- officers  gave  an 
attempted  military  salute.  I  raised  my  cap  and  said,  "  Good 
morning." 

Our  Chief  of  Staff  was  shocked.  Later  he  remarked  to  me, 
"  F.,  that  was  one  hell  of  a  salute  you  made  the  General." 

"  Go  to  the  devil,  Kennedy,"  I  replied.  "  The  General 
was  grinning  over  your  salute  and  thought  you  a  lot  of 
children  playing  soldiers." 

But  Kennedy  was  right  and  I  was  wrong.  My  mental 
processes  just  would  not  let  me  do  it. 

Such  are  some  of  my  recollections  of  the  early  days  of 
"  Ris."  I  never  saw  the  hospital  in  its  full  swing  of  useful- 
ness. That  I  played  some  small  part  in  its  career  is  a  constant 
satisfaction  to  me. 

In  early  October  I  sailed  from  Bordeaux.  It  was  mid- 
night as  the  ship  slipped  out  of  the  Gironde  and  into  the  bay. 
Suddenly  she  came  to  a  full  stop  and,  among  the  passengers 
who  were  excitedly  discussing  the  meaning  of  the  stop,  I 
recognised  a  survivor  of  the  Lusitania,  a  little  Russian  Jew. 
Memory  carried  me  back  to  a  scene  in  the  Queenstown  Hotel, 
when  this  same  Jew,  with  excited  gestures,  told  a  little  group 
of  how  he  would  enlist  at  once  against  the  Boche,  how  he 
would  take  a  pistol  in  each  hand  and  a  sabre  on  his  hip : 
"  Zip,  I  shoot  the  Boche  with  one  pistol  and,  zip,  I  shoot  the 
Boche  with  the  other  pistol  and,  swish,  I  cut  off  the  head  of 
another." 

"  And  so  you  did  not  enlist  after  all,"  I  said. 

"  No,"  he  replied,  "  I  take  care  of  the  women  and  children 
and  go  to  New  York  to  make  money  for  a  hospital." 


THE  NIGHT  SHIFT 

THE  nurse  is  the  servant  of  the  doctor  and  the  orderly  is 
the  servant  of  the  nurse  :  he  is,  as  it  were,  the  scullery-maid 
of  the  hospital  and  is  liable  to  be  treated  accordingly.  But 
at  Ris-Orangis  some  of  the  orderlies  who  belonged  to  a  wider 
life  claimed  a  certain  measure  of  independence,  even  in  the 
hospital  itself.  This  claim  was  not  always  granted  and  on 
occasions  the  volunteer  orderlies,  like  the  gentlemen  rankers 
of  the  army,  were  taught  to  know  their  place  and  keep  it. 

Four  such  orderlies  were  sitting  in  a  bedroom  of  a  village 
inn  in  His  one  May  evening  in  1916 — a  famous  musician, 
the  Head  of  the  Government  School  of  Music  in  Calcutta; 
a  Finn  boy,  known  for  some  obscure  reason  as  Monsieur 
Paul,  who  had  spent  much  of  his  short  life  wandering  from 
country  to  country  picking  up  languages;  an  older  man, 
half-Swiss,  half-English;  the  fourth  was  Grand-pere,  the 
hospital  name  of  the  writer.  We  had  been  supping  on  bread 
and  cheese  and  beer,  whilst  the  musician  played  on  his  violin 
scraps  of  Bach  and  of  Cesar  Franck. 

It  was  time  for  the  night  staff  to  go  on  duty.  A  batch  of 
wounded  men,  grands  blesses,  had  come  into  the  hospital 
during  the  afternoon,  after  slowly  jogging  across  France  in 
an  ambulance  train.  They  had,  no  doubt,  been  cleaned  up 
and  put  to  bed  by  the  day  staff :  their  wounds  may  have 
been  dressed,  but  they  would  come  into  the  hands  of  the  night 
shift  suffering  from  exhaustion,  from  fever  and  hysteria.  A 
heavy  night's  work  was  to  be  expected. 

We  went  out  into  the  sunny  street,  where  the  Swiss  who 
was  off  duty  left  us,  walked  through  the  great  gate  and  up  the 
little  hill  on  which  the  hospital  stood.  Then  we  scattered 
to  meet  our  nurses  in  the  various  wards  and  to  receive  any 
special  instructions  from  the  head  night  orderly,  an  old  sailor 
in  charge  of  the  comparatively  convalescent  men  on  the  top 
floor. 

Of  the  night  nurses,  three  belonged  to  our  set,  "  the 
Europeans,"  as  we  afterwards  came  to  be  somewhat  de- 
risively called,  in  distinction  from  the  American  group.  On 
the  ground  floor,  working  with  the  violinist,  was  the  little 

234 


THE   NIGHT   SHIFT  235 

Dutch  nurse,  nicknamed  "  Muggins."  Another  Dutch  nurse 
was  on  the  top  floor,  a  tall,  distinguished  figure  whose  wonder- 
ful black,  glossy  hair  must  have  been  an  inheritance  from  some 
Spanish  ancestor  of  the  time  when  Holland  was  under  the 
rule  of  Spain.  A  Russian  worked  with  the  Finn  and,  on  the 
second  floor,  with  Grand-pere  was  "  Grannie,"  an  English- 
woman. 

For  the  first  two  hours  we  orderlies  devoted  ourselves  to 
the  routine  work — getting  everything  in  order  for  the  night, 
helping  the  nurses  with  bandaging,  doing  what  we  could  to 
bring  comfort  to  the  men  and  soothe  them  to  sleep,  and 
carrying  through  many  unclean  and  hideous  duties.  As  we 
worked  we  took  every  opportunity  of  chatting  to  our  old 
friends  and  making  new  acquaintances. 

I  remember  —  somewhat  dimly  —  some  of  my  special 
patients  : 

There  was  a  fat,  good-natured  peasant  farmer — a  Zouave  : 
both  his  hands  were  badly  hurt  and  he  had  some  body 
wounds — nothing  very  serious.  He  suffered  from  a  sort  of 
lethargy  :  he  lay  on  his  back  for  days  never  moving,  and 
wanted  everything  done  for  him.  But  one  day  he  craved  a 
cigarette  and  as  there  was  no  one  near  he  moved  and  reached 
out  his  hand,  got  it  and  lit  it  for  himself.  After  that  we 
badgered  and  bullied  him  into  activity. 

Then  there  was  "  Scottie,"  so-called  because  he  had,  before 
the  war,  been  a  dealer  in  fruit  and  vegetables  between  France 
and  Scotland,  and  spoke  a  little  English  with  a  strong  Scotch 
accent.  Poor  "  Scottie,"  he  had  been  twice  badly  wounded, 
this  time  through  the  lungs.  At  last,  when  he  was  better,  I 
congratulated  him.  "  I  am  only  being  cured  to  be  killed," 
was  his  grim  reply. 

One  night  I  found  a  new  patient,  who  addressed  me  in  sharp, 
Cockney  English.  He  was  a  chauffeur  who  had  lived  most 
of  his  life  in  England,  but  had  come  back  to  France  to 
fight.  Life  came  easily  to  him. 

"  I  don't  let  things  bother  me,"  he  would  say  as  he  settled 
himself  to  sleep. 

He  was  overwhelmingly  polite  : 

14  If  it  would  not  inconvenience  you  at  all,  Orderly,"  he 
would  say,  "I  should  be  obliged  if  you  would  give  me  a 
little  water  to  drink." 

He  was  extraordinarily  helpful  with  the  other  men, 
explaining  their  needs  and  acting  as  an  interpreter. 

I  only  remember  one  man  who  definitely  said  he  wanted  to 
be  cured  in  order  to  fight  again. 


236  V.R.   76 

He  was  a  sturdy,  bright  boy — a  socialist,  I  suspect,  and  a 
free-thinker,  in  contrast  to  most  of  the  men,  who  were 
Catholics — a  patriot  he  proudly  called  himself.  A  chunk 
of  flesh  had  been  blown  out  of  his  leg  and,  at  times,  he 
suffered  greatly,  but  he  bore  it  with  extraordinary  self- 
control.  He  was  particularly  fond  of  airing  his  English 
vocabulary,  limited  to  "  Sank-you "  and  "  Av  a  drink." 

"  Do  you  think  I  shall  be  permanently  disabled  ?  "  the 
new  patients  would  ask,  and  if  the  doctor  thought  not,  they 
would  say,  "  How  long,  Orderly,  do  you  think  my  wounds 
will  keep  me  here  ?  "  It  must  not  be  supposed  that  these 
men  were  not  courageous.  I  am  certain  they  were  most 
brave,  and  went  back  gaily  enough  when  the  time  came,  but 
they  had  just  come  out  of  a  hell  of  actual  fighting  and  had 
no  delusions  about  war. 

By  ten  o'clock  the  orderly  should  have  finished  his  routine 
work,  lights  were  put  out,  hand  lanterns  lit,  the  nurse  settled 
into  one  comfortable  chair,  the  orderly  into  another.  Then, 
as  a  rule,  nurse  or  orderly — but  never  both — tried  to  get  a 
couple  of  hours'  sleep  in  the  passage,  broken,  of  course,  by 
calls  from  the  wards. 

This  was  the  quiet  time  of  the  night,  interrupted  perhaps 
by  a  visitor  from  one  of  the  other  floors  with  a  request  for 
morphia  or  for  help  in  dealing  with  some  special  case,  or  a 
nurse  from  the  day  shift  would  drop  in  for  a  few  minutes' 
chat. 

I  remember  such  a  visitor. 

"  Say,  Orderly,"  she  began,  "  they  tell  me  that  you  know 
your  way  about  Europe.  Now  I  have  just  come  over  from 
New  York,  I  have  never  travelled  before  and  I  want  to  see 
the  world  :  how  far  is  it  to  Berlin  ?  " 

I  told  her.  She  paused  and  then  continued  :  "  I'm  over 
with  a  six  months'  contract  so  as  to  be  here  for  the  end  of  the 
war,  and  if  there's  going  to  be  a  triumphal  entry  into  Berlin, 
I  want  to  be  there  :  how  do  you  think  I  can  fix  it  up  ?  ': 

I  had  to  tell  her  that  I  hardly  thought  the  road  to  Berlin 
would  be  open  by  the  time  her  contract  had  expired. 
"  Well,  I  am  disappointed,"  was  her  reply.  "  I've  brought 
all  my  best  clothes,  I  thought  they  would  come  in,  but  now, 
maybe,  I  shall  never  wear  them." 

Sometimes  the  tall  Dutch  nurse  would  come  down  to  see 
"  Grannie."  She  had  many  stories  to  tell.  Before  the  war 
she  had  wandered  about  Europe  "  mothering "  a  famous 
artiste.  Then  when  the  war  broke  out  she  had  volunteered 
with  the  Austrian  army,  whose  beautiful  Red  Cross  uniform 


THE  NIGHT  SHIFT  237 

she  constantly  wore,  and  had  nursed  Bulgarians,  Russians, 
Czechs  and  other  Slavonic-speaking  people  indiscriminately, 
whether  of  the  Allies  or  of  the  enemy. 

So  the  night  wore  on — sleep  or  talk  being  interrupted  by 
cries  of  "  Infirmier  I "  from  the  ward  or  the  moans  of  someone  in 
great  pain.  The  orderly  would  then  take  his  lantern  and  go 
into  the  darkened  ward.  If  the  trouble  was  more  than  he 
could  deal  with,  he  called  the  nurse  and,  in  serious  difficulty, 
the  doctor  was  sent  for.  It  was  ugly  and  nerve-racking 
work  for  an  amateur,  but  "  Grannie  "  was  wonderful  with  the 
men  and  saved,  I  am  confident,  many  lives. 

At  midnight  the  nurses  went  down  to  supper  in  the  little 
cuisine  de  diete  and,  when  they  came  back,  it  was  the  orderlies' 
turn.  This  supper-party  was  a  great  relief.  The  old  sailor 
was  full  of  talk  and  the  musician  was  a  real  raconteur.  Marie, 
the  cook,  was  always  gay  and  amusing  and  when  supper  was 
over  one  of  us  had  to  go  out  into  the  fresh  air  and  escort  her 
to  her  home  in  the  village. 

After  supper  we  could  only  pray  that  the  wounded  would 
sleep ;  it  was  a  hard  time  if  they  did  not. 

Towards  five  o'clock,  when  a  great  depression  rested  on  us, 
"  Grannie  "  would  rise  to  the  occasion,  waking  everyone  up 
with  a  popular  melody,  of  which  I  remember  only  the  first 
line  :  "  It's  nice  to  get  up  in  the  morning." 

One's  day  duties  then  began.  Basins  were  served  out  and 
forty  patients  had  to  wash  hands  and  face  and  clean  their 
teeth.  Those  who  were  not  able  to  do  this  themselves  had 
to  be  washed  by  nurse  or  orderly.  This  work  had  to  be 
finished  and  the  basins  put  away  by  seven  o'clock,  when 
all  had  to  be  in  order  for  the  day  shift,  who  at  that  hour 
served  breakfast. 

Then  at  last  the  night  shift  went  off  duty  to  breakfast 
in  the  orderlies'  and  nurses'  rooms  and  read  the  morning 
papers. 

I  remember  vividly  the  morning  following  the  arrival  of 
that  particular  consignment  from  Verdun.  I  stood  at  the 
Gate-House  talking  to  the  musician.  A  little  figure  was 
coming  down  the  main  road.  An  old  mackintosh  covered 
the  nurse's  dress,  a  large  black  round  leather  hat,  such  as 
peasant  girls  sometimes  wear  in  France,  set  on  the  back  of 
her  head,  formed  a  background  to  a  rosy,  childlike  face.  It 
was  the  little  Dutch  nurse.  Her  shoulders  were  hunched  up, 
her  hands  were  thrust  in  her  pockets,  she  walked  with  a  roll. 
The  pose  caught  the  eye  and  we  thought  at  once  of  the  old 
Dutch  navigators  of  the  days  when  Holland  was  a  nation  of 


238  V.R.    76 

explorers.  A  moment  later  I  saw,  running  down  the  side 
path,  the  slight,  boyish  figure  of  the  Finn,  in  a  dirty  brown 
suit. 

"  What  are  you  going  to  do,  Muggins  ?  "  he  shouted  to  the 
Dutch  girl. 

;<  We  will  be  sun- worshippers,"  she  said. 

"  Come  to  the  river  and  wash  off  the  slime  of  the  hospital : 
when  that  is  done  we  will  talk  philosophy  :  I  am  studying 
Plato." 

Half-an-hour  later,  Grand-pere  was  sitting  amongst  the 
bushes  on  the  banks  of  the  Seine,  clad  in  the  lightest  of  bath- 
ing costumes.  The  boy  and  the  girl  were  swimming  on  the 
far  side  of  the  river,  battling  against  the  strong  stream  like  a 
couple  of  water-rats.  For  a  full  quarter  of  an  hour  they  swam, 
until  they  reached  a  point  where  the  river  made  a  bend. 
Then  they  turned  and,  taking  full  advantage  of  the  current, 
came  at  a  great  pace  across  the  stream.  They  hit  the  bank 
just  above  the  point  where  Grand-pere  was  sitting  and 
clambered  out. 

"  We  have  taken  the  gift  of  the  gods,"  said  the  girl,  "  and 
for  an  hour,  at  least,  have  forgotten  the  sick,  the  dying  and 
the  dead  !  " 


A  FRAGMENT 

LOOKING  back  to  the  earliest  days  of  the  Ris  Hospital — 
to  the  days  when,  in  fact,  it  did  not  exist  except  as  an  empty 
building  without  fittings  or  conveniences  of  any  description 
—what  clings  to  my  memory  most  vividly  is  the  wonderful 
foresight  and  tenacity  of  purpose  of  its  founders.  I  speak 
more  particularly  of  H.  J.  R.,  as  he  was  affectionately  called, 
as  it  was  with  him  that  I  came  in  contact  almost  entirely. 

It  may  be  thought  that,  given  ample  funds  and  the  deter- 
mination to  spend  them  freely  in  the  good  cause,  the  battle 
was  more  than  half  won.  Nothing  could  be  farther  from 
the  truth.  Without  the  qualities  of  courage,  patience  and 
good  temper  all  else  would  have  been  as  dust  in  the  balance. 
Fortunately  these  qualities  were  forthcoming  in  the  founders 
of  the  hospital. 

When  I  went  out  with  the  first  contingent  in  1915  the 
hospital  building  had  been  selected — the  doctors  and  nurses, 
the  ambulances  and  their  drivers  and  orderlies  were  all 
ready — everything  almost,  you  will  say,  necessary  to  a 
hospital,  and  yet  the  work  was  hardly  begun.  War  and 
Peace  are  very  different  and  no  arguments  from  the  one  are 
of  any  value  in  the  other.  Almost  everything  required  to 
fit  out  the  building  to  make  it  suitable  for  an  up-to-date 
hospital  could  only  be  obtained  through  or  with  the  consent 
of  the  French  Government.  It  is  easy  to  imagine  what  that 
means  in  the  case  of  any  government  during  war-time — 
interviews,  promises,  difficulties  and  yet  more  promises  until 
the  heart  must  have  grown  sick.  It  seemed  at  times  almost 
as  though  the  Government  did  not  want  to  be  given  a  fully- 
equipped  hospital — as  though  they  were  suspicious  of  some 
sinister  design  in  the  givers  and  said,  like  the  ancients  : 
"Timeo  Danaos,  et  dona  ferentes  " — We  are  afraid  of  these 
people,  who  want  to  give  us  something  for  nothing  ! 

More  than  once  in  those  weary  days  I  thought  that  had  I 
been  in  charge  I  should  have  retorted  that  if  the  Government 
really  did  not  want  the  hospital  I  would  see  whether  the 
equipment  could  not  be  put  to  good  use  elsewhere.  But  that 

239 


240  V.R.   76 

is  where  patience  came  in  and  where  I  should  have  been 
wrong  and  where  H.  J.  R.  was  right.  Those  were  trying 
times,  but  to  see  H.  J.  R.  going  about  in  his  quiet  way,  you 
might  have  thought  he  had  not  a  care  in  the  world.  Knowing 
what  I  did,  had  I  been  asked  in  those  days  to  award  the  Palm 
of  Merit  for  Patience,  I  think  my  verdict  would  have  been : 

1st  Prize        .        .        .        .     H.  J.  R. 
Honourable  Mention  .  Job. 


PART  III 

QUELQUES 
SILHOUETTES 


"ON  NE  PASSE  PAS!" 


QUELQUES   SILHOUETTES 

EN  octobre  1918,  au  lendemain  du  jour  ou  PHopital 
militaire  V.R.  76  eut  definitivement  ferme  ses  portes,  je 
m'etais  dit,  en  jetant  un  coup  d'oeil  d'ensemble  sur  les  deux 
annees  passees  a  Ris,  qu'il  serait  vraiment  regrettable  de 
voir  tomber  dans  Poubli  les  travaux  scientifiques,  disons 
mieux,  less  auvetages  de  vies  humaines,  accomplis  par  des 
maitres  en  1'art  de  guerir  venus  d'Angleterre  et  d'Amerique 
pour  soigner  nos  soldats  de  France.  J 'avals  cru  de  mon 
devoir  de  travailler  a  reunir  les  elements  necessaires  a  cette 
publication  d'ensemble,  mais  je  dus  y  renoncer,  m'etant 
bute  a  Phumilite  des  uns,  a  Pindifference  des  autres  et  ne 
possedant  pas  le  detail  de  ce  qui  avait  etc  fait  avant  mon 
arrivee. 

Aujourd'hui  Mr.  Reckitt  me  demande  de  joindre  un  mot 
personnel  a  1'ouvrage  qu'il  va  faire  paraitre  sur  cet  hopital 
qui  fut  pour  une  grande  part  son  oeuvre,  non  seulement  par 
1'appui  materiel  qu'il  apporta  afin  d'en  permettre  le  fonctionne- 
ment,  mais  par  Phabilete  et  le  devouement  avec  lesquels  il 
en  assuma  la  direction  effective.  Je  le  remercie  de  1'honneur 
qu'il  me  fait  et  je  vais  essay er  d'apprecier  en  quelques  mots 
1'oeuvre  accomplie  sans  m'arreter  aux  details  de  Finstallation 
qui  ne  seraient  sans  doute  qu'une  redite. 

Lorsque  la  Direction  du  Service  de  Sante  du  Gouvernement 
militaire  de  Paris  mit  a  la  disposition  de  Phonorable  Lady 
Johnstone  et  de  Mr.  Harold  Reckitt  les  batiments  de  1'ancien 
college  des  Pretres  de  Stanislas  a  Ris-Orangis,  les  immeubles 
etaient  inoccupes  depuis  douze  annees.  II  fallut  remettre 
tout  a  neuf  et  m£me  transformer  une  partie  des  locaux.  Et 
cette  transformation  se  fit  si  vite  et  si  bien  que  trois  mois 
apres  1'arrivee  du  personnel  anglais,  le  29  septembre  1915, 
1'hopital  recevait  ses  premiers  blesses. 

Et  depuis  cette  date  jusqu'au  ler  octobre  1918,  c'est-a-dire 
pendant  trois  annees,  ce  fut  une  ruche  bourdonnante,  sans 
cesse  en  activite,  ce  fut  1'hopital  chirurgical  modele,  hopital 
de  lfere  categoric  A,  rayonnant  sur  toute  une  region,  recevant 

243 


244  V.R.   76 

ses  blesses  directement  de  la  ligne  de  feu  par  trains  sanitaires, 
gardant  les  plus  gravement  atteints  et  repartissant  les  autres 
sur  les  hopitaux  bene voles  voisins. 

Ne  croyez  pas  cependant  que  ce  fut  chose  facile  que 
d'installer  un  hopital  pour  grands  blesses  dans  le  cadre  et 
avec  les  ressources  de  Ris,  ayant  eu  certes  1'appui  bienveillant 
de  PAutorite  militaire  mais  presque  uniquement  un  appui 
moral,  laissant  a  la  charge  des  Fondateurs  et  a  leur  initiative 
toute  P  organisation.  La  Municipalite,  a  la  tete  de  laquelle 
se  trouvait  alors  un  Administrateur  habile  et  devoue,  M. 
Barreau,  et  la  population  de  Ris  tout  entiere  s'efforcerent 
dans  la  mesure  de  leurs  ressources  de  faciliter  la  tache  des 
organisateurs  et,  plus  tard,  ayant  adopte  comme  citoyens  de 
leur  ville  ces  etrangers  au  co2ur  genereux  qui  soignaient  nos 
soldats  fran9ais  avec  tant  de  devouement,  les  habitants  les 
associerent  peu  a  peu  a  leur  vie  quotidienne,  les  saluant 
respectueusement  au  passage  et  les  accueillant  chez  eux 
comme  de  vrais  amis. 

J'aurais  voulu  pouvoir  dire  tout  le  bien  fait  par  les  genereux 
Fondateurs  de  cet  hopital,  mais  je  redoute  leur  censure. 
Qu'ils  me  permettent  cependant  de  tracer  d'eux  quelques 
breves  silhouettes  esquissees  sur  place  et  retrouvees  au  hasard 
parmi  mes  souvenirs. 

Ce  jour-la,  Lady  Johnstone  nous  est  revenue;  la  nouvelle 
n'a  pas  tarde  a  se  repandre  dans  tout  Phopital  et  les  anciens 
blesses  qui  la  connaissent  s'empressent  d'en  informer  les 
nouveaux.  Dans  chaque  salle  les  poilus  attendent.  .  .  . 
La  voila  qui  entre,  revetue  du  simple  costume  d'infirmiere 
anglaise  avec  un  long  voile  blanc  qui  allonge  encore  sa 
silhouette,  sans  rien  lui  enlever  de  sa  haute  distinction. 
Dans  cette  salle  de  blesses,  la  voila  chez  elle;  elle  va  de  Pun 
a  Pautre,  causant  familierement  dans  un  fran£ais  tres  pur, 
offrant  des  cigarettes,  s'informant  des  circonstances  dans 
lesquelles  ohacun  a  ete  blesse,  se  melant  aux  conversations  et 
aux  jeux.  Et  parce  que,  penchee  sur  un  pauvre  diable 
mortellement  frappe  qui  geint  lament ablement,  elle  n'arrive 
pas  a  faire  taire  sa  plainte  par  la  chanson  berceuse  de  ses  mots 
d'espoir,  soudain  elle  se  redresse  et  va  vers  le  chirurgien  de 
la  salle,  Poeil  interrogateur  et  le  regard  presque  mechant 
comme  si,  douloureusement  froissee  de  n'avoir  pu  endormir 
sa  souffrance,  elle  en  voulait  au  docteur  de  son  impuissance 
a  guerir. 

Et  ce  simple  trait  montre  mieux  qu'un  long  recit  combien 


QUELQUES   SILHOUETTES  245 

Lady  Johnstone  aimait  nos  blesses  et  combien  le  personnel, 
suivant  ses  exemples,  les  soignait  et  les  dorlotait. 

Sur  Mr.  Reckitt,  mes  souvenirs  personnels  sont  encore 
plus  nombreux.  Pendant  deux  annees,  je  me  suis  appuye 
sur  lui  pour  assurer  la  bonne  marche  de  Phopital  en  evitant 
tout  froissement  entre  le  personnel  anglais,  le  personnel 
americain  et  le  personnel  frangais,  entre  la  Direction  du 
Service  de  Sante  et  cette  administration  autonome.  Et  si 
j'y  ai  reussi,  je  le  dois  pour  beaucoup  a  la  largeur  de  vues  de 
notre  Directeur.  Permettez-moi  ces  deux  croquis  : 


Je  viens,  ce  matin-la,  d'apprendre  que  Mr.  Reckitt  aurait 
decide  le  renvoi  d'une  veilleuse  de  nuit  que  j'avais  moi-meme 

choisie  dans  la  population  de  Ris,  Mme  R .     Le  motif 

invoque  serait  une  discussion  avec  une  infirmiere  anglaise. 

J'ai  pu  apprecier  le  devouement  de  Mme  R pour  nos 

blesses,  j'ai  pour  elle  une  grande  estime.  Cette  histoire  me 
contrarie,  aussi  j 'arrive  assez  maussade.  Je  suis  accueilli 
par  Mr.  Reckitt  le  sourire  aux  levres.  II  m'approche  un 
fauteuil,  me  tend  une  cigarette,  puis  reprenant  place  au 
bureau  directorial,  lentement,  froidement,  cherchant  un  peu 
ses  mots,  il  m'expose  le  drame  de  la  nuit :  une  discussion 

houleuse  a  eu  lieu  entre  Miss  K et  Mme  R ,  des 

propos  insultants  et  des  menaces  ont  ete  proferes  par  la 
veilleuse  de  nuit ;  il  faut  une  sanction  et  ce  ne  peut  etre  que 
Pexclusion  de  ma  protegee.  Et  Mr.  Reckitt  attend  ma 
reponse.  Je  me  contente  d'exposer  ce  qu'est  pour  nos  blesses 

Mme  R ;   je  dis  son  devouement  de  toutes  les  minutes, 

ses  soins  intelligent s  et  son  abnegation.  Et  comme  a  cet 
instant  entre  F  infirmiere  anglaise,  venue  sans  doute  pour 
obtenir  la  tete  de  son  adversaire  : 

"  Miss  K ,"  dit  Mr.  Reckitt  avec  un  calme  parfait, 

"  Mme  R—  -  restera  dans  ses  fonctions,  mais  je  demanderai 
a  Plnfirmiere-Major  de  vous  placer  a  un  autre  etage." 

Mon  proces — etait  gagne.  J'avais  plaide  devouement  a 
nos  blesses. 

Et  voici  un  second  croquis  : 

II  y  a  ce  soir  de  Pagitation  dans  Pair :  nous  avons  recu 
une  depeche  de  la  Direction  du  Service  de  Sante  annon9ant 
Parrivee  en  gare  de  Villeneuve-St- Georges,  a  minuit  15,  d'un 
train  sanitaire  renfermant  180  grands  blesses.  En  hate,  les 
huit  ambulances  sont  alignees  dans  la  cour  et  chargees  de 


246  V.R.   76 

brancards,  de  couvertures  et  d'oreillers;  les  reservoirs  sont 
remplis,  les  moteurs  sont  prets  a  ronfler,  les  phares  prets  a 
s'allumer.  La  Societe  des  Brancardiers  Civils  a  ete  prevenue. 
La  cuisine  a  prepare  des  brocs  geants  de  cafe  et  de  lait  pour 
rechauffer  les  blesses  a  leur  descente  du  train.  Les  infirmiers 
anglais  et  les  infirmiers  frangais  se  partagent  la  besogne. 
Dans  la  salle  de  sterilisation  les  autoclaves  sont  garnis  et 
la  salle  d'operations  est  surchauffee.  Tout  le  monde  va, 
vient,  s'empresse  et  s'agite.  Seul,  notre  Directeur,  la  pipe 
a  la  bouche,  conserve  tout  son  calme  et  donne  froidement  des 
ordres.  Puis,  apres  s'etre  assure  que  tout  est  pret,  le  voila 
qui  prend  place,  comme  chaque  soir,  a  sa  table  de  bridge. 
La  chance  ne  le  favorise  pas ;  il  perd  sans  arret,  et  confiant 
tou jours  dans  son  etoile,  le  voila  engage  dans  un  "  trois 
pique  "  aventureux,  quand  Mr.  Bower,  le  chef  ambulancier, 
vient  annoncer  1'arrivee  des  premiers  blesses.  Aussitot  le  jeu 
est  arret6  et  notre  Directeur  descend  en  hate  a  la  salle 
d'admission. 

Le  convoi  qui  nous  arrive  ce  soir-la  est  fait  de  grands 
blesses  tres  fatigues  par  la  route  et  n'ayant  pas  sejourne  dans 
les  ambulances.  Leurs  vetements,  leurs  mains  et  leurs  figures 
sont  souilles  de  boue.  Les  infirmieres  et  les  infirmiers 
s'empressent  autour  d'eux  mais  ne  sont  pas  en  nombre;  la 
toilette  est  longue.  Alors  notre  Directeur  releve  ses  manches 
et  se  transforme  en  infirmier ;  le  voila  savonnant  conscienci- 
eusement  les  pieds  d'un  grand  diable  de  zouave  qui  lui 
sourit  fort  satisfait.  Sa  toilette  finie,  il  aide  au  pansement 
fait  par  le  chirurgien  et  bientot,  prenant  une  des  hampes  du 
brancard,  il  gravit  les  trois  etages,  n'abandonnant  son 
precieux  fardeau  qu'apres  Favoir  vu  confortablement  installe 
dans  un  bon  lit.  Bientot,  grace  a  la  collaboration  de  tous,  le 
travail  s'acheve.  Tous  les  blesses  sont  maintenant  laves 
des  pieds  a  la  tete,  revetus  de  linge  blanc,  leurs  pansements 
refaits;  bien  couches,  apres  avoir  regu  un  repas  leger,  ils 
s'endorment  heureux.  Et  tandis  qu'interrogeant  ma  montre, 
je  constate  qu'il  est  plus  de  trois  heures  du  matin,  je  me  sens 
saisi  par  le  bras  :  c'est.  .  .  .  Mr.  Reckitt  qui  veut  terminer 
son  "  trois  pique."  Seul  parmi  les  joueurs,  il  ne  sent  pas  la 
fatigue.  .  .  . 

J'aurais  voulu  pouvoir  fixer  de  meme  par  un  trait  le 
souvenir  que  j'ai  des  autres  administrateurs  :  de  Mr.  Fraser, 
de  Mr.  Cobb,  trop  vite  parti,  de  Mr.  Middleweek,  etc.,  mais 
la  place  me  manque.  Et  j 'arrive  au  Corps  Medical,  aux 
chirurgiens  traitants,  de  nationalite  americaine.  A  mon 


QUELQUES   SILHOUETTES  247 

arrivee,  le  Medecin-Chef  etait  le  Docteur  Blake,  chirurgien 
renomme"  de  New- York,  specialise  surtout  dans  les  fractures 
et  dans  la  greffe  osseuse,  inventeur  d'un  appareil  de  suspension 
des  plus  ingenieux,  appareil  que  devaient  adopter  tardivement 
tous  les  hopitaux  militaires  fran£ais. 

Aide  par  un  radiographe  eminent,  Mr.  Harold  Gage  qui 
avait  amenage  a  grand  frais  une  installation  complete  de 
radiographie  et  de  radioscopie,  par  un  savant  bacteriologiste, 
le  Docteur  K.  Taylor,  qui  se  livrait  dans  ses  laboratoires  & 
des  recherches  suivies  sur  les  diverses  infections  des  plaies, 
le  docteur  Blake  avait  encore  a  ses  cotes  quatre  chirurgiens 
traitants.  Aussi,  sous  sa  haute  direction,  1'hopital  militaire 
V.R.  76  devint  un  veritable  centre  chirurgical  ou  le  Service 
de  Sante  envoyait  de  preference  les  fractures  graves  avec 
larges  pertes  de  substance,  n'ignorant  pas  que  c'etait  de  ce 
milieu  scientifique  qu'etait  parti  le  premier  cri  d'alarme 
contre  Fabus  des  amputations.  Le  Docteur  Blake  fut  toujours 
un  chirurgien  conservateur  et  nous  avons  pu  juger  par  nous- 
memes  de  Pefficacite  de  sa  methode  de  greffe  osseuse,  a  1'heure 
meme  ou,  dans  certains  hopitaux  de  Paris,  d'autres  chirurgiens 
abandonnaient  la  greffe  devant  les  pietres  resultats  obtenus. 

Avec  sa  taille  de  geant  et  son  port  d'empereur  remain, 
le  Docteur  Blake  en  imposait  a  nos  poilus,  mais  le  regard  qui 
allait  a  eux  etait  d'une  si  cordiale  douceur  qu'ils  avaient  vite 
fait  de  se  familiariser  et  d'apprecier  tel  qu'il  etait  ce  cceur 
d'elite. 

S'informant  des  moindres  details,  s'interessant  a  tous  ses 
malades  et  les  connaissant  tous,  vivant  au  milieu  d'eux,  il 
parachevait  encore  son  oeuvre  en  guidant  a  travers  les  salles 
Madame  Blake,  sa  femme,  qui  distribuait  a  profusion  cadeaux 
et  friandises. 

Et  quand,  revant  d'avoir  un  hopital  a  lui  dans  Paris  meme, 
le  Docteur  Blake  quitta  1'hopital  V.R.  76  pour  fonder  Fhopital 
de  la  rue  Piccini  ce  fut,  parmi  nos  blesses,  un  vrai  desespoir. 

Le  15  aout  1917,  le  Lieutenant-Colonel  William  Keller, 
chirurgien  de  FArmee  americaine,  lui  succeda.  Operateur 
des  plus  habiles,  le  Docteur  Keller  eut  Foceasion  a  plusieurs 
reprises  de  montrer  ce  dont  il  etait  capable  en  procedant  avec 
un  plein  succes  a  des  interventions  considerees  par  d'autres 
chirurgiens  comme  impossibles.  Esprit  methodique  et 
organisateur,  ayant  1'habitude  du  commandement,  le  Docteur 
Keller  forma  a  son  ecole  d'habiles  chirurgiens  comme  Case  et 
Valdes,  et  sut  imprimer  au  personnel  infirmier  une  emulation 
salutaire. 

Malheureusement,  en  mars  1918,  il  dut  partir,  le  Gouverne- 


248  V.R.   76 

ment  americain  1'ayant  designe  pour  prendre  la  direction  du 
Service  de  Sante  dans  la  zone  des  operations.  Le  Comman- 
dant-Major Penhallow,  qui  lui  succeda,  arrivait  de  Londres 
ou  il  etait  Medecin-Chef  d'un  hopital  americain.  Chirurgien 
tres  repute  de  Boston,  auteur  de  remarquables  ouvrages  sur 
la  chirurgie  moderne,  il  assura  avec  une  rare  competence  la 
tache  de  Chirurgien-en-Chef  jusqu'a  la  fermeture  de  1'hdpital. 

De  Pceuvre  de  ces  chirurgiens,  j'aurais  voulu  detacher  et 
publier  les  plus  remarquables  interventions.  Certaines  obser- 
vations auraient  ete  des  documents  precieux  pour  1'etude 
complete  de  la  Chirurgie  au  cours  de  la  guerre.  Je  n'ai  pu 
reunir  les  renseignements  necessaires  mais  je  veux  esperer 
qu'ils  le  seront  un  jour. 

Et,  apres  avoir  assiste  impuissant  au  tragique  desordre 
du  Service  de  Sante  en  1914-1915,  apres  avoir,  pendant 
deux  ans,  alors  que  j'etais  Medecin-Chef  de  train  sanitaire, 
visite  dans  tous  pays  des  ambulances  et  des  hopitaux,  je 
fus  heureux  de  trouver  enfin  a  Ris-Orangis  un  hopital-modele, 
tel  que  je  1'avais  reve.  Plus  de  trois  mille  grands  blesses 
fran5ais  en  ont  profite;  ceux-la  n'oublieront  pas,  je  le  sais, 
les  soins  qu'ils  ont  re9us,  mais  c'est  la  France  entiere  qui 
devrait  savoir  ce  qu'elle  doit  aux  genereux  Fondateurs  et 
aux  eminents  chirurgiens  de  1'hopital  militaire  V.R.  76. 
Puissent  ces  quelques  notes  d'un  temoin  impartial  arracher 
a  Poubli  cette  ceuvre  de  bien  ! 

DOCTEUR  A.  ARIBERT  DE  JAX, 
Officier  Gestionnaire  a  1'Hopital  Mre  V.R.  76. 


«LA  RECONNAISSANCE  DE  RIS " 

Au  mois  d'Aout  1916,  Mademoiselle  Galland  et  Made- 
moiselle Rossignol,  ayant  constate  avec  regret  que  les  soldats 
decedes  a  1'Hopital  Johnstone-Reckitt  etaient  inhumes, 
ayant  uniquement  sur  leur  cercueil  les  couronnes  offertes 
par  les  blesses  en  traitement  ou  par  le  personnel  de  Phopital, 
deciderent  d'associer  la  population  de  Ris  a  cette  marque  de 
reconnaissance  en  deposant  sur  leur  cercueil  une  "  palme 
souvenir."  Pour  reunir  les  fonds  necessaires  elles  firent  une 
quete  a  Tissue  de  chaque  enterrement. 

Un  an  plus  tard,  devant  les  resultats  obtenus,  encouragees 
et  aidees  par  le  docteur  Aribert  qui,  des  son  arrivee  en 
Septembre  1916,  s'etait  empresse,  avec  1'appui  de  la  Direction 
de  1'Hopital  et  de  la  Municipalite,  d'edifier  au  cimetiere  des 
tombes  qui  soient  dignes  de  nos  soldats  et  avait  continue  a 
les  entretenir  et  a  les  parer  de  fleurs,  Mademoiselle  Galland 
et  Mademoiselle  Rossignol  deciderent  de  fonder  "  1'CEuvre 
de  la  Reconnaissance  de  Ris." 

Toutes  les  jeunes  filles  accepterent  d'en  faire  partie  et  la 
presidence  en  fut  donnee  a  Monsieur  Barreau,  Maire  de  la 
Commune.  Des  statuts  furent  elabores  et  Po2uvre  fut 
autorisee  par  Arrete  Ministeriel  en  date  du  ler  Juin  1917. 

Les  buts  de  1'ceuvre  sont : 

Honorer  la  memoire  des  Soldats  morts  pour  leur  Patrie. 

Apporter  un  appui  moral  a  leur  Families. 

Edifier  et  entretenir  leur  tombes  dans  le  cimetiere  de  Ris. 

Cette  oeuvre  compte  aujourd'hui  plus  de  trois  cent  membres, 
et  ces  jeunes  filles  continuent  a  realiser  avec  zele  et  devoue- 
ment  le  but  genereux  que  leur  cceur  de  frangaises  leur  avait 
inspire*. 

A.  A.  de  J. 


249 


SOCIETE  DES  BRANCARDIERS  CIVILS 
VOLONTAIRES 

(SECTION  DE  RIS-ORANGIS) 

FONDEE  le  deux  Juin  1917  par  le  docteur  A.  Aribert  pour 
aider  au  transport  et  a  Fevacuation  des  blesses,  et  plus 
specialement  au  dechargement  des  trains  sanitaires  en  gare 
de  Villeneuve-Triage,  la  Societe  des  Brancardiers  Civils 
Volontaires  fut  faite  d'hommes  de  bonne  volonte  qui,  degages 
par  leur  age  ou  leur  blessures,  de  toute  obligation  militaire, 
avaient  offert  gracieusement  leur  concours. 

Tres  assidus  aux  conferences  et  aux  exercices  pratiques  qui 
leur  furent  faits  par  leur  fondateur,  ces  brancardiers  ne 
tarderent  pas  a  etre  parfaitement  instruits  et  fonctionnerent 
regulierement  pendant  un  an,  passant  des  nuits  entieres  en 
gare  de  Villeneuve  a  decharger  des  trains  sanitaires  et  a 
charger  les  blesses  dans  les  voitures  d'ambulances  qui  devaient 
les  transporter  ensuite  dans  les  hopitaux  voisins  et  principale- 
ment  a  1'Hopital  V.R.  76.  Cette  creation  rendit  de  grands 
services  a  nos  blesses,  ayant  etc  cree  a  une  heure  oti  le  nombre 
des  infirmiers  militaries  laisses  a  la  disposition  des  hopitaux 
de  Pinte'rieur  etait  fort  reduit. 

Nous  tenons  a  publier  les  noms  de  ces  citoyens  devoues  : 

Fondateur-Organisateur :    M.  le  docteur  ARIBERT.     Officier 
Gestionnaire  a  1'Hopital  JOHNSTONE-RECKITT,  V.R.  76. 

ComiU  de  Direction. 

President :    M.  Paul  Cherrier. 
Tresorier  :    M.  Gustave  Guery. 
Secretaire  :    M.  Louis  Gallas. 

Membres :    M.  Charles  Courbet,  Leon  Mangin,  Louis 
Senechal. 
250 


BRANCARDIERS  CIVILS  VOLONTAIRES       251 


Brancardiers. 


MM.  Bergerot. 
Boudinand. 
Boyer. 
Buffet. 
Chat  on. 
Chauroux. 
Chevalier,  L. 
Daubreuil. 
Davio. 

Delavaller,  A. 
Detenerman. 
Diard. 
Dieterle. 
Eyboulet. 
Eyer. 
Finardi. 
Forest. 


MM.  Garson. 

Ganquier,  R. 

Gingreaud. 

Guernier. 

Guiot,  M. 

Imbert,  L. 

Labb6e. 

Lefevre. 

Morel. 

Naviere. 

Poussaint,  H. 

Rogier,  F. 

Trahet. 

Valcke. 

Vail,  H. 

Vaumorin. 


A.  A.  de  J. 


' 


SILHOUETTES 

(Translation) 

IN  October  1918,  on  the  day  following  that  on  which 
Hopital  Militaire  V.R.  76  finally  closed  its  doors,  I  said  to 
myself  as  I  looked  back  over  the  two  years  passed  at  Ris, 
that  it  would  be  truly  a  pity  if  the  scientific  work  were  for- 
gotten, the  rescue  of  human  life  accomplished  by  those 
masters  in  the  art  of  healing  who  came  from  England  and 
America  to  care  for  the  soldiers  of  France.  I  thought  it 
my  duty  to  collect  the  necessary  material  for  a  record  of 
this  work,  but  I  was  obliged  to  give  up  the  project,  hindered 
by  the  humility  of  some,  the  indifference  of  others  and  by 
lack  of  the  details  of  what  was  done  before  my  arrival  at 
Ris. 

To-day,  Mr.  Reckitt  asks  me  to  add  a  personal  note  to 
the  history  of  the  hospital  which  was,  to  a  great  extent, 
his  work,  not  only  on  account  of  the  material  support  which 
made  its  activity  possible,  but  because  of  the  skill  and  devo- 
tion he  expended  to  make  the  administration  effective.  I 
am  grateful  for  the  honour  he  does  me  and  I  shall  try  in  a 
few  words  to  express  my  appreciation  without  occupying 
myself  with  details  which  would  doubtless  be  mere  repetition. 

When  the  Administration  of  the  Service  de  Sante  of  the 
Military  Department  in  Paris  placed  the  old  college  of  the 
Priests  of  Stanislas  at  Ris-Orangis  at  the  disposal  of  the 
Hon.  Lady  Johnstone  and  of  Mr.  Harold  Reckitt,  the  build- 
ings had  been  unoccupied  for  twelve  years.  It  was  necessary 
to  put  everything  in  order  and  even  to  alter  part  of  the  edifice. 
The  alterations  were  done  so  quickly  and  so  well  that  on 
September  29,  1915,  three  months  after  the  arrival  of  the 
English  personnel,  the  hospital  received  its  first  wounded. 

From  that  date  to  October  1,  1918,  that  is  to  say,  for  three 
years,  it  was  a  buzzing  hive,  always  in  full  activity,  a  model 
surgical  hospital,  a  hospital  "  A "  of  the  first  category, 
spreading  its  benefits  over  a  whole  district,  receiving  its 
wounded  by  hospital  train  direct  from  the  firing  line,  keeping 

262 


SILHOUETTES  253 

the  most  severely  injured  and  redistributing  the  others 
among  the  neighbouring  voluntary  hospitals. 

Let  no  one  think  that  it  was  an  easy  matter  to  instal  a 
hospital  for  grands  blesses  of  the  standing  and  resources  of 
Ris,  a  hospital  enjoying,  indeed,  the  sympathetic  support  of 
the  military  authorities,  but  a  support  more  moral  than 
practical,  leaving  to  the  Founders  all  the  organisation  and 
initiative.  The  Municipality  of  Ris,  presided  over  at  that 
time  by  a  clever  and  devoted  Mayor,  M.  Barreau,  as  well 
as  the  whole  population  of  the  town,  endeavoured,  according 
to  their  powers,  to  help  the  organisers  in  their  task.  Later 
on,  adopting  as  citizens  of  their  town  these  generous-hearted 
strangers  who  tended  our  French  soldiers  with  so  much 
devotion,  the  townsfolk  gradually  adopted  them  as  part  of 
their  daily  life,  greeting  them  respectfully  when  they  met 
and  welcoming  them  to  their  homes  as  real  friends. 

I  should  have  liked  to  have  set  down  all  the  good  done 
by  the  generous  Founders  of  the  hospital,  but  I  fear  their 
censure.  Will  they  permit  me  to  reproduce  one  or  two 
silhouettes  drawn  on  the  spot  and  chosen  at  random  from 
among  my  memories? 

To-day,  Lady  Johnstone  has  come  back  to  us;  the  news 
spreads  quickly  through  the  hospital  and  the  old  blesses  who 
know  her  make  haste  to  tell  the  new  arrivals.  In  each  ward 
the  poilus  wait.  .  .  . 

She  enters,  dressed  in  the  simple  costume  of  an  English 
nurse  with  a  long  white  veil  which  lengthens  her  silhouette 
without  detracting  from  its  distinction.  In  this  ward,  filled 
with  wounded,  she  is  at  home;  she  goes  from  one  to  the 
other,  talking  in  very  pure  French,  offering  cigarettes,  asking 
like  a  friend  about  the  circumstances  in  which  each  was 
wounded,  mingling  in  their  talk  and  their  games.  Then, 
bending  over  a  poor  devil,  hit  mortally,  unable  to  silence  his 
moans  by  her  soothing  words  of  hope,  she  suddenly  draws 
herself  up  and  goes  towards  the  ward-surgeon,  a  question  in 
her  eye,  her  glance  almost  hostile  as  though,  saddened  and 
vexed  at  not  being  able  to  lull  the  soldier's  pain,  she  blamed 
the  doctor  for  his  powerlessness  to  cure. 

This  simple  scene  shows  better  than  a  long  narrative 
how  Lady  Johnstone  loved  our  wounded  and  how  the  staff, 
following  her  example,  petted  and  cared  for  them. 

My  personal  recollections  of  Mr.  Reckitt  are  even  more 
numerous.  For  two  years  I  depended  on  him  to  ensure  the 


254  V.R.   76 

smooth  running  of  the  hospital  and  eliminate  all  friction 
between  the  English,  French  and  American  personnel, 
between  the  authorities  of  the  Service  de  Sante  and  the 
hospital  administration.  If  my  work  was  a  success,  I  owed 
it  largely  to  our  Director's  breadth  of  vision. 

Permit  me  to  trace  these  two  sketches. 

I  have  just  heard  this  morning  that  Mr.  Reckitt  has  decided 

to  remove  a  night-nurse,  Mme.  R ,  whom  I  chose  myself 

from  the  ladies  of  Ris.  The  reason  given  is  a  dispute  with 

an  English  nurse.  I  appreciate  the  devotion  of  Mme  R 

towards  our  wounded,  I  esteem  her  highly.  The  affair  annoys 
me.  I  arrive  in  a  bad  humour.  I  am  received  by  Mr. 
Reckitt,  a  smile  on  his  lips.  He  pushes  an  armchair  towards 
me,  hands  me  a  cigarette,  then,  resuming  his  seat  at  the 
Administrator's  desk,  slowly,  coldly,  choosing  his  words  a 
little,  he  recounts  to  me  the  drama  of  the  night.  A  stormy 

discussion  took  place  between  Miss  K and  Mme.  R ; 

the  night-nurse  used  insulting  expressions  and  threats;  an 
example  must  be  made  and  my  protegee  will  be  dismissed. 

Mr.  Reckitt  awaits  my  reply.  I  content  myself  with 

pointing  out  how  much  Mme.  R does  for  our  wounded ; 

I  speak  of  her  untiring  devotion,  her  intelligent  care,  her 
self-denial.  And  at  this  moment  the  English  nurse  enters, 
come  doubtless  to  demand  the  head  of  her  enemy. 

"  Miss  K ,"  says  Mr.  Reckitt,  with  perfect  calm, 

"  Mme.  R will  retain  her  duties,  but  I  will  ask  the  Matron 

to  put  you  on  another  floor." 

My  suit  was  gained.  I  had  pleaded  devotion  to  our 
wounded. 

Here  is  another  sketch : 

There  is  a  stir  in  the  air  this  evening ;  we  have  received  a 
telegram  from  the  Direction  of  the  Service  de  Sante,  an- 
nouncing the  arrival  of  a  hospital  train  with  one  hundred 
and  eighty  grands  blesses  at  the  station  of  Villeneuve  St. 
Georges  at  a  quarter  past  twelve,  midnight.  Quickly  the 
eight  ambulances  are  drawn  up  in  the  courtyard  and  filled 
with  stretchers,  blankets  and  pillows ;  the  reservoirs  are 
filled,  the  engines  are  ready  to  snort,  the  lamps  are  ready 
to  be  lighted. 

The  Society  of  Civilian  Stretcher-bearers  has  been  notified. 

The  kitchen  has  prepared  huge  pitchers  of  coffee  and 
milk  to  warm  the  wounded  when  they  are  lifted  from  the 
train.  The  English  nurses  and  the  French  orderlies  are  on 
duty.  In  the  sterilising-room  the  autoclaves  are  prepared  and 
the  operating-room  is  heated.  Everybody  comes,  goes,  hurries 


SILHOUETTES  255 

excitedly.  Our  Director  alone,  his  pipe  between  his  lips, 
remains  calm  and  gives  his  orders  coolly. 

Then,  having  assured  himself  that  everything  is  ready, 
he  takes  his  place,  as  on  every  other  evening,  at  the  bridge 
table.  Luck  does  not  smile  on  him;  he  loses  continually 
and  behold  him,  trusting  to  his  star,  engaged  in  a  bold  "  three 
spades  "  when  Mr.  Bower,  the  Ambulance  Captain,  comes  to 
announce  the  arrival  of  the  wounded.  The  game  stops  at 
once  and  our  Director  goes  quickly  to  the  receiving  ward. 

The  convoy  which  arrives  this  evening  is  composed  of 
severely  wounded,  exhausted  by  the  long  journey  in  ambu- 
lances. Their  clothes,  their  hands  and  their  faces  are  soiled 
with  mud.  The  nurses  and  orderlies  set  to  work,  but  there 
are  not  many  of  them.  The  toilet  of  the  wounded  takes  a 
long  time. 

Our  Director  turns  back  his  sleeves  and  becomes  an  orderly. 
Conscientiously  he  soaps  the  feet  of  a  huge  Zouave,  who 
smiles  with  deep  satisfaction.  This  job  finished,  he  helps 
the  surgeon  with  the  dressing,  and  then,  taking  one  of  the 
ends  of  the  stretcher,  he  climbs  three  flights  of  stairs,  only 
relinquishing  his  precious  burden  when  he  has  seen  it 
comfortably  installed  in  a  good  bed. 

Soon,  thanks  to  willing  help,  the  work  is  finished.  All 
the  wounded  have  now  been  washed  from  head  to  foot, 
clothed  anew  in  clean  linen,  their  wounds  redressed.  Lying 
at  ease,  after  having  taken  a  light  meal,  they  sleep  peace- 
fully. As  I  look  at  my  watch  and  discover  that  it  is  past 
three  o'clock  in  the  morning,  I  feel  a  touch  on  my  arm; 
it  is — Mr.  Reckitt,  who  wants  to  finish  his  "  three  spades." 
He  alone,  of  the  card-players,  is  not  tired.  .  .  . 

I  should  like  to  have  set  down  my  recollections  of  the 
other  administrative  officers  :  of  Mr.  Fraser,  Mr.  Cobb  (who 
left  us  too  soon),  of  Mr.  Middleweek  and  the  rest,  but  space 
is  lacking. 

I  must  turn  to  the  Medical  Staff,  to  the  acting-surgeons  of 
American  nationality. 

When  I  arrived,  the  Medecin-Chef  was  Dr.  Blake,  a  well- 
known  New  York  surgeon,  specialist  in  fractures  and  bone- 
grafting,  inventor  of  a  most  ingenious  suspension-apparatus 
which,  later  on,  was  adopted  by  all  the  French  military 
hospitals. 

Dr.  Blake  had  on  his  staff  four  acting-surgeons,  besides 
Mr.  Harold  Gage,  a  brilliant  radiographer,  who  had  arranged 
at  great  expense  a  complete  installation  for  radiography  and 


256  V.R.   76 

radioscopy,  and  Dr.  Kenneth  Taylor,  a  bacteriologist,  who 
prosecuted  in  his  laboratory  research  work  on  the  different 
kind  of  wound  infections.  It  was  from  this  scientific  group 
that  the  first  protests  had  been  raised  against  the  abuse  of 
amputation  and,  under  Dr.  Blake's  able  superintendence, 
the  Military  Hospital  V.R.  76  became  an  important  centre 
to  which  the  Service  de  Sante  sent  serious  fracture  cases 
with  marked  loss  of  tissue,  aware  that  Dr.  Blake,  in  his 
capacity  of  surgeon,  was  always  for  preserving  rather  than 
for  cutting  away,  and  we  were  able  to  judge  for  ourselves 
how  efficacious  was  his  method  of  bone-grafting,  at  a  time 
when  the  surgeons  in  certain  of  the  Paris  hospitals  were 
abandoning  this  process  on  account  of  the  poor  results 
obtained. 

Dr.  Blake,  with  his  giant  frame  and  his  mien  of  a  Roman 
emperor,  impressed  our  poilus,  but  he  looked  at  them  with 
such  sweetness  and  cordiality  that  they  were  quick  to  feel 
that  he  was  a  friend  and  to  value  at  its  just  worth  this  heart 
of  gold. 

Informed  as  to  the  minutest  details,  interested  in  all  his 
patients,  acquainted  with  them  all,  he  put  the  finishing 
touch  to  his  labours  as  he  escorted  his  wife  through  the 
wards  and  watched  her  distribute  presents  and  good  things 
to  eat. 

When  his  dream  of  having  a  hospital  of  his  own  in  Paris 
was  realised  and  Dr.  Blake  left  Hospital  V.R.  76  to  start 
the  hospital  in  the  Rue  Piccini,  our  wounded  were  in  despair. 

On  August  15,  1917,  Lieutenant-Colonel  William  Keller, 
surgeon  in  the  American  Army,  succeeded  Dr.  Blake.  Colonel 
Keller  was  an  exceedingly  clever  operator,  and  on  several 
occasions  he  had  opportunity  to  show  his  powers  by  carrying 
out  successfully  operations  which  other  surgeons  considered 
impossible.  Colonel  Keller  was  an  able  organiser  and  he 
trained  in  his  methods  such  clever  surgeons  as  Dr.  Case 
and  Dr.  Valdes.  He  had  the  gift  of  inspiring  in  the  nursing 
personnel  a  spirit  of  healthy  emulation,  which  was  very 
satisfactory.  Unfortunately  he  was  obliged  to  resign  in 
March  1918,  as  the  American  Government  had  appointed 
him  head  of  the  Medical  Service  in  the  fighting  zone. 

Major  Penhallow,  who  succeeded  him,  came  from  England, 
where  he  had  been  at  the  head  of  an  American  War  Hospital. 
In  Boston  he  had  made  a  great  reputation  as  a  surgeon  and 
was  the  author  of  some  remarkable  works  on  modern  surgery. 
Till  the  closing  of  the  hospital  he  filled  the  post  of  Head 
Surgeon  with  unusual  competence. 


SILHOUETTES  257 

I  should  have  liked  to  have  picked  out  and  published  the 
most  striking  of  the  operations  carried  out  by  these  surgeons. 
Such  notes  would  have  been  valuable  contributions  towards 
the  complete  study  of  surgery  during  the  war,  but  I  have 
not  been  able  to  collect  the  necessary  data.  I  hope,  however, 
that  the  record  may  be  ultimately  made. 

After  having  taken  an  impotent  part  in  the  tragic  disorder 
of  the  Service  de  Sante  in  1914-1915,  and  visited,  as  Medecin- 
Chef  of  a  hospital  train,  ambulances  and  hospitals  in  all 
parts  of  the  country,  I  was  delighted  to  find  at  last  in  Ris- 
Orangis  a  model  hospital,  the  hospital  of  my  dreams.  More 
than  three  thousand  severely  wounded  French  soldiers  have 
benefited  by  it;  these,  I  know,  will  never  forget  the  care 
they  received,  but  all  France  ought  to  know  what  she  owes 
to  the  generous  Founders  and  the  eminent  surgeons  of  the 
Military  Hospital  V.R.  76. 

May  these  notes,  by  an  impartial  witness,  rescue  from 
oblivion  this  good  work. 


(Translation) 

THE  GRATITUDE  OF  RIS 

IN  the  month  of  August  1916,  Mademoiselle  Galland  and 
Mademoiselle  Rossignol,  having  noticed  with  regret  that  the 
coffins  of  the  soldiers  who  died  at  the  Johnstone-Reckitt 
Hospital  were  decorated  only  by  the  wreaths  placed  there 
by  patients  or  the  hospital  staff,  decided  to  associate  the 
population  of  Ris  with  these  tokens  of  gratitude  by  placing 
a  "  souvenir  palm  "  on  the  coffins.  To  raise  the  necessary 
funds  they  made  a  collection  on  the  occasion  of  each  funeral. 

The  results  were  so  satisfactory  that,  a  year  later,  Made- 
moiselle Galland  and  Mademoiselle  Rossignol  decided  to 
found  the  society  which  they  called  "  The  Gratitude  of 
Ris."  They  were  encouraged  and  helped  by  Dr.  Aribert, 
who,  since  his  arrival  in  September  1916,  with  the  full 
support  of  the  Administration  of  the  Hospital  and  the 
Municipality,  had  caused  the  erection  in  the  cemetery  of 
tombs  worthy  of  our  soldiers,  which  were  always  well  kept 
and  adorned  with  flowers. 

All  the  young  girls  accepted  the  invitation  to  join  and 
M.  Barreau,  Mayor  of  the  Commune,  was  made  President. 
Rules  were  drawn  up  and  the  work  was  authorised  by 
ministerial  decree  on  June  1,  1917. 

Its  aims  are  : 

To  honour  the  memory  of  soldiers  who  died  for  their 

country ; 

To  offer  moral  support  to  their  families ; 
To  adorn  and  keep  in  repair  their  graves  in  the  cemetery 

of  Ris. 

To-day  this  society  counts  more  than  three  hundred 
members  and  these  young  girls  carry  on  with  energy  and 
devotion  the  gracious  task  inspired  by  their  French  hearts. 


268 


(Translation) 

SOCIETY  OF  VOLUNTARY  CIVILIAN 
STRETCHER-BEARERS 

(RIS-ORANGIS  SECTION) 

FOUNDED  on  June  2,  1917,  by  Dr.  Aribert  to  help  in  the 
transport  and  evacuation  of  the  wounded  and  more  par- 
ticularly for  the  unloading  of  hospital  trains  at  the  station 
of  Villeneuve-Triage,  the  Society  of  Civilian  Stretcher-Bearers 
was  composed  of  men  who,  exempt  by  reason  of  age  or  wounds 
from  military  duty,  offered  their  voluntary  services. 

These  stretcher-bearers  attended  the  lectures  and  practice 
drills,  held  by  the  founder,  to  such  good  purpose  that  they 
soon  became  adepts  and  worked  regularly  for  a  year,  unload- 
ing  hospital  trains  and  lifting  wounded  into  the  ambulances 
which  were  to  transport  them  to  the  neighbouring  hospitals, 
and  principally  to  Hopital  V.R.  76. 

The  organisation  did  good  service  to  our  wounded,  as  it 
was  started  at  a  time  when  the  number  of  military  orderlies 
left  at  the  disposition  of  the  hospitals  of  the  interior  had  been 
greatly  reduced. 


APPENDIX 

PERSONNEL  OF  H6PITAL  MILITAIRE  V.R.  76 

FOUNDERS 
JOHNSTONS,  LADY  Reckitt,  Harold  J. 

MEDECINS-CHEFS 

Kennedy,  Foster,  M.D.,  F.R.S.  Edin. :   June-Oct.  1915.     (Irish.) 
Blake,  Joseph  A,  M.D.  :   Oct.  1915-March  1917.     (American.) 
Taylor,  Kenneth,  M.A.,  M.D. :  Temporary,  July-Sept.  1916. 
Evans,  Henry  C.  :   Temporary,  April-May  1917.     (American.) 
Keller,  Lt.-Col.  William  :   May  1917-March  1918.     (American.) 
Penhallow,     Major    D.    P.,     U.S.     Army:     March-Sept.     1918. 

(American.) 
Smith,  Walter  J.  :  Temporary,  June-Sept.  1918.     (American.) 

ADMINISTRATION 

Reckitt,  Harold  J.     (British.) 

Johnstone,  Lady.     (American.) 

Marsden,  Hugh  J.  E. :  Jan.-June  1916.     (British.) 

Bower,  Joshua :  1916.     (British.) 

Fraser,  John  M.  :  June  1916-May  1918.     (British.) 

Middleweek,  Herbert  J.  :  Aug.  1916-Jan.  1919.     (British.) 

MATRONS 

Morris,  Miss  Emma  (Mrs.  Day) :  June  1916-Jan.  1917.    (British.) 
Brouse,  Miss  (Mme.  Payen) :   Oct.  1915-Feb.  1916.     (British.) 
Robertson,  Miss  Christina  (Mrs.  Milne) :    Feb.  1916-June  1917. 

(British.) 
Clapp,  Mrs.  Gertrude  :   Aug.  1916-Oct.  1918.     (Canadian.) 

MEDICAL  AND  SURGICAL  STAFF 

Alexander,  Dr.  John  :    June-No v.  1916.     (American.) 
Barlet,  Dr.  Jehan  :   Nov.-Dec.  1916.     (French.) 
Black,  Dr.  Frederick  W. :  1916.     (American.) 
Buckley,  Dr.  Emma  :  Anaesthetist,  July-Sept.  1918.     (American.) 
Butler,  Dr.  Charles  T.  :   June  1916-Jan.  1917.     (American.) 
Caldwell,  Dr.  Guy  :   Jan.-March  1917.     (American.) 
Card,  Daniel  P.,  Major  U.S.  Army  :  May-July  1917.     (American.) 

260 


APPENDIX  261 

Case,  Dr.  Edward  L.  :   July  1917-Nov.  1918.     (American.) 

Caverley,  Dr.  Charles  E.  :   June-Oct.  1916.     (American.) 

Crane,  A.  A.  :   Sept.-Nov.  1916.     (American.) 

Crawford,  Dr.  Stanley  E.  :   June-No v.  1917.     (American.) 

Desjardins,  Dr.  A.  U.  :   Dec.  1915-Sept.  1916.     (American.) 

Downs,  Dr.  :    June  1918.     (American.) 

Dubled,  Paul  T. :  Surgeon-Dentist,  1916-1918.     (French.) 

Edwards,    George    M.,    Major    U.S.    Army :     May-Aug.     1917. 

(American.) 
Fisher,   Dr.   Howard:    Physician  to   Hospital,  May-Sept.  1915. 

(American.) 

Garretson,  Dr.  Thomas  W.  :   July-Sept.  1918.     (American.) 
Giles,  Dr.  W.  B.  :  June  1915-Jan.  1916.     (American.) 
Graves,    Dr.    Richard    A.  :     Home    Officer,    May-Nov.    1916. 

(American.) 

Holbrooke,  Dr.  V.  R.  D.  :   Nov.  1915.     (British.) 
Howart-Wright,  Dr.  C. :  1916.     (British.) 
Ingalls,  Dr.  Albert  P.  :   Aug.  1917-Jan.  1918.     (American.) 
Irwin,  Dr.  H.  C.  :   Dec.  1916-June  1917.     (American.) 
Jordan,  Dr.  J.  Wood  :   Aug.-Oct.  1917.     (American.) 
Mohan,  Dr.  H.  :   June  1915-Feb.  1916.     (British.) 
Morgan,  Dr.  David  R.  :   April-June  1917.     (American.) 
Myers,  Dr.  Alonzo  :   Nov.  1916-July  1917.     (American.) 
Nicolson,  Dr.  W.  P.,  Jnr.  :   June  1916-Jan.  1917.     (American.) 
Payen,  Dr.  :   Nov.  1915-Feb.  1916.     (French.) 
Penfield,  Dr. :  1916.     (American.) 

Pyle,  Dr.  Edwin  F.  :   June-Dec.  1916.     (New  Zealand.) 
Rhodes,  Dr.  Goodwin  B.  :   Dec.  1917-June  1918.     (American.) 
Sabine,  Dr.  Jane  K.  :   1916.     (American.) 
Stragnell,  Dr.  G.  :   Feb.-March  1916.     (American.) 
Valdes,  Dr.  Basilic  J.  :   July  1917-June  1918.     (Filipino.) 
Wright,  Dr.  Charles  S.  :   March-June  1916.     (Canadian.) 
Wyant,  Dr.  James  E.  :   June  1917-June  1918.     (American.) 
Yeates,  Dr.  Allan  M.  :   June  1915-Feb.  1916.     (Canadian.) 


TRAINED  NURSING  STAFF 

Archer,    Miss    B.    C.    (Mrs.    Haskew) :     July    1915-Jan.    1916. 

(British.) 
Baker,  Miss  R.  A.  (Mrs.  G.  B.  Newton) :   Feb.  1917-Sept.  1918. 

(British.) 

Banks,  Miss  Millie  D.  :  April-Nov.  1916.     (British.) 
Beard,  Miss  Rose  :    May-Oct.  1916.     (Canadian.) 
Beatty,  Miss  L.  T.  :   July-Dec.  1915.     (American.) 
Bentley,  Miss  Ruth  S.  :   June-No  v.  1916.     (American.) 
Blackstone,  Miss  Eleanor  F.  :   Jan.-July  1918.     (American.) 
Brimstin,  Miss  Catherine  :    Oct.  1916-April  1917.     (Canadian.) 
Buchanan,  Miss  Elizabeth  :   Nov.  1916-June  1918.     (British.) 
Callum,  Miss  M.  :   Nov.  1915-April  1916.     (British.) 


I 


262  APPENDIX 

Cameron,  Miss  E.  Gladys  :   Nov.  1917-Nov.  1918.     (Canadian.) 

Carson,  Miss  I.  V.  :   Nov.  1915-June  1916.     (American.) 

Charles,  Miss  M.  :   March-May  1916.     (British.) 

Clarke,  Miss  Rose  :   June-Sept.  1918.     (British.) 

Cowan,  Miss  Lyla  :   Aug.  1916-Oct.  1918.     (Canadian.) 

Crossfield,  Miss  Nellie  :   April-Oct.  1918.     (British.) 

Cross,  Mrs.  Alice  M.  :   June-Oct.  1918.     (British.) 

Crysler,  Miss  E.  Feme  :   June  1917-Feb.  1918.     (Canadian.) 

Curphey,  Miss  E.  :   April-Oct.  1916.     (American.) 

Currie,  Miss  Crissie  (Mme.  Ph.  Sandre) :    April  1916-Oct.  1918. 

(British.) 

Dearden,  Miss  Alice  :   March-Sept.  1917.     (American.) 
Dewar,  Miss  Florence  :   Sept.  1916-Sept.  1918.     (British.) 
Dewar,  Miss  Margaret  :    Sept.  1916-Sept.  1918.     (British.) 
Dorrington,  Miss  Louise  :   July  1917-Jan.  1918.     (Australian.) 
Duguid,  Miss  Mary  P.  :  Nov.  1916-Sept.  1918.     (British.) 
Dunning,  Miss  Matilda  :   April-Oct.  1916.     (Canadian.) 
Eadie,  Miss  Margaret  W.  :   Feb.  1916-March  1917.     (British.) 
Emmons,  Miss  Eva  :  July  1916-June  1917.     (American.) 
Excell,  Mrs.  D.  A.  :   July  1915-Oct.  1918.     (British.) 
Farr,  Miss  Winona  M.  :   Oct.  1916-Feb.  1917.     (Canadian.) 
Fisher,  Miss  Sydney  E.  :   May-July  1917.     (British.) 
Gale,  Miss  Mabel :   April  1917.     (Australian.) 
Gallagher,  Mrs.  L.  A.  :  July-Dec.  1915.     (American.) 
Garcia,  Miss  Cecilia  V.  :   Feb.-June  1917.     (American.) 
Gardiner,  Miss  Anna  E.  :   June  1917-Jan.  1918.     (Canadian.) 
Hartigh,  Miss  den  :   Oct.  1915-Feb.  1916.     (Dutch.) 
Hatch,  Miss  Caroline  R.  (Mrs.  Kernochan) :  Nov.  1916-Feb.  1917. 

(American.) 

Hayhurst,  Miss  Margaret :   Dec.  1916-March  1917.     (British.) 
Hollands,    Miss    Agnes    (Mrs.    Kirk):     Aug.    1916-Feb.    1917. 

(American.) 

Hopkings,  Miss  Louise  :   July  1917-July  1918.     (Canadian.) 
Hungerford,  Miss  Mary  C.  :   April  1917-May  1918.     (Australian.) 
Jamieson,  Miss  Agnes  B.  :   June-Nov.  1916.     (Canadian.) 
Jessup,  Miss  Elsie  M.  :   June-Dec.  1917.     (American.) 
Joice,  Miss  Mabel  M.  :   March  1917-Jan.  1918.     (Canadian.) 
Kilbourne,  Miss  Olive  A.  :   April-Oct.  1916.     (Canadian.) 
Kist,  Miss  Marie  C.  :   Feb.-Oct.  1916.     (Dutch.) 
Kuhn,  Miss  Connie  :   Feb.-April  1916.     (American.) 
Le  Sueur,  Miss  Helen  :   June-Dec.  1916.     (Canadian.) 
MacCullum,  Miss  Jessie  :    Oct.  1915-April  1916.     (Canadian.) 
Maclean,  Mrs.  A.  Bruce.     June  1916-June  1917.     (British.) 
McDonald,  Miss  Jessie  :   March-Dec.  1917.     (British.) 
McDowell,  Miss  Marie  L.  :   Jan.-July  1918.     (American.) 
McKerlie,  Miss  Mary  B.  :   Oct.  1916-March  1917.     (Canadian.) 
McKillop,  Miss  Elizabeth  :    Sept.  1917-April  1918.     (British.) 
Metcalfe,  Miss  Berthe  C.  :   Aug.-Sept.  1918.     (British.) 


APPENDIX  263 

Miller,  Miss  K.  Loten  :    Oct.-Nov.  1915.     (British.) 

Mitchell,  Miss  Minnie  A.  :    May  1916-April  1918.     (Canadian.) 

Moffatt,  Miss  A.  Maud  :   Aug.  i915-Jan.  1916.     (Canadian.) 

Mutch,  Miss  :   Nov.  1916.     (Canadian.) 

Neary,  Miss.  :    Sept.  1916-Oct.  1918.     (American.) 

Niven,  Miss  Isabella  :   May-Dec.  1916.     (British.) 

O'Toole,  Miss  Margaret  :   Oct.  1915-March  1916.     (Irish.) 

Parrish,  Miss  Paralee  :   April  1917-June  1918.     (American.) 

Paul,  Miss  Robina  :   July-Oct.  1918.     (British.) 

Porter,  Miss  Elizabeth  :   June  1917-Oct.  1918.     (American.) 

Powell,  Miss  Helen  C.  (Mrs.  A.  W.  Carnichael) :   June-Nov.  1916. 

(Canadian.) 

Powell,  Miss  S.  E.  :  June-Dec.  1915.     (American.) 
Ptolemy,  Miss  J.  M.  :   Jan.-March  1917.     (Canadian.) 
Purvis,  Miss  Rachel  :    May-Dec.  1916.     (Irish.) 
Ricketts,  Miss  Kate  E.  :   1915.     (British.) 
Rodgers,  Miss  Ellen  A.  :   1915.     (Australian.) 
Ross,  Miss  Jean  G.  :  Dec.  1916-June  1917.     (British.) 
Roussin,  Miss  Zoe  P.  :   Dec.  1916.     (British.) 
Reijers,  Miss  A.  M.  (Mme.  Brix)  :   Oct.  1915-July  1916.     (Dutch.) 
Selby,  Miss  Jane  :   Nov.  1915-June  1916.     (Canadian.) 
Spence,  Miss  Lilliane  G.  :   May  1917-Oct.  1918.     (Canadian.) 
Stephen,  Miss  Mary  E.  R.  (Mrs.  John  Powelson) :  Aug.-Nov.  1916. 

(British.) 

Sutherland,  Miss  Margaret :   Jan.-July  1918.     (British.) 
Thomson,  Miss  Margaret :   April-Oct.  1916.     (Canadian.) 
Threlkeld,  Miss  Mary  T.  :   June-Nov.  1918.     (British.) 
Viggars,  Miss  Ruth  :    Oct.  1915-Dec.  1916.     (Canadian.) 
Wallace,  Miss  :   May  1917-Oct.  1918.     (American.) 
Walters,  Miss  Hilda  :    June-Dec.  1916.     (British.) 
West,  Miss  Edith  :    Oct.  1915-March  1916.     (British.) 
Willmott,  Miss  :   Oct.  1915.     (British.) 

Winning,  Miss  Margaret  :   Nov.  1915-Sept.  1916.     (British.) 
Wood,  Miss  Margaret  :    Nov.  1917-Oct.  1918.     (Canadian.) 
Wright,  Miss  Grace  :   Feb.-April  1916.     (British.) 
Young,  Miss  Margaret  :   June-Dec.  1916.     (British.) 
Glekie,  Mme.  de.    (French.) 
LeQuitz,  Mme.  Henri.     (French.) 

VOLUNTARY  NURSES 

Conner,    Miss    Dorothy:     Aug.-Sept.    1917;     June-Aug.    1918. 

(American.) 

Congreve,  Lady  :   July  1915-July  1916.     (British.) 
Deane,  Miss  Eileen  D.  :   March-June  1918.     (British.) 
Gardiner,  Miss  Mabel :   Aug.-Sept.  1918.     (American.) 
La  Rocque,  Miss  Theodora  :    July-Sept.  1916.     (American.) 
Lebedt,  Mile.  M.  :   Oct.  1915-Feb.  1916.     (French.) 
Lebedt,  Mile.  S.  :    Oct.  1915-Feb.  1916.     (French.) 


264  APPENDIX 

Lesher,    Miss    Theresa :     Aug.-Sept.    1917 ;     June-Aug.    1918. 

(American.) 

Lyall,  Miss  Marion.     Dec.  1916-Sept.  1918.     (American.) 
Lyons,  Miss  Elsie  R.  :   Dec.  1916-Oct.  1918.     (American.) 
McFadden,  Miss  Eleanor  :   Nov.  1917-Oct.  1918.     (American.) 
Paterson,  Miss  L.  H.  :   Oct.  1915-Jan.  1916.     (British.) 
Ryder,  Lady  Frances  :   May-Sept.  1916.     (British.) 
Skinner,  Mrs.  Allen  :  June  1918-Jan.  1919.     (British.) 
Verner,  Mrs.  M.  H.  :   June-Sept.  1915.     (Irish.) 

X-RAY  DEPARTMENT 

Gage,  Harold  C.  :  Chief  Radiographer,  Feb.  1915-Nov.  1918. 
(British.) 

Yeates,  Dr.  G.  M. :  Radiologist,  Aug.  1915- June  1916.   (Canadian.) 

Slater,  Miss  Mabel  :  Physicist  and  Assistant  Radiographer,  March- 
Sept.  1918.  (British.) 

Beer,  Frederick  T. :  Assistant  Radiographer,  July  1915-Feb.  1918. 
(British.) 

Applegarth,  R.  G.  :  Assistant  Photographer,  Jan.  1916-Jan.  1918. 
(N.  Zealand.) 

Frost,  Frederick  J.  :  Assistant  Photographer,  Sept.  1916-Oct.  1918. 
(British.) 

LABORATORY 

Taylor,  Dr.  Kenneth  :  Nov.  1915-March  1917.     (American.) 

Davies,  Miss  Mary  :   Nov.  1915-March  1917.     (British.) 

Buxton,  Dr.  Bertram  :   May-Oct.  1916.     (British.) 

Holman,  Dr.  William  L.  :   Dec.  1916-July  1917.     (Canadian.) 

Magee,  Capt.  Hugh  E.  :   Dec.  1915-Nov.  1916.     (Irish.) 

Levy,  Dr.  Robert  Jean :  1916.     (French.) 

Carver,     Miss    Gertrude :     Secretary,    Nov.    1915-March    1917. 

(British.) 

Larcher,  H. :  Assistant. 
Stanton,  S.  H. :  Orderly.   Sept.-Dec.  1915,     (British.) 

ANAESTHETISTS 

Buckley,  Dr.  Emma. 
Hay  hurst,  Miss  Margaret  1 
McDonald,  Miss  Jessie       [•  Nurses. 
Thomson,  Miss  Margaret  J 

CHEFS  DES  AMBULANCES 

Grotrian,  Frederick  :   July-Nov.  1915.     (British.) 
Grotrian,  Herbert  B. :  Nov.  1915-Feb.  1916.     (British.) 
Bower,  Joshua  :   Nov.  1915-March  1917.     (British.) 
Eraser,  J.  M. :  March  1917-April  1918.     (British.) 
Middleweek,  H.  J. :  May  1915-Sept.  1916.     (British.) 


APPENDIX  265 


VOLUNTARY  DRIVERS 

Blundell,  Walter  :   Aug.-Oct.  1918.     (British.) 
Burden  Muller,  Rowland  :   Dec.  1915-Jan.  1918.     (British.) 
Bury,  Lindsay  :   Aug.  1916-Aug.  1917.     (British.) 
Cobb,  Harold  C.  :   Jan.  1916-Nov.  1918.     (British.) 
Grotrian,  Herbert  B.  :   July-Nov.  1915.     (British.) 
Jones,  Jeremy  Peyton  :   Oct.  1915-June  1916.     (British.) 
Phillips,  A.  Houstin  :   May-Nov.  1917.     (British.) 
Vaughan-Wilkes,  L.  C. :  July-Oct.  1915.     (British.) 

PAID  DRIVERS  AND  MECHANICS 

Biddies,  Miss  Lilian  G.  :   Feb.  1918.     (British.) 

Christie,  Percy  H.  :   July  1915-Oct.  1918.     (British.) 

Gillequin,  Georges.     (French.) 

Lambert,  Ernest  E.  :   June-Sept.  1916.     (British.) 

Lepelletier,  Maurice.     (French.) 

Murrough,  Miss  McCarthy  :   Feb.-Nov.  1918.     (British.) 

Spiers,  Charles  F.  :   July  1915-Sept.  1918.     (British.) 

LINEN-ROOM  STAFF 

Colby,  Miss  Julia  C.  (Mrs.  Macleod).    (American.) 

Davison,  Miss  Lena.     (British.) 

Foret,  Mme.  T.     (French.) 

Galland,  Mile.  M.     (French.) 

Greenham,  Mrs.     (British.) 

Dommett,  Miss  H.     (American.) 

Lyall,  Miss  Agnes.     (American.) 

Maclean,  Miss  Lorna.     (British.) 

Mayer,  Madame.     (French.) 

Rossignol,  Mile.  L.     (French.) 

DIET  KITCHEN  STAFF 

Kennedy,  Mrs.  Foster  :   June-Oct.  1915.     (Irish.) 
Davison,  Miss  Lena  :    Oct.  1915-May  1918.     (British.) 
Hunt,  Miss.     (British.) 
"Marie."     (French.) 

BANDAGE-ROOM  STAFF — VOLUNTARY.* 

Duer,  Miss  Caroline  :   Oct.  1915-Dec.  1916.     (American.) 
Desjardins,  Mrs.  :  Dec.  1915-Sept.  1916.     (American.) 
Douane,  Mile.  Helene  :   Nov.  1915-Oct.  1918.     (French.) 
Grosvenor,  Miss  Margaret  (Mrs.  Peyton  Jones)  :  April-June  1916, 

(British.) 
Mohan,  Mrs.  :   Nov.  1915-Feb.  1916.     (American.) 

*  Unfortunately  no  list  was  kept  of  the  names  of  the  ladies  of  Ria  who 
worked  in  the  Bandage-Room. 


266  APPENDIX 

HOUSEKEEPING  DEPARTMENT 

Barugh,  Miss  :   July  1915-Feb.  1916.     (Irish.) 

Desjardins,  Mrs.  :   Dec.  1915-Sept.  1916.     (American.) 

Hunt,  Miss  Constance  :   Feb.  1916-Sept.  1918.     (British.) 

Irwin,  Miss  Mary  :   Oct.  1915-Jan.  1916.     (Irish.) 

Lyons,  Miss  E.  R.     (American.) 

McWean,  Miss  Jessie  :    1916.     (British.) 

Neild,  Miss  Elsie  M.  :  Sept.  1917-June  1918.     (British.) 


PARIS  BUYERS 
Ball,  S.  J.     (British.) 
Bimont,  Mme.     (French.) 
Burdon  Muller,  R.     (British.) 
Stanton,  S.  H.     (British.) 

ORDERLIES 

Larcher,  Henry :  Head  Orderly,  July  1915-March  1917.     (British.) 
Bruce,    William    D.  :     Head    Orderly,    May    1916-Aug.    1917. 

(British.) 
Levett,    Charles    W. :     Head    Orderly,    July    1915-Oct.    1918. 

(British.) 

Atkins,  Alfred  :  June  1917-Oct.  1918.     (British.) 
Bardsley,  H.  W.  :  Aug.  1917.     (British.) 
Carless,  Walter  :  Oct.  1916-Feb.  1918.     (British.) 
Cooke,  Jack  :  Nov.  1915-Feb.  1916.     (British.) 
Cresswell,  James  C. :  Carpenter,  Aug.  1915-April  1916.     (British.) 
Dahm,  Nicolas  :  May-Dec.  1916.     (Luxembourgeois.) 
Davies,  F.  A. :  Aug.  1916-May  1917.     (British.) 
De  Jersey,  Henry  :  Aug.-Oct.  1916.     (American.) 
Dyke,    J.    M.  :    Mess    and    Pharmacy,    July    1915-Jan.    1916. 

(British.) 

Dymant,  Arthur  R.  :  Aug.  1917-Feb.  1918.     (British.) 
Fair,  Myron  R.  :  Oct.  1915-March  1917.     (British.) 
Greenhalgh,  Israel  A.  :  Aug.-Dec.  1916.     (British.) 
Greenhalgh,  William  H.  :  Sept.-Dec.  1916.     (British.) 
Harrison,  Thomas  :  Nov.  1915-May  1916.     (British.) 
Horrocks,  Albert  S.  :  Sept.  1916-Dec.  1917.     (British.) 
Johannessen-Adrian,  B.  C.  :  May-Dec.  1916.     (Norwegian.) 
Langdon,  George  M.  :  Nov.  1915-Sept.  1916.     (British.) 
Langton,  Percy  J.  :  Sept.  1917-May  1918.     (British.) 
Leggett,  Charles  :  July  1915-April  1916.     (British.) 
Mairet,  Philip  A.  :  May-Dec.  1916.     (British.) 
Marchant,  Stephen  G.  :  Nov.  1915-Jan.  1918.     (British.) 
Matthews,  William  :  May  1916-Feb.  1917.     (British.) 
Miller,  Ernest  V. :  June-Aug.  1917.     (British.) 


APPENDIX  267 

Moore,  Joseph  R.  :  July  1916-Sept.  1918.     (British.) 
Porter,  Arthur  H.  :  Aug.  1916-Oct.  1918.     (British.) 
Robert,  J.  :  Jan.  1916.     (British.) 
Stanton,  S.  H.  :  Nov.  1915-Jan.  1916.     (British.) 
Simpson,  William  E.  :  July  1915-Oct.  1918.     (British.) 
Wilson,  S.  A.  :  Aug.-Nov.  1915.     (British.) 
Wookey,  E.  :  July  1915-April  1916.     (British.) 
Wyatt,  Henry  P.  :  Aug.  1915-April  1916.     (British.) 

VOLUNTARY  ORDERLIES 

Bennett,  Frederick  T.  :  Sept.  1916-March  1917.     (British.) 
Ellis,  Edward  A.  :  May  1916.     (British.) 
Fordham,  Christopher  M.  :  Aug.-Sept.  1916.     (British.) 
Fordham,  Montague  :  April-Oct.  1916.     (British.) 
Lotherington,  Richard  :  Jan.-May  1917.     (American.) 
Maitland,  Rev.  Rowland  W.  :  May-July  1916.     (British.) 
Twose,    George   M.   R.  :   March-Aug.  1916.     (American.) 
Wild,  Thomas  N.  :  June-Aug.  1916.     (British.) 
Zelliacus,  Konni :  Oct.  1915-July  1916.     (Finn.) 

OFFICE  STAFF 
Administrative  :• — 

Atkins,  Alfred  :  June  1917-Oct.  1918.     (British.) 
Ball,  Sydney  J.  :  Oct.  1915-March  1917.     (British.) 
Davies,  Frederick  E.  :  June  1916-June  1917.     (British.) 
Dunstan,  M.  E.  :  June  1916-Died  Oct.  1916.     (British.) 
Hardman,  H.  C.  :  Dec.  1915-May  1916.     (British.) 

Medical  :• — 

Boiseau,  Mile.  Renee  :  April  1917-Sept.  1918.     (French.) 
Germond,  Mile.  :  Sept.  1917-March  1918.     (French.) 
Haack,  Miss  Van  den  K.,  March-Oct.  1916.  :  Keeper  of  French 

Records. 
Hervieu,  Mile.  Germaine  (Mme.  Pierre  Moors) :  April  1916-Oct, 

1917.     Assistant  Secretary.     (French.) 

Le  Paulmier,  Mile.  M. :  Oct.  1915-Sept.  1918.  Secretary.  (French.) 
Racine,  Mile.  Simone  :  May  1918.     Assistant  Secretary.  (French.) 
Revenel,  Mile.     Assistant  Secretary.     (French.) 
Questel,   Albert :    Jan.-April    1917.     Secretary    to    Dr.    Blake. 

(French.) 

BOY  SCOUT 
Congreve,  John  :  Aug.  1916.     (British.) 

STOREKEEPER 
Kay,  William  :  June  1916-Sept.  1918.     (British.) 


268  APPENDIX 


OFFICERS  D' AD  MINISTRATION  GESTIONNAIRES 

Morel,  Capitaine  :  Officer  d' Administration  de  lfere  classe  en  1915. 
Augendre,  Monsieur :         „  „  „       26me     „     „     1916. 

Aribert,  Dr.  A. :  „  „  „       3&me       1916-1918, 

AUM6NIERS 

Chapeau,  L'Abbe  :   July  1915-Oct.  1918. 
Flavigny,  L.'Abbe. 

FRENCH  NON-COMMISSIONED  OFFICERS  AND  SOLDIERS 

Daubenton,  Gustave.  Pa  vie,  Ernest. 

Legoud-Weber,  Pierre.  Wolf,  Emile. 


Ballot,  Henri.  Mathieu,  Charles. 

Basnian,  Arthur.  Noel,  Charles. 

Belli vier,  Auguste.  Pellegrain,  Ernest. 

Bouvalot,  Louis.  Prevost,  Marcel. 

Bousquet,  Leon.  Prudent,  Auguste. 

Charlotin,  Eugene.  Richard,  Lucien. 

Gaillard,  Rene.  Roger,  Auguste. 

Guhue,  Jean.  Rombaut,  Louis. 

Kappler,  Francois.  Sandre,  Gabriel. 

Larue,  Elie.  Simon,  Frederic. 

Laurent,  Jean.  Tremel,  Tugdual. 

Leroux,  Leon.  Zimmermann,  Louis. 

FRENCH  WOMEN  ORDERLIES 

Mesdames : 

Beaufils.  Lemaitre. 

Bergerot.  Lestrade. 

Blanlocil.  Phillip. 

Bodquin.  Pie. 

Damaison.  Poterre. 

Delacourt.  Rocher. 

Delbos.  Rondot. 

Geermeyns.  Sennegon. 


APPENDIX  269 


DECORATIONS  CONFERRED  BY  THE  FRENCH  GOVERN- 
MENT  ON  MEMBERS   OF  THE   RIS   HOSPITAL  STAFF, 
AT  THE  HOSPITAL  OR  ELSEWHERE 

LA  MEDAILLE  D'OR  DES  AFFAIRES  £TRANGERES 

Order  of  Elizabeth  (Belgian) 
The  Hon.  Lady  Johnstone. 

LA  ME"DAILLE  D'OR  D'HONNEUR 
Miss  C.  Robertson  (Mrs.  Milne). 

LEGION  D'HONNEUR 

Joseph  Blake,  M.D.  Major  Card. 

Kenneth  Taylor,  M.D.  Harold  Cobb. 

Major  Edwards.  Lieut. -Colonel  William  Keller. 


LA  CROIX  DE  GUERRE 

Joshua  Bower.  With  bronze  star. 

Miss  Dorothy  Conner.       1 
Miss  Theresa  Lesher.          \  With  silver  star. 
Mrs.  Julia  A.  C.  Reckitt.  I 


LA  ROSETTE  D'OFFICER  DE  L'!NSTRUCTION  PUBLIQUE 
J.  M.  Fraser.  Harold  C.  Gage. 

LA  MEDAILLE  DE  VERMEIL  DE  L'ASSISTANCE  PUBLIQUE 
Miss  C.  Robertson  (Mrs.  Milne).     Miss  Lena  Davison. 

LA  MEDAILLE  D' ARGENT  DE  L'ASSISTANCE  PUBLIQUE 
Mrs.  D.  Excell.  Frederic  T.  Beer. 

LA  MEDAILLE  DE  BRONZE  DE  L'ASSISTANCE  PUBLIQUE 

S.  G.  Marchant.  C.  W.  Levett. 

W.  E.  Simpson.  P.  H.  Christie. 

C.  F.  Spiers. 

LA  MEDAILLE  DE  LA  RECONNAISSANCE  FRANCHISE 

2nd  Class 

Dr.  Edward  P.  Case.  Mrs.  Lilian  A.  Decker. 

Miss  Caroline  Duer.  Mrs.  Morton  Plant. 

Mrs.  Julia  A.  C.  Reckitt.  Basilio  J.  Valdes,  M.D. 


270  APPENDIX 

3rd  Class 

Rowland  Bur  don  Muller.  Lindsay  Bury. 

Mrs.  Gertrude  Clapp.  Miss  Lyla  Cowan. 

Miss  Lina  Davison.  John  Mathison  Fraser. 

Harold  C.  Gage.  Herbert  J.  Middleweek. 

Miss  Ella  Niven.  Miss  Elizabeth  Porter. 
Dr.  James  Edward  Wyant. 

L'INSIGNE  D'HONNEUR 

Destine  a  recompenser   les   Infirmieres   qui,   avec  Constance  et 
assiduite,  se  sont  devouees  aupres  de  nos  blesses. 

Miss  Lena  Davison.  \ 

Mrs.  Deborah  Excell.  T     .         -,,. 

Miss  Constance  Hunt.  [  InsiSne  d  Argent. 

Mademoiselle  Helene  Douane. 


Insigne  de  Bronze. 


Miss  Minnie  Mitchell. 
Miss  Ella  Niven. 
Miss  Florence  Dewar. 
Miss  Margaret  Dewar. 
Miss  Crissie  Currie. 
Mrs.  Gertrude  Clapp. 
Miss  Lyla  Cowan. 

Decorations  were  also  conferred  on  the  following  :— 

Miss  Mary  Da  vies.  Miss  Carver. 

Miss  Me  Wean.  Frederick  Da  vies. 

Miss  Eadie.  R.  G.  Applegarth. 

REPORT  OF  SURGICAL  SERVICE 
HOPITAL  V.R.  76,  RIS-ORANGIS 

The  following  report  covers  the  first  fifteen  months  of  the 
active  service  of  this  hospital,  the  period  from  October  1,  1915, 
to  January  1,  1917. 

General  Character. — The  hospital  is  a  base  hospital  treating 
only  surgical  cases  among  wounded  soldiers.  It  is  situated  at 
Ris-Orangis,  about  twelve  miles  from  the  gates  of  Paris.  It  has 
a  capacity  of  210  beds,  and  is  the  operating  centre  for  a  group 
of  nine  hospitals  which  are  attached  to  it. 

With  the  hospital  is  associated  the  Robert  Walton  Goelet  Fund 
for  War  Research. 

The  hospital  has  an  ambulance  service  consisting  of  six  cars 
for  the  transportation  of  the  wounded.  During  the  period  covered 
by  this  report  these  cars  have  transported  2806  wounded  soldiers 
between  the  receiving  stations  and  various  hospitals. 


APPENDIX  271 

Cases  Treated. — The  majority  of  the  wounded  have  been  received 
from  two  to  ten  days  after  injury,  and  have,  of  course,  had  pre- 
liminary treatment  in  hospitals  near  the  front. 

Trains  arriving  from  the  front  are  unloaded  and  the  cases 
distributed  throughout  the  district  by  the  hospital  ambulance 
corps,  only  the  more  severely  wounded  men  being  brought  to 
this  hospital. 

The  number  of  wounded  treated  during  the  period  covered  by 
this  report  is  1034.  The  condition  of  these  patients  on  entrance 
is  shown  in  the  table  below  : — 

Infected  fractures 535  (52%  of  1034) 

Thigh ~68  (  5J%  „  ) 

Fractures  involving  knee         .          .          .  31  (  3%  „  ) 

Leg  (one  or  both  bones)  .          .          .  106(10%  „  ) 

Ankle 26  (  2J%  „  ) 


Foot 11  (  1%      „       , 

Arm 71  (  7%      „       ) 

Fractures  involving  elbow       .          .          .  29  (  3%      „       ) 

Forearm  (one  or  both  bones)  .         .          .  61  (  6%      „       ) 

Wrist 9(1%,,) 

Hand   .          .          .                    .          .          .  18  (  2%      „       ) 

Total  fractures  of  extremities.         .         .  420(41%      „       ) 

Pelvis 9(1%,,) 

Shoulder  girdle 34  (  3J%    „       ) 

Ribs 16  (  l|%    ,         ) 

Cranium 51  (  5%      ,         ) 

Face 3(     J% 

Vertebral  column 2  (     ^  % 

.'*'  Chronic  bone  sinuses       .          .          .          .12(1% 

Among  these  cases  i — 

Those  with  fractures  in  two  locations  num- 
bered .  .  .  .  .  .  36  (  3J%  „  ) 

Those  with  fractures  in  three  or  more  loca- 
tions numbered  .  .  .  .  5  (  J%  ,,  ) 

Those  with  one  fracture  and  a  previous  am- 
putation numbered  .  .  .  .10(1%,,  ) 

Those  with  two  fractures  and  a  previous  am- 
putation numbered  .  .  .  .  2(5%,,  ) 

Those  with  previous  amputations  numbered  61  (  6%    „         ) 

Flesh  Wounds : — 

The  number  of  flesh  wounds  without  frac- 
ture was  484(47%  „ 

They  were  chiefly  muscular  wounds  of  the  extremities. 


272  APPENDIX 

In  addition  to  these,  the  following  cases  may  be  specially 
noted  : — 

Penetrating  wounds  of  the  chest    .  .  65  (  6J%  of  1034) 

„      abdomen  .  19  (  2%  „  ) 

„      brain    .  .  15  (  lj%  „  ) 

Wounds  of  the  ear        ....  3  (  J%  „  ) 

„      eye      .          .          .  .  6(     J%  „  ) 

„      large  nerve  trunks  .  27  (  2J%  „  ) 

Arterio-venous  aneurisms  (carotid)  .  2  (     -J-%  „  ) 

Miscellaneous  wounds  .          .          .  .51(5%  „  ) 

Cause  of  Injury. — The  wounds  by  various  missiles  may  be 
divided  as  follows  : — 

Shell 666 

Ball 140 

Grenade 31 

Shrapnel  .  .  .  .  .18 
Miscellaneous  ....  49 
Unknown 130 

Special  Infections  associated  with  Wounds  : — 

Gas  gangrene  .          .14         (deaths  3) 

Tetanus  ...       6         (deaths  2) 

Septicaemia     ...       9        (deaths  4) 

Operations. — Five  hundred  and  thirty-four  operations  requiring 
general  anaesthesia  have  been  performed  in  the  operating-room. 
These  were  performed  for  the  following  purposes  : — 

Removal  of  foreign  bodies     .          .          .          .          .158 

„         „  fragments  of  dead  bone        .          .          .122 
Incision  and  drainage   .          .          .          .          .          .93 

Re-amputation  or  revision  of  stump        .          .          .14 
Nerve  sutures       .......     11 

Hernias       ........     11 

Revision  of  wounds       .          .          .          .          .          .15 

Appendectomy     .......     10 

Amputation  .......       8 

Removal  of  foreign  bodies  from  lung  or  pleural  cavity       9 
Drainage  of  pleural  cavity     .....       6 

Correction  of  fractures  .....       5 

To  arrest  haemorrhage  ......       4 

Bone  graft 6 

Resection  hip       .......       2 

Resection  elbow  .......       1 

Miscellaneous       .......     60 

Operative  mortality      .     1  (thymic  death) 


APPENDIX  273 

Amputations. — Out  of  420  infected  fractures  of  the  extremities 
only  eight  amputations  were  performed.  This  is  less  than  2  per 
cent,  of  the  cases,  a  remarkably  low  rate  for  injuries  of  this  severe 
type.  The  reasons  for  amputating  follow  : — 

Left  thigh:  5:— 

1.  Infected  fracture  of  thigh  and  both  bones  involving  knee- 

joint. 

2.  Infected  fracture  of  thigh  with  wounds  of  knee  and  foot. 

3.  Infected  fracture  of  thigh  and  knee ;  septicaemia. 

4.  Spontaneous  tuberculous   arthritis   and  osteomyelitis  of 

knee-joint. 

5.  Infected  knee ;  secondary  haemorrhage  of  popliteal  artery. 

Right  leg:  1  I—- 
Infected fracture  of  both  bones;  multiple  wounds  of  soft 
parts ;  tetanus ;  pulmonary  tuberculosis. 

Left  leg:  1:— 

Infected  fracture  both  bones  and  involvement  of  ankle-joint. 
Right  foot:  1 :— 

Multiple  wounds  right  leg  and  foot. 

Deaths. — In  spite  of  the  very  serious  character  of  the  majority 
of  the  cases  treated,  there  have  been  only  twenty  deaths — a 
mortality  rate  of  2  per  cent.  About  half  of  these  deaths  were  due  to 
causes  other  than  the  injury  for  which  the  patients  were  admitted. 
The  following  were  the  causes  of  death  : — 

Streptococcic  pyaemia  or  septicaemia         .         .         .4 
Acute  gas  gangrene  (two  received  in  advanced  stage).     3 
Acute  tetanus         .......     2 

Acute  osteomyelitis  of  the  femur      .         .         .         .2 

Brain  abscess  or  hernia  .          .          .          .          .          .2 

Pulmonary  tuberculosis  .          .          .          .          .2 

Amoebic  dysentery          .         .          .         .         .         .1 

Thymic  death        .......     1 

Purulent  peritonitis         .          .          .          .          .          .1 

Apoplexy      ........     1 

Myocarditis  and  purulent  arthritis  .  .         .1 

It  is  impossible  to  conclude  the  surgical  report  with  the  same 
detail  as  the  foregoing  one  for  the  first  fifteen  months,  which  was 
prepared  during  the  full  activities  of  the  hospital  and  with  the 
full  histories  of  the  cases  to  hand. 

At  the  time  of  evacuation,  previous  to  closure,  the  stress  of 
work  on  the  doctors  and  clerical  staff  was  such  as  to  render  it 
impossible  to  carry  out  such  analysis,  and  the  histories  of  the 
T 


274  APPENDIX 

patients  had  to  be  turned  over  to  the  bureau  of  the  Service  de 
Sante. 

However,  the  foregoing  report  is  essentially  applicable  to  the 
latter  period,  which  dates  from  January  1,  1917,  to  the  date  of 
closing,  August  1918. 

The  cardinal  features  of  the  period  are  here  set  out  as  follows : — 

Number  of  Cases  treated,  1st  period      ....  1034 

2nd      „         .          .          .          .  1414 

Total  number  of  Cases  treated,  full  period      .          .          .  2448 

Deaths,  1st  period 21 

„        2nd     „ 32 

Mortality  Rate,  1st  period 2% 

„       2nd       „                 2.26% 

Deaths  due  to  accidents  brought  into  hospital 

Staff  Death  (Medical  Case)  . 

Total,  whole  period     ......  56 

SURGICAL  ACTIVITIES 
Operations : — 

The  number  of  operations  for  war  injuries  requiring  General 
Anaesthetic  was,  677 

Among  the  more  important  were  : — 

Head,  Brain  and  Neck  .... 

Thorax  ..... 

Abdomen  and  Pelvis    ..... 
Limbs  (not  amputation)        .....       455 
Amputations  (Upper  Extremity)    2         .          .          *^        14 
(Lower  )  12  ./ 

607 

Miscellaneous 70 

Operations  for  other  than  war  injuries  .          .  59 

Total  for  2nd  period         ....       736 
Total  for  whole  period     ....     1270 

Operations  above  enumerated  include  : — 

Removal  of  foreign  bodies  (successful  141)    .  .     148 

Additional  number  of  foreign  bodies  removed  in  the  wards     57 
Removal  of  dead  bone  (sequestration) .          .          .          .     118 

Nerve  suture     ........         4 

Secondary  suture  of  wounds      .          .          .          .          .13 

Bone  grafts .11 

Transplantation  of  tendon  ....  5 

Tendon  suture.          .... 

Gastroenterostomy 

Liberation  of  nerve    .  ....         5 


APPENDIX  275 

Foreign  bodies  removed  from  : — 

Spine       ........  1 

Thorax 7 

Abdomen          .......  3 

Liver       ........  1 

Cervicae   ........  2 

Deaths  include  : — 

From  septicaemia       ......         3 

„      tetanus  .......         1 

It  should  be  mentioned  that  over  one  period  of  stress,  cases 
were  being  received  almost  directly  from  the  battlefield  and  were 
in  such  bad  condition  that  the  mortality  was  high,  several  deaths 
occurring  in  the  first  forty-eight  hours. 

Other  activities  are  set  out  in  the  narrative,  and,  except  for  the 
list  of  further  publications,  need  no  further  mention  here. 


ORIGINAL  WORKS  PUBLISHED  BY  MEMBERS  OF  THE 
STAFF  OF  H6PITAL  MILITAIRE  V.R.  76,  RIS- 
ORANGIS,  S.  ET  M.,  FONDATION  JOHNSTONE- 
RECKITT 

JOSEPH  A.  BLAKE,  M.D.,  Lieut.-Col.,  Medical  Corps,  U.S.A. 

Gun-shot  Fractures  of  the  Extremities. 

La  Suspension  avec  Extension  dans  le  Traitement  des  Frac- 
tures des  Membres. 

Attelle  pour  le  Transport  des  Fractures  des  Extremites 
Inferieures,  Archives  de  Medecine  et  de  Pharmacie  Militaires, 
Juillet,  1916,  p.  57. 

KENNETH  TAYLOR,  M.A.,  M.D.,  Pathologist,  American  Hospital, 
Paris. 

Factors  Responsible  for  Gaseous  Gangrene. 

Frequency  of  Chest  Complications  among  the  Wounded. 

Mechanism  of  Saline  Dressings. 

Note  on  a  Case  of  Self-Inoculation  with  the  Bacillus  Aerogenes 

Capsulatus. 
The  Use  of  Quinine  Hydrochloride  Solution  as  a  Dressing 

for  Infected  Wounds. 
The   Use   of   Quinine   in  the   Treatment   of    Experimental 

Gaseous  Gangrene.     With  Notes  on  the  Value  of  Quinine 

Hydrochloride  as  a  General  Antiseptic. 


276  APPENDIX 

Treatment  of  Bacillus  Pyocyaneus  Infection. 

La  Gangrene  Gazeuse,  Archives  de  Medecine  et  de  Pharmacie 

Militaires,  Juin  1916,  p.  838. 
Observations  on  the  Pathology  and   Bacteriology  of  Gas 

Gangrene,  Journal  of  Pathology  and  Bacteriology,  Vol.  XX. 

1916,  p.  384. 

Tissue  Fragments  and  Wound  Infections,  Annals  of  Surgery. 
Note  sur  Deux  Cas   Mortels  de   Gangrene   Gazeuse  M6ta- 

statique,  Archives  de  Mtdecine  et  de  Pharmacie  Militaires, 

Septembre  1916,  p.  353. 

Two  Fatal  Cases  of  Metastatic  Gas  Gangrene,  Lancet,  Decem- 
ber 28, 1916,  p.  1057.  French  version  published  in  Archives 

de  Medecine  et  de  Pharmacie  Militaires. 
Gas  Gangrene  :    Its  Course  and  Treatment,  Johns  Hopkins 

Hospital  Bulletin,  Vol.  XXVII.,  No.  308,  October  1916. 

French  version  published  in  Les  Archives  de  Medecine  et 

de  Pharmacie  Militaires. 
Specificity  in  Antiseptics,  Lancet,  February  24,  1917.     French 

version  published  in  Archives  de  Medecine  et  de  Pharmacie 

Militaires. 

MARY    DA  VIES,    Bacteriologist,    the    "  Robert    Walton    Goelet 
Research  Fund,"  Hopital  Militaire,  V.R.  76. 

L'Antiseptisation  des  Vetements  Militaires  comme  Moyen 

Prophylactique  de  L' Infection  des  Plaies  de  Guerre. 
Treatment  of  Cloth  by  Antiseptic  Substances  in  Relation  to 

Wound  Infections. 

H.  E.  MAGEE,  Capt.,  I.M.S. 

A  Comparison  of  certain  Antiseptics  in  respect  to  their 
Diffusibility,  Action  on  Leucocytes  and  Action  on  Fer- 
ments, Edinburgh  Medical  Journal,  February  1917. 

FOSTER  KENNEDY,  M.D.,  F.R.S.,  Edin. 

Stock-brainedness,   the   Causative   Factor   in  the   so-called 

"  Crossed  Aphasias." 
The  Nature  of  Nervousness  in  Soldiers,  Transactions  of  the 

American  Neurological  Association,  May  1918. 
Infective  Neurontis,  Archives  of  Neurology  and  Psychiatry, 

December  1919,  Vol.  II. 

HAROLD  C.  GAGE. 

Simplified  X-ray  Methods,  Archives  of  Radiology  and 
Electrotherapy,  June  1917. 

Contents  : — 

1.  Localisation  of  foreign  bodies. 

2.  Stereoscopic  radiography  of  the  limbs. 

3.  Observation  on  fractures. 

4.  The  use  of  bromide  paper. 
11  Illustrations,  2  plates. 


APPENDIX  277 

A  Tube  and  Plate  Carrier  for  Bedside  Radiography,  Archives 

of  Radiology  and  Electrotherapy,  No.  218.     2  Illustrations. 

(Presented  at  the  French  Military  Conference.) 
X-ray  Examinations   for   Foreign   Bodies   in  the   Eye   and 

their   Localisation.     Translated   and   extracted   from  the 

original  in  French  for  publication  in  the  American  R.C. 

War  Medicine.     Original  article  by  Dr.  J.  Belot  and  Dr. 

Fraudet  in  Journal  de  Radiologie.     4  Illustrations  in  the 

extracts. 
Extracted  and  published  by  The  British  Medical  Journal. 

No.  1  above,  item  2. 
Localisation  of  Foreign  Bodies.     By  request  for  publication 

in  the  American  R.C.  War  Medicine.     4  Illustrations. 
Bromide  Paper  and  its  Place  in  War  Economy,  Archives  of 

Radiology  and  Electrotherapy.     7  Illustrations.    Nov.  1919. 
Localisation  of  Foreign  Bodies  in  the  Eye.     Revised  and 

enlarged  translated  extract.     By  request.    In  Archives  of 

Radiology  and  Electrotherapy.     12  Illustrations. 
Tube  Centering  and  Projection,  Archives  of  Radiology  and 

Electrotherapy.     5  Illustrations. 
An  Auxiliary  Switch-board  as  an  Aid  to  Short  Exposures, 

Archives  of  Radiology  and  Electrotherapy.     2  Illustrations. 
Simultaneous    Fluoroscopy    in    Two    Planes,    Archives    of 

Radiology  and  Electrotherapy.     4  Illustrations.    Dec.  1919. 
Translated    into    French,    for    publication    in    Journal    de 

Radiologie. 
Lateral    Radiography  of  the   Spine  in   Suspected   Injuries 

of  the   Spine,  Archives  of  Radiology  and  Electrotherapy. 

Jan.  1919. 
Translated  into  French,  for  publication  in  the  Journal  de 

Radiologie. 

BOOKS  BY  H.  C.  GAGE. 

X-Ray  Observations  for  Foreign  Bodies  and  their  Localisation. 
With  Frontispiece,  2  Plates  and  55  Illustrations. 

This  book  comprises  the  subject-matter  of  lectures 
given  to  Medical  Officers  of  the  American  Army  at  the 
clinic  at  Ris-Orangis  by  the  author.  Published  by 
request.  (Wm.  Heinemann.) 

X-Ray  Diagnosis  of  Bone  Conditions  in  Compound  Fractures 
of  the  War.     156  Illustrations,  many  full  page. 

This  book  comprises  the  subject-matter  of  lectures 
given  to  Medical  Officers  of  the  American  Army  at  the 
clinic  at  Ris-Orangis.  Arrangements  now  being  made 
for  publication. 


278 


APPENDIX 


DEATHS  IN  RIS-ORANG1S  HOSPITAL 


Date. 

*Soldat 

Durgnat,  Paul  Cast  on    . 

.     19  10  15 

* 

99 

Jalabert,  Georges  Victor  Jean 

.     31.10.15 

*Caporal 

Grandcoing,  Pierre 

27    4  16 

*Soldat 

Driencourt,  Arthur  Jules  Philemon 

3.  5.16 

* 

99 

Iputcha,  Michel     .... 

.       5.  5.16 

• 
jj 

Antoine,  Leon  Gustave  . 

9.  5.16 

• 

Pauchard,  Francois         . 

2    6  16 

>J 

• 
»» 

Boullier,  Jean  Baptiste  Georges 

.       8.  6.16 

* 

M 

Camus,  Gaston       . 

.     27.  6.16 

*S/officier 

Louvrier,  Felix      .... 

.     29.  6.16 

Marechal 

des  Logis 

Pechin,  Pierre  Frederic  . 

.       5.  7.16 

Maitre- 

Pointeur 

Malle,  Kleber         .... 

.     14.  7.16 

Soldat 

Dothal,  Pierre  Eugene    . 

.     29.  7.16 

* 

Pollet,  Henri  Joseph 

5    8  16 

55 

*Sergent 

Duchemin,  Robert  Charles 

.     17.  8.16 

99 

Saint-Marcoux,  Antoine 

1.  9.16 

*Soldat 

Tardivon,  Leon  Frangois 

.     13.  9.16 

Caporal 

Gimilac,  Henri       .... 

.     16.  9.16 

*Soldat 

Regent,  Georges  Jules  Elie 

.     29.  9.16 

• 

99 

Monnier-Benoit,  Jules  Edouard 

.       2.10.16 

* 

99 

Plancher,  Louis  Gabriel  . 

.     15.10.16 

* 
99 

Roussel,  Auguste   .... 

.       9.12.16 

Caporal 

Le  Guillon,  Maxence 

.     13.12.16 

Soldat 

Bonnoron,  Frangois 

.     21.12.16 

Lieutenant 

Borel,  Henri  Louis 

.     24.  1.17 

Soldat 

Labeau,  Armand  Louis  . 

.     27.  1.17 

* 

99 

Delga,  Georges  Gaston    . 

.     17.  2.17 

* 
» 

Garo,  Rene   ..... 

.       6.  5.17 

Adjudant 

Voyeau,  Alexandre 

.     10.  5.17 

*Soldat 

Jouglens,  Pierre  Paul 

.     17.  5.17 

* 

99 

Laduz,  Joseph        .... 

.     18.  5.17 

* 

If 

Vial,  Claude  

.     21.  5.17 

* 
99 

Riffard,  Cyprian  Marius 

.       3.  6.17 

* 
J> 

Haerrig,  Marius  Virgile  . 

.     14.  6.17 

* 
99' 

Dubas,  iSmile  Louis 

.     28.  7.17 

Caporal 

Laurent,  Joseph     .... 

.     22.  8.17 

Soldat 

Theron,  Lucien  Desire    . 

.     28.  9.17 

99 

Jolly,  Eugene  Louis 

.       6.11.17 

9) 

Paul,  Adolphe        .... 

.        6.  1.18 

19 

Ferriere,  Raymond 

.       3.  4.18 

*  Buried  in  Ris-Orangis  Cemetery. 

APPENDIX 


279 


Soldat 


Brigadier 

Soldat 

Caporal 

Sergent 

Soldat 

Lieutenant 

Soldat 

»» 
Sergent 

Soldat 


Le  Quilliec,  Jean    . 
Faugeras,  Jean 
Bourgeois,  Victor  . 
Dhuez,  Louis 
Raimbaut,  Fran§ois 
Lenne,  Leon 
Fombeur,  Lucien   . 
Bourdelle,  Antoine 
Chateau,  Fran£ois  . 
Pezard,  Alexandre 
Potier,  Gaston 
Fourmier,  Charles  . 
Duhayon,  Albert    . 
Demelin,  Paul 


U.S.  Army    Reedy,  Pepe 
Office 
Staff  Dunstan,  Mark  E.  (British) 


Date. 

3.  4.18 
4.18 
4.18 
4.18 
4.18 
4.18 
5.18 
5.18 
6.18 
6.18 
6.18 
6.18 
7.18 
8.18 


7. 
10. 
11. 
18. 
30. 
18. 
20. 

2. 
24. 
27. 
28. 
29. 
14. 


22.  7.18 
18.10.16 


NUMBER   OF  DAILY  PATIENTS 


January 

February 

March    . 

April 

May 

June 

July 

August  . 

September 

October 

November 

December 


1915 


391 
2137 
2101 
2415 


1916 
2131 
2494 
2538 
3990 
4791 
4298 
4848 
5091 
4893 
5352 
5004 
5090 


1917 
4646 
3640 
3428 
2518 
4292 
5102 
5066 
4380 
4704 
3956 
4701 
4686 


1918 
4189 
3119 
3071 
4235 
4392 
3773 
3909 
5499 
982 


NATIONALITIES  OF  PATIENTS 


English 

Scottish 

Irish 

Welsh 

Canadian 

Australian 

New  Zealand 


French 

Tunisian 

Moorish 

Algerian 

Annamite 

Swiss 

Czech 


Russian 

Belgian 

Italian 

American 

Portuguese 

German 


280 


APPENDIX 


INVENTORY  OF  WARD  EQUIPMENT 


Bedsteads. 

Mattresses. 

Pillows. 

Bedside  locker,  or  table. 

Large   tables    for    patients   to 

dine  at. 

Bed  tables  for  bed  patients. 
Writing-table,  ink,  pens,  etc. 
Blotting  pads. 
Screens. 

Chairs  for  each  bedside. 
Easy-chairs. 
Lounge-chairs. 
Wheel-chairs. 
Trollies 
Chart -holders. 
Thermometers  (clinical). 
Thermometers  (bath). 
Large  enamelled  basins  for 

patients  to  wash  in. 
Bed  rests. 
Bed -pans. 
Commodes. 
Urinals. 

Urine  specimen  glasses. 
Dressing  cart  containing  : — 

1.  Small  basins. 

2.  Receiving  basins. 

3.  Irrigating  apparatus. 

4.  Instruments. 

5.  Needles  and  cat -gut. 

6.  Dressing  drums. 

7.  Towels. 

8.  Oiled  Silk. 

9.  Tourniquet. 

10.  Tubing. 

11.  Glass  syringes . 

12.  Hypodermic  syringe. 

13.  Serum  syringe, 

14.  Catheters. 

15.  Spirit  lamp. 

16.  Adhesive  plaster. 


17.  Safety-pins. 

18.  Splints. 

19.  Bottles  with  all  the  dif- 

ferent antiseptics,  etc. 

20.  Rubber  gloves. 

21.  Dressing  coats  and  aprons 

22.  Dressing  mackintoshes. 

23.  Lotion  pitchers. 

24.  Soiled  dressing  pails. 

25.  Binders  and  bandages. 

26.  Bandage  scissor. 

27.  Plaster  scissor  and  knife. 
Instrument  steriliser. 

Basin  steriliser 

Local  anaesthetics. 

Gas. 

Chloroform. 

Ether. 

Inhalers. 

Water-beds. 

Rubber  rings. 

Hot -water  bottles,  and  covers. 

Receiving  and  bathing  blankets 
and  mackintoshes. 

Stomach  tube. 

Sputum  glasses. 

Aspirator. 

Suction  cups. 

Cupping  glasses. 

Enema,  tube  and  funnel. 

Intravenous  outfit. 

Bowel  irrigation  outfit. 

Catheters. 

Carrel  treatment  outfit. 

Elastic  bandage  for  Beer's  con- 
gestion. 

Leg  and  arm  baths. 

Splints  of  all  kinds. 

Extension  apparatus  with  all 
the  different  appendages  for 
suspending  fractured  legs  and 
arms. 


APPENDIX 


281 


Orthopaedic  outfit  :  mechanical 
apparatus  prepared  for  the 
movement  of  stiffened  joints, 
and  for  the  strengthening  of 
weak  muscles. 

Crutches. 

Walking-sticks. 

Stretchers. 

Stretcher  blankets. 

Stretcher  pillows  and  covers. 

Test  table  with  all  the  different 
agents  for  testing  urine, 
vomit,  sputum,  etc. 

Washstand. 

Ewer  and  basin. 

Soap  dish. 

Nail  brushes. 

Graduated  medicine  glass. 
,,        minim  glass. 
„        pint  measure. 

Poison  cupboard. 

Dish  towels. 

Bath  towels. 

Hand  towels. 

Dressing  towels. 

Tablecloths. 

Washcloths. 

Blankets. 

Bedspreads. 

Sheets. 

Draws  heets. 

Pillow-cases. 

Night -shirts. 

Pyjamas. 

Night  socks. 


Dressing-gowns. 

Slippers. 

Day -shirts. 

Sumnets. 

Drawers. 

Body  belts. 

Day  socks. 

Hospital  suits. 

Bags  for  patients'  clothes. 

Small   bags   for   each  bed  for 

treasures. 
Dishes. 
Soup  bowls. 
Meat  plates. 
Pudding  plates. 
Mugs. 
Spoons. 

Dividing  spoons. 
Ladles. 

Knives  and  forks. 
Salt  and  pepper  dishes. 
Bread  baskets. 
Pitchers  (for  milk,  wine). 
Trays. 
Large    dinner    tins    for    meat, 

vegetables  and  pudding. 
Soup  pail. 
Enamelled    bath    for    washing 

dishes. 

Floor  brushes. 
Scrubbing  brushes. 
Floor  polisher. 
Shovel. 
Dust -bins. 


INVENTORY  OF  PHARMACEUTICAL  SUPPLIES 
TO  WARDS 


Drugs,  etc.: — 

Alcohol  95. 
Alcohol  50. 
Ammonia  (AronV 
Aristol. 
Argyrol. 
Balsam  of  Peru. 
Boracic  Acid. 
Brandy. 


Brown  Mixture. 
Castor  Oil. 
Carb.  Acid  (Pure). 
Carb.  Acid  (120). 
Cit.  of  Mag. 
Mag.  Sulph. 
Collodion. 
Cresyline. 


282 


APPENDIX 


Drugs,  etc.  (continued)  :— 

Elix.  Lactopep. 

Elix.  L.Q.S. 

Elix.  Terpine  and  H. 

Embrocation. 

Ether. 

Formol. 

Glycerine. 

Heusner's  Glue. 

Hand  Lotion. 

lodether  (5  per  cent.). 

Liq.  Vaseline. 

Mouthwash. 

Olive  Oil. 


Peroxide. 

Powder  for  Backs. 

Rhu.  and  Soda  Mixt. 

Silver  Nit.  Pencils. 

Sirop  Hypophosphites. 

Sirop  of  Codeine. 

Talc. 

Tine,  of  Iodine. 

Tine,  of  Soap  (Crude). 

Tine,  of  Soap  (Sur). 

Veronal. 

Zinc  Oxide. 

Amyl  Nitrite. 


Granules,  Lozenges,  Pills  and  Tabloids : — 


Aspirine. 
Caffeine  Cit. 
Calomel. 

Camporae  et  Opii. 
Cathartic  Comp. 
Chloral. 
Morphine. 

Hypod.  Tabs,  and  Ampules : — 

Apomorphine  Hyd. 
Atropine  Sul. 
Cocaine  Hyd. 
Digitalin. 
Ether. 

Ointments,  etc. : — 

Boric. 

Mercurial. 

Vaseline. 

Supplies,  etc. : — 

Adhesive  Plaster. 

Air  Cushions  and  Pillows. 

Anatomiser. 

Bath  (Arm). 

"  Dakin  Outfit "  :— 

Flasks  (complete). 
Fittings,  1  Way. 
»>         2    „ 

4 
Rubber  Applicators. 


Phenacetin. 

Potass.  Brom. 

Quinine  Sul  ph. 

Salicylicum. 

Salol. 

Sodii  Bicar. 

Urotropine. 


Glyceryl.  Nit. 
Huile  Camphree. 
Morphine  Sul. 
Strychnine  Sul. 


Vaseline  Ster.  Tubes. 
Zinc. 

„     and  Mercurial. 


Bath  (Leg). 
Cupping  Cups. 
Ethyl  Chi.  Spray, 
Eye  Cups. 


Bistouries. 
Catheters. 

Dakin  Syringes  (large), 
(small). 


APPENDIX 


283 


Forceps,  Artery. 
„      Dissecting. 
„       Dressing. 
„       Long-Handled  Dress 

ing. 

Funnels. 
Glass  Irrig.  Tips. 
„     Connectors  L.  and  S. 
„     Y  Tubes. 
Hot -Water  Bottles. 
Ice  Bags. 
Irrigation  Cans. 

„        fittings  for  same. 
Irrig.  High  Colon  Tubes. 

„    "  Drip  "  Outfits. 
Lifters. 

Measure  Glasses  (English). 
99  „       (French). 

Medicine  Tumblers. 
Needles  (Oil). 

(Subcut). 
Probes. 
Probe  Needle. 


Razors. 
Rectal  Tubes. 
Rubber  Applicators. 

„      Bandage. 

„      Gloves. 

„      Tissue. 

„      Drainage  Tubing. 
Scissors  (Dressing). 

„       (Surgical). 
Spatulas. 
Spirit  Lamp. 
Spong  Sticks. 
Stomach  Tubing. 
Syringes. 

„       (Hypo)  Glass. 
»  „    Metal. 

Test-Tubes. 
Thermometers,  Bath. 
Med. 
Wall. 

Tongue  Depressors. 
Tourniquet. 


WHAT  A  BED  AT  THE  HOSPITAL  COST 


Bolster 

„       slips 
Blankets 
Mattress 
Bedspreads   . 
Sheets  (two) 
Bedstead       . 
Pillow 

cases  . 


I    s.  d. 

2  9 

1  6 
13  10 
12  6 

3  6 
8  4 

126 

2  0 
1  6 


Total 


385 


284 


APPENDIX 


MONEY  DONATIONS  AND  SUBSCRIPTIONS 

[//,  in  the  lists  of  Donors  to  the  Hospital  Funds  and  Supplies,  any  names 
are  omitted,  this  is  due  to  lack  of  a  complete  record,  and  the  Adminis- 
trator tenders  sincere  apologies.] 


Andrews,  Horace  E.,  Esq. 
Andrews,  Miss  C.  S. 
Aribert,  Monsieur. 
Asher,    C.  W.,  Esq. 
Astor,  Mrs.  A.  W. 
Astor,  Mrs.  John. 

Bacot,  Madame. 

Basely,  F.,  Esq. 

Baxter,  M.,  Esq. 

Berry,  W.,  Esq. 

Bisson,  Mrs.  T. 

Blake,  Dr.  Joseph. 

Blake,  Mrs.  Joseph. 

Bousquet,  M.  le  Medecin  Major, 

Brouse,  Miss. 

Bury,  Lindsay,  Esq. 

Card,  Major. 
Carnac,  Dr. 
Chambers,  J.  A.,  Esq. 
Cobb,  Harold  J. 
Cobb,  W.  H.,  Esq. 
Colbrun,  Mrs.  Alma  D. 
Congreve,  Lady. 
Conner,  Dr.  Lewis  A. 
Corbett,  The  Hon.  E. 
Crane,  Dr. 

Cumberlege,  H.,  Esq. 
Cumberlege,  Mrs. 
Cunliffe,  Miss. 

Davies,  Miss  K.  Mary  G. 
Decker,  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Decker,  Mrs.  William. 
Deering,  Charles,  Esq. 
Denison,  The  Hon.  Mrs. 
Dewer,  Miss. 
Dilee,  R.  B.,  Esq. 
Duche,  Messrs.  T.  M.,  &  Sons. 


Duer,  Miss  Caroline. 

Duthill  Ladies'   Aid,  per  Mrs. 

Albert  Brown. 
Duveen,  H.  J.,  Esq. 
Duveen,  Joseph,  Esq. 

Edwards,  Major. 
Eyre,  Miss  D. 

Fair,  Mrs. 

Fair  child,  Mrs. 

Fenwick,  H.,  Esq. 

Fenwick,  Miss  S. 

Fernan,  J.  M.,  Esq. 

Ferrens,  The  Right  Hon.  T.  R. 

Field,  D.,  Esq. 

Fletcher,  J.  D.,  Esq. 

Flynn,  The  Hon.  W. 

Fraser,  J.  M.,  Esq. 

Fuller,  S.  L.,  Esq. 

Gamache,  Monsieur. 
Garrett,  Miss  A. 
Grinelle,  Miss  Mary  I. 

Halls,  William,  Esq.,  jr. 
Hamilton,  Mrs.  Pierson. 
Harriman,  Mrs. 
Harris,  Mrs. 
Hart,  F.  D.,  Esq. 
Hearst,  Mrs.  Millicent. 
Heathcote,  Mrs.  M.  F. 
Hendrickson,  E.,  Esq. 
Hewitt,  Miss  E. 
Holmes,  Walter  W.,  Esq. 
Holt,  Mrs.  W.  H. 
Houdard,  M.  and  Mme.  H.  and 
family. 

Irvine,  Miss. 
Irwin,  Miss  Stella. 


APPENDIX 


285 


Johnson,  Mrs.  A.  K. 
Johnstone,  A.  E.,  Esq. 
Johnstone,  Hon.  Lady. 
Juliard,  M.  A.  J. 

Keller,  Lieut. -Colonel  William. 
Kennedy,  Dr.  Foster. 
King,  P.  D.,  Esq. 
Kittridge,  Mrs.  T.  G. 
Koven,  Mrs.  Reginald  de. 

Labauret,  Madame. 

Le  Sueur,  Mr. 

Le  vert  on  Harris, The  Right  Hon. 

Lidderdale,  Mrs. 

Lilley,  Miss  L. 

Lindsay,  C.  M.,  Esq. 

Lyle,  Sir  J.  B. 

Lyne,  Miss  Maud  Rowland. 

Markle,  Mrs.  May  R. 
McCune,  Mrs.  A.  W. 
McFadden,  Mrs. 
Mellor,  Mrs. 
Mellor,  William,  Esq. 
Merritt,  S.,  Esq. 
Metcalfe,  G.  P.,  Esq. 
Miller,  George  W.,  Esq. 
Morgan,  Mrs.  Pierpont. 

Neilson,  James,  Esq. 
Newell,  G.  F.,  Esq. 

Phillips,  A.  Houstin,  Esq. 
Phipps,  William  H. 
Pierrepont,  Miss  A.  J. 
Pinchot,  Amos,  Esq. 
Pinchot,  Gifford,  Esq. 
Pinchot,  Mrs.  G. 
Pisart,  Monsieur. 
Plant,  Mrs.  Morton. 
Pont,  Mrs.  A.  de. 
Popplewell,  B.  B.,  Esq. 
Porter,  R.,  Esq. 

Rainey,  Mrs.  B.  A. 
Reckitt,  A.  L.,  Esq. 
Recfcitt,  Sir  James. 
Reckitt,  Lady. 


Reckitt,  P.  B.,  Esq. 
Reckitt,  Harold  J.,  Esq. 
Reckitt 's,  Messrs.  &  Sons,  Ltd., 

Hull. 
Reckitt's,    Ltd.,    Office    Staff, 

USA 

Riggs,V.  B.,  Esq. 
Robins,  G.,  Esq. 

Salomon,  W.,  Esq. 
Salone,  H.,  Esq. 
Sampson,  Mrs.  D. 
Sanders,  Mrs.  George  M. 
Satterlee,  Herbert  L.,  Esq. 
Satterlee,  Mrs.  H. 
Scott,  Mrs. 
Shephard,  Mrs. 
Smith,  Mrs.  Carol  Harriman. 
Stannard,  W.,  Esq. 
Stoddard,  Louis  C.,  Esq. 
Stoddard,  Mrs.  L.  C. 

Taylor,  M.  H.,  Esq. 
Taylor,  Mrs. 
Terry,  Miss  Bertha  H. 
Thaw,  Benjamin,  Esq. 
Thomas,  Mrs.  Ralph. 
Thome,  E.,  Esq. 
Thome,  W.  D.,  Esq. 
Timmins,  Miss  Nora. 
Torrence,  Henry,  Esq. 
Towse,  G.,  Esq. 
Tuckerman,  Paul,  Esq. 

Upton,  Mrs.  R. 

Warner,  Miss  Euphemia  J. 
Warrand,  the  Rev.  H.  K. 
Warren,  G.  A.,  Esq. 
Warren,  H.  K.,  Esq. 
Weil,  Miss  Minnie  Strauss. 
Wilputt,  Louis,  Esq. 
Winestead     and     Frodingham 

estates,  tenants  of. 
Winner,  M.  C.,  Esq. 
Winslow,  Mrs. 
Wood,  Mrs.  A.  E. 
Wreathall,  C.  C.,  Esq. 


286 


APPENDIX 


New  York  Committee,  per  Mr.  Herbert  Satterlee. 

Refugees  Relief  Fund,  U.S.A. 

Societe  des  Usines  Metallurgiques,  per  Monsieur  A.  Bouchain. 

Societies  of  the  Ten  Allies.     (Proceeds  of  Costume  Ball.) 

War  Relief  Clearing  House,  New  York,  per  Mr.  Horace  Andrews. 


ARTIFICIAL  ARMS  AND  LEGS  FUND 
(Inaugurated  by  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Foster  Kennedy) 


Cameron,  Miss. 
Hooker,  Mrs.  Elon. 
Johnstone,  Hon.  Lady. 
Lyall,  Miss  H. 
Milne,  Mrs. 


Mitchell,  Miss. 
Polhemur,  Mrs. 
Porter,  Miss. 
Wedel,  Baron  de. 
Woods,  Miss. 


GIFTS  OF  SURGICAL  APPLIANCES  AND  APPARATUS 


Blake,  Dr.  Joseph. 
Conner,  Dr.  Lewis. 
Kennedy,  Dr.  Foster. 
Menzies  of  Menzies,  Lady. 


X-Ray  apparatus  from  inhabi- 
tants of  Ris  in  recognition  of 
the  work  of  the  Out-Patients, 
Dept. 


GIFTS  OF  MOTOR-CARS  AND  AMBULANCES 

Bower,  Joshua,  Esq. 
Burdon  Muller,  Roland,  Esq. 
Cobb,  Harold,  Esq. 
Fraser,  J.  M.,  Esq. 


Reckitt,  Harold  J.,  Esq. 
British  Sportsmen's  Ambulance 

Fund,   per   Lady   Johnstone 

and  Lord  Lonsdale. 


GIFTS  IN  KIND 


Blake,  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Joseph  A. 
Conner,  Dr.  Lewis. 
Decker,  Mrs.  William. 
Duer,  Miss  Caroline. 
Haseldine,  Mrs. 

Hoyt,  Miss  Maud  Buckingham. 
Johnstone,  Hon.  Lady. 
Kennedy,  Dr.  Foster. 
Lockwood,  W.,  Esq. 
Morris,  Mrs. 
Reckitt,  Lady. 
Reckitt,  Mrs.  Harold  J. 

Neighbours  at  Ris  : — 

Benard,  Madame  A. 
Clement,  Madame. 
Drancy,  Monsieur. 


Gerard,  Monsieur. 
Guenepin,  Madame. 
Hervieu,  Monsieur. 
Lemoine,  Monsieur  and  Ma- 
dame. 

Leon,  Monsieur. 
Marcille,  Madame. 

Firms  :• — 

Colman,  Messrs. 
Chiswick  Polish  Co.,  Ltd. 
Hartley,  Messrs.  W.  P. 
Prescott,  Messrs.  J.  L.  &  Co. 
Reckitt,     Messrs.,     &     Sons 

(Hull). 

Suet  Freres,  Messieurs. 
Wilkin,  Messrs.,  &  Sons. 


APPENDIX  287 

Societies : — 

American  Red  Cross,  Paris. 

British  and  Belgian  Relief  Fund  (Women's  Branch),  New  York, 

British  Red  Cross  Society. 

British  War  Relief  Association,  New  York. 

Compton  Red  Cross  Work  Party. 

East  End  Red  Cross  Society  of  Pittsburg. 

Eli  Bates  Red  Cross  Shop. 

French  Red  Cross  (Comite  Britannique),  London. 

Hartford  Chapter,  American  Red  Cross. 

Hove  War  Supply  Depot. 

Little  Green  Red  Cross  Workroom. 

Mayfair  War  Relief,  New  York. 

Queen  Mary's  Needlework  Guild,  Surgical  Requisites  Association. 

Richmond,  Virginia. 

Shady  Side  Presbyterian  Church,  Pittsburg. 

Surgical  Dressings  Committee,  New  York. 

Upper  Montclair,  New  Jersey,  Red  Cross  Society. 

War  Hospital  Supply  Depot,  Canterbury. 

Wellington  House,  London. 


FINANCIAL  STATEMENT  AND  BALANCE 

SHEET 

IN  making  a  final  statement  for  Ris  Hospital  it  is  convenient 
to  divide  it  into  three  periods.  The  first  was  the  period  of  the 
hospital's  construction  and  its  maintenance  for  the  first  year. 
For  this  period  Lady  Johnstone  and  Mr.  Reckitt  were  entirely 
responsible.  Overlapping  it  and  running  into  the  second  period, 
were  three  or  four  months  when  personal  friends  of  Lady 
Johnstone  and  Mr.  Reckitt  materially  assisted  the  finances. 

The  second  period  begins  May  1,  1917,  when  Mr.  Reckitt 
and  Mr.  J.  M.  Fraser  guaranteed  £10,000  for  the  running  of 
the  hospital  during  the  current  year.  They  were  not  called 
upon  for  this  guarantee,  thanks  to  the  support  of  the  New 
York  Committee  and  the  increased  subsidy  from  the  French 
Government,  but  both  assisted  the  finances  of  the  hospital,  as 
the  expenses  for  the  year  considerably  exceeded  £10,000. 

From  May  to  September  1918  Mrs.  Morton  Plant  continued 
her  monthly  donation  and,  with  the  money  realised  from  the 
sale  of  some  of  the  hospital  effects,  the  expenses  of  this  period 
were  met  and  a  small  balance  left  in  hand. 

This  balance  will  be  used  to  erect  in  the  Ris  cemetery  a 
permanent  memorial  to  the  soldiers  who  died  in  the  hospital. 


290 


APPENDIX 


0 

r- 

c? 

1  O  O 
H  O  CO 
1  O  rH 

to 

XO 

9 

0> 

» 

i-H 

!  ! 

5 

i 

>  OtO 

>  o^o^ 

12 

o 
to 

o 

s  g 

0 

V 

f  TjTr-T 

05 

pN 

rH            CO* 

•^ 

c 

c^ 

^» 

0         rH 

»—  i 

r- 

4 

<M 

CO 

CO 

1ft  t^. 
*--.  CO 

?? 

• 

• 

2   • 

.2 

. 

II 

CN  ob 
CO  <N 

CO  tO 

. 

. 

^3 

i  . 

s 

to"  to* 

O3 

oTof 
to 

1. 

t. 

c 
•z 

02  < 

2j 


^  B 


rf 


o 
« 

CO 


IS 


X 

o  5 

^  I? 

m 

9!B 

g^l 

^  W  o 

•  «  S 

CC  fa 

7«  H  H 


s 

s 


w 


1  .  .  Jl 

S        ft 


Committee 
Loan  per  c 
Governmen 
ntenance  of 
ial  Allowa 


IS 

£3     * 

_WMCO 

111 

"s< 
1*5 

§§ 


'E 


Balance  being  De 
Account 


|| 

03     § 

•g-3, 

O    H 

pq  o 

®^ 
^g 


^•s 
^  a 

.15 
l-a 


APPENDIX 


291 


t-  o  o 

CO  O  O 

t^-  4h  o 

CO  0  O 
^  CO  O 

?? 

SR 

T—  1 

M 

t^« 

o> 
o> 

o 
o 

§ 

o 

OS  i-l  O 

I-H" 

>*  CO 

t» 

1—  I 

rH 

<N 

•** 

ul 

i—)  CO 
(N  OO  i-i 

"    "  oT  co"  co"  i-  co  o  i-  r- 
to  co  -*  t^  os  co  ,-t      T-IO<N 

C*  i-H          OS  CO         ^H 


02 


li-illiliililill  g|i 

5  6alaJis«3«ifi-5     a* 


292 


APPENDIX 


1   ?? 

«O               <M 

OO 

CO 

OO  rH 
OS  CO 
t           kO  rH 

s    i 

1 

ob 

5       ^ 

H 

1>T             of 

rH 

1 

TjT 

0         «0 

OO          W^ 

4h      co 

CO          rH 

OO          Tt< 

M*         rH- 

(N 
<M 


£  a  is 


60    ' 


:1 


$'gg 

w  «j  M 


'S    - 


lf-3 

r^ffi      «     e^ 

aT  PI  S  *• 

1I1S 


in 


§      .3 

111 

w^:i 


•X1     02      t> 

o    ,  o 


rs  2  J 


10  ^  CO 

^co4« 
igS5^ 


C^ 
<N 


0 
O 


o      10 

(M         i-H 

o      t- 


00 

iO  O 


B  i  3 

W      .9    . 


^     .  <D  ri 

HU 


W          OQrS 


IS 
£ 


11-51 


[Printed  in  Great  Britain  by  R.  Clay  Jt  Son*,  Ltd.,  Bungay,  Suffolk. 


RETURN  TO  the  circulation  desk  of  any 
University  of  California  Library 
or  to  the 

NORTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 
Bldg.  400,  Richmond  Field  Station 
University  of  California 
Richmond,  CA  94804-4698 

ALL  BOOKS  MAY  BE  RECALLED  AFTER  7  DAYS 
2-month  loans  may  be  renewed  by  calling 

(415)642-6753 
1-year  loans  may  be  recharged  by  bringing  books 

to  NRLF 
Renewals  and  recharges  may  be  made  4  days 

prior  to  due  date 

DUE  AS  STAMPED  BELOW 


\ 


\ 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY